Skip to main content

Full text of "Matsunami 1965, A Catalogue Of The Sanskrit Manuscripts In The Tokyo University Library"

See other formats


A CATALOGUE 

OF 

THE SANSKRIT MANUSCRIPTS 

IN 

THE TOKYO UNIVERSITY LIBRARY 


Compiled by 

Seiren Matsunami 

Professor of Sanskrit & Indian Philosophy 
Kyushu University 


SUZUKI RESEARCH FOUNDATION 

Tokyo 1965 
























The expenses of the present publication was granted by 
the Ministry of Education, Government of Japan 

Copyright 1965 by the Suzuki Research Foundation 
20, Sakashita-machi, Otsuka, Bunkyo-ku 

Tokyo, Japan 



Printed in Japan 
by Sanyosha Printing Co., Tokyo 

X 



PREFACE 


The Sanskrit manuscripts in possession of the Tokyo University Library consists 
of two collections designated after the names of the original collectors, the late 
Professor Junjiro TAKAKUSU (1866—1948) and the late Reverend Ekai KAWAGU¬ 
CHI (1866—1945). In 1913 Prof. Takakusu accompanied by Rev. Kawaguchi and 
Rev. Ryutai Hasebe made a rather adventurous trip in Nepal in search of Skt. 
mss. His efforts being rewarded by success he could bring back to Japan 180 Bud= 
dhist mss. On the other hand Rev. Kawaguchi, a great traveler and explorer, 
succeeded in obtaining some 390 Buddhist mss. during his prolonged stay in Nepal 
and Tibet. In 1915 both collections containing 570 mss. in all were donated to the 
University of Tokyo and were kept in the custody of the Skt. Room of the same 
University of which Takakusu was the professor in charge. In spite of his many- 
sided activities inside and outside the University Takakusu did not spare himself 
for preparing a detailed catalogue of the mss. placed under his control. However, 
the great earthquake that attacked the Tokyo area on the first of September, 
1923, was a smashing blow to the University and the Skt. Room too could not 
escape the calamity. Though the majority of the mss. had fortunately been re= 
moved to a safer place before the fire subsequent to the earthquake took hold 
of the building, 32 of them fell victims to the disaster and some' others, especially 
those of frail palm-leaves were deplorably damaged. Moreover, the materials for 
a descriptive catalogue except a preliminary list of the titles vanished to Taka= 
kusu’s great regret. On the latter’s request Rev. Ryuk5 Kondo and I myself engaged 
soon after the accident in examining all the mss. that regained, putting them in 
order again and making a new list of the titles. 

Shortly after the completion of the new building of the University Library in 
1928 the mss. were, by common consent of all the persons concerned, transferred 
to a fireproof room in the Library. There was, however, an eager demand for the 
publication of a descriptive catalogue of the mss. among the scholars at home 
and abroad. It was in 1936 that I as Takakusu’s successor at th^ University asked 
Mr. Seiren Matsunami, a former pupil of mine in Skt. and now Professor of In= 
dian and Buddhist Studies at the Kyushu University, to make a thorough study 
of the mss. with the aim of compiling a detailed catalogue of them. Meeting my 
-expectations Matsunami devoted himself to the task with extraordinary diligence 



and by dint of a full understanding of the authorities of the Library he could 
accomplish it in 1944. But the handwritten materials for the catalogue in view 
were too bulky to be printed and had to be preserved in the Library for the use 
of a limited number of the researchers who were allowed to have access to them. 

After a long period of unfavourable conditions in Japan Matsunami decided to 
revise his materials and to abridge them into a form suitable for publishing. 
Encouraged by the liberal subsidy given by the Japanese Ministry of Education 
he has succeeded in compiling a beautiful catalogue lying just before us that ful= 
fils all the practical purposes while he has kept back the precious results of his 
investigation on the mss. for a later occasion. I admire Prof. Matsunami’s inde= 
fatigable zeal and deep erudition through which he has at last achieved his long 
cherished desire of providing us with a useful catalogue of the Skt. mss. possessed 
by the Tokyo University Library. 

The Suzuki Research Foundation should be congratulated on its having underta= 
ken such a difficult publication as this purely out of scientific interest while great 
praise is due to the Japanese Ministry of Education for its defraying a part of 
the printing costs. It is my pleasant duty to pronounce a benediction upon Prof. 
Matsunami’s work representing the fruit of many years’ labour: sivam astu, 
kalyanam bhuyat! 


April 10. 1965 


N. Tsuji 


ACKNOWLED GEMENT 


In the year 1936 the Library of Tokyo University entrusted me with ad¬ 
justing the collection of Sanskrit manuscripts possessed by the Library. I worked 
under the guidance of Professor Naoshiro Tsuji for eight years and made 39 note¬ 
books (Catalogue of the Kawaguchi-Takakusu Collection of Sanskrit Manuscripts) 
for the convenience of scholars who wished to read and investigate the manu= 
scripts. 

Now, this catalogue, which consists of two parts, has been compiled from my 
old notebooks for the purpose of showing the external appearance and the con= 
tents of the manuscripts of the collection as briefly as possible. Therefore the 
reader will see that my old notebooks are still useful for a scholor going to inve= 
stigate the manuscripts more minutely. 

I am heartily grateful to my two big seniors, Professor Naoshiro Tsuji and 
Professor Ryusho Hikata who made me the suggestion of publishing this catalogue 
and gave necessary aids. 

I acknowledge a special debt of graditude to Mr. Kojun Saito, Lecturer of Taisho 
University, Mr. H. Tosaki, Mr. M. Shinoda, Mr. H. Toda, Mr. T. Hanaki, who 
are my students in Kyushu University, and my eldest son Mr. Y. Matsunami. They 
undertook the important task of correcting the proofs and other secretarial works. 

The new compilation obliged me to investigate the manuscripts very often and 
Mr. lyoji Aono, Director-General of the Library of Tokyo University and Mr. H. 
Tanabe, Librarian in charge of the manuscripts offered me every conveniense, 
when I visited the Library. I am very thankful for their kindness. 

I note special debt to Professor Jun Ohrui, Head of research workers in Suzuki 
Research Foundation for his pains to issue this catalogue. 

Mar., 1965 


Seiren Matsunami 



ABBREVIATION 


ASB. : A descriptive Catalogue of Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Government 
Collection under the care of the Asiatic Society of Bengal, by Hara 
Prasad Shastri, Vol. I, Buddhist Manuscripts, Calcutta 1917. 

Baroda. : An alphabetical List of Manuscripts in the Oriental Institute Baroda 
vol. II, by B. Bhattacharyya (General editor). GOS. CXIV. 

Bir. : Buddhist Manuscripts of the Bir Library, by Sanskrit Seminar of Taisho 
University, Memoirs of Taisho University No. 40, 1955, pp. 55~84. 

BM. : Catalogue of the Sanskrit Manuscripts in the British Museum, by Cecil 
Bendall, London 1902. 

C. : Catalogue of the Buddhist Sanskrit Manuscripts m the University 
Library, Cambridge, with introductory notices and illustrations of the 
palaeography and chronology of Nepal and Bengal, by Cecil Bendall, 
Cambridge 1883. 

Ch. : chapter 

D-l. : A Catalogue of palm-leaf & selected paper mss. belonging to the Durbar 
Library, Nepal, by Hara Prasad Sastri, to which has been added a 
historical introduction by Cecil Bendall, Calcutta 1905. 

D-2. : A Catalogue of palm-leaf & selected paper mss., belonging to the 

Durbar Library, Nepal, by Hara Prasad Sastri, Vol. II, Calcutta 1905. 

(K). : Ekai Kawaguchi’s collection. 

M. : The Sanskrit Buddhist Literature of Nepal, by Rajendralala Mitra, 

Calcutta 1882. 

Matsunami’s Note Book: Notebooks named "Catalogue of the Kawaguchi-Taka= 
kusu Collection of Sanskrit Manuscripts” by Seiren Matsunami, pos= 
sessed by the Library of the Tokyo University. 

N. B. L. : The Sanskrit Buddhist Literature of Nepal, by Rajendralala Mitra, 

Calcutta 1882. 

ON. : Old Number. The manuscript number of the Tokyo University Library. 

P. : Catalogue Sommaire des Manuscrits Sanscrits et Palis de la Bibli= 

otheque Nationale, par A.Cabaton, l er Fascicule. -Manuscrits Sa= 

nscrits, Paris 1907. 

Peking : The Tibetan Tripitaka, Peking Edition, Reprinted under the Supervi= 

-vii- 




RAS. : 

(T) : 

Taisho : 

TI. : 


sion of the Otani University, Kyoto, edited by Daisetz T. Suzuki, 
Tibetan Tripitaka Research Institute, Tokyo-Kyoto 1955-1961. 
Catalogue of Buddhist Sanskrit Manuscripts in the possession of the 
Royal Asiatic Society (Hodgson Collection), by E. B. Cowell and J. 
Eggeling. JRAS., 1876, pp. 1—52. 

Junjiro Takakusu’s collection 

The Taisho Shinshu Daizokyo (The Tripitaka in Chinese), by J. Taka= 
kusu and K. Watanabe, Tokyo 1927, Reprinted 1960. 

Catalogue of the Buddhist Sanskrit Manuscripts in the Library of Tokai 
University, by Yutaka Iwamoto, Proceedings of the Faculty of Letters, 
Vol. 2, Tokai University, Tokyo 1960. 


CONTENTS 


Photographs of Manuscripts .Frontispiece 

Preface. iii 

Acknowledgement. v 

Abbreviation . vi 

Part I Short Descriptions of each Manuscript. 1 

Part II Catalogue of the Contents. 185 

Section I. Sutra . 187 

Section II. Avadana. 213 

Section III. Tantra. 245 

Section IV. Dharanl . 287 

Section V. Sastra . 350 

Section VI. Non-Buddhist Work . 360 

Appendix. 375 

Tables of the New and Old Numbers of the Manuscripts . 377 

List of Characters. 383 

List of the Mss. in one Packing . 385 

List of the Palm-leaf Mss. 386 


Vlll- 





















SHORT DESCRIPTIONS OF EACH MANUSCRIPT 


5 


Explanatory Notes. 

Part I is the short descriptions of manuscripts lined up in numerical order. 

Each manuscript is shown as follows: 

(1) Title. 

(2) Appearance. [Paper or palm leaf, number of leaves, number of lines 
on a page, size of a leaf, form of character, date of transcription, the 
old number of the manuscript (=ON.), Kawaguchi’s collection or Ta= 
kakusu’s, etc.] 

(3 ) Short transcription of the manuscripts. (Even if errors are found in 
the manuscripts, they are not corrected.) 


No. 1 

(1) A[r]jirna-mamjarl ( = Ajlrna-manjari ?), [a work on Rama, by Kasiraja. A 
religious poetical work with a commentary in a vernacular. Every page 
has the text in the middle part and the commentary on the upper and 
under the text.]. 

(2) Paper, 9 leaves, 10-8 lines, 10 7/8x51/2 inch., Devanagari, (ON. 554), (T). 

(3) 

(1 b 4 text) sriramacandraya nama // yo ravanaranamukhe bhuvanaikabharam 
cakara jagatah paramopakaram // em brahma catidadhire paranopiyaram 

tannomi maithilasuta hrdayaikaharam // 1 //. [The text has 40 verses and 

ends as follows.] (9 b 6) ekasa iddhi bhoji casanamutra tripurisukrna // rtu- 
samgama-karl ca vyadhibhir nyasti bhupate // 40 // iti kasirajaviracite arjirna- 
(!)mamjali samapta // 


No. 2 

(1) Adhyatma-sara-tika [fragment, commentary on the Adhyatmasara-sataka 
No. 340-III]. 

(2) Paper, 43 leaves, 6 lines, 13 x 31/4 inch., Devanagari, (ON. 478), (T). 

(3) 

(1 b 4) ekaneka-vyuparati-sukhaih siddha-carair anekaih / ksitpadinam namilati 
(!) yato vastu siddhih kuhapi // vijnanantam tad iha sakalam ni(h)svabhava 
samantat naiva kasmat sphurati niyamad desakalakrtma(m) (!) // [Commentary 
begins:—] nalasilati nalagatika vastusiddhih / tesam ksitpadinam katham 
kubhapi kupato pi yato pi kaih siddhacaraih siddhivicarai(h) // katham bhutair 
anekaih punah katham bhutaih ekaneka-vyuparati-sukhaih // ambhi(!) kim tat 
sakalam katham bhutam vijnanantam // punah katham bhutam nihsvabhavam 
II kutah samantat // sarvatra nai kam char ati(!, =naika sphurati?) na praka- 
sate kim tat sakalam vijnanantam kasam(?) desakalakrtinam kuto akasmat 
akaranat kasmat niyamat ko(?) iha samsare // 1 // 


No. 3 

(1) Aparimita-nama-dharani. 

(2) Paper, 21 leaves, 5 lines, 9 3/4x4 inch., Kutila, (ON. 273), (K). 


2 - 


3 



(3) 

(1 b 1) om namah sarvabuddha-bodhisattvebhyah evam maya srutam ekasmm 
samaye(?) bhagavan rddhavatyam mahanagaryam viharati sma // jetavane 

anatha-pinda(da)sy’ arame mahata bhiksu . mahasattvaih // tatra khalu 

bhagavan manjusriyam kumara-bhutam amantrayate sma // asti manjusrir 
aparimita-gunasamcayo nama lokadhatus tatraparimitaprajnana-suviniscitatejo 
nama tathagato ’rhan samyak . 

(21 a 1) arya aparimita nama dharani samaptam // ye dharma.sravanah // 

No. 4 

(1) Aparimitayur nama mahayanasutra. 

(2) Paper, 10 leaves, 6 lines, 7x3 inch., Nepalese character, modern, no 
date, (ON. 14), (K). vie. S. Konow’s edition in the Manuscript Remains p. 
297. 

(3) 

See No. 3. 

(10 a 5) aryyaparimitayur nama mahayanasutram samapta // // ye dharma ty 
adi II [Here ends the manuscript.] 

No. 5 

(1) Aparimitayur nama mahayanasutra. 

(2) Black paper, 14 leaves, 6 lines, 7x2 3/4 inch., Nepalese character, Samvat 
991, (ON. 397), (T). Written in golden letters. Fol. 1 a-side has a picture 
of a Buddha. Fol. 2 is missing. 

(3) 

See No. 3. 

(15 b 2) iti sri aryya-aparimitayu nama mahayanasutram parisamaptah // ye 
dharma ity adi // subha samvat 991 sti . 

No. 6 

(1) Aparimitayur nama mahayanasutra. 

(2) Paper, 12 leaves, 5 lines, 111/4x3 inch., Nepalese character, modern, (ON. 
398), (T). 


See No. 3. 

(12 b 2) II aryya-aparimitayu nama mahayana-sutram samapta // subha // 
subham bhu(?)trata // [no date.] 

No. 7 

(1) Arya-aparimitayu-mahayana-sutra. 

(2) Paper, 15 leaves, 5 lines, 81/2x3 inch., Kutila, Samvat 812, (ON. 400), (T). 

(3) 

See No. 3. 

(14 b 1) arya-aparimitayu-mahayana-sutram samaptah // ye dharma . // 

deyam dharmmo ’yam . 

No. 8 

(1) (Sphutartha) Abhidharma-kosa-vyakhya (by Yasomitra). 

(2 ) Paper, 488 leaves, 11-12 lines, 61/4x12 3/4 inch., Devanagarl, (ON. 503), 
(T). The pagination of 156 is missed out. 

(3) 

(lbl) om namo ravala(! )-pramathanaya // II mahabalo jnana-samadhi-danto 
yah panjaram janmamayam vidarya . 

(489 a 6) II acarya-yasomitra-krtayam sphutayam abhidharmakosavyakhyayam 
astamam kosasthanam samaptam iti // 

nairatmyadrkpravara-yana-nayasthitasya deyakhya-dharma-urudhidhara-buddh= 
a-klrnah punyam yad atra mama tena janas tu sarvamatadibhir gurujanaih 
sahabuddha-klrtih // kosasya tikam vimalam sphutarthalekhapanat punyam 
uparjitam yata // tenastu loko khila kosapurno buddho yatha dhidharakosa- 
purnah // // ye dharmma hetu . mahasramanah 

No. 9 

(1) (Sphutartha) Abhidharma-kosa-vyakhya (Dhatunirdesa-prathamakosasthana 
only, by Yasomitra). 

( 2 ) Paper, 170 leaves, 5 lines, 101/2 x 3 3/4 inch., Nepalese character like Kutila, 
modern, (ON. 342), (K). 

(3) 


(3) 


(1 b 1) om namo marabalaprathamaya // mahabalo jnanasamadhidanto yah 











pamjaram jatma(read janma)mayam vidaryya / . 

(169 b 3) II ity acaryyayasomitrakrtau sphutarthayam abhidharmakosavyakhy= 
ayam dhatu-nirdeso nama prathamakosasthanam samaptah 
nepalavarse rasavanaratne mase vahu dhavale ca pakse gauritithaubhe ca 
samudravane visvadinando likhadharmmakosam // // 

No. 10 

(1) Abhidhanottara-tantra. 

(2) Paper, 208 leaves, 6 lines, 121/4x3 3/4 inch., Nepalese character, modern, 
Samvat 997, (ON. 173), (K). Fol. 1-b has a picture. 

(3) 

(1 b 1) om namah sarvva-buddha-bodhisatvebhya // sadgate . 

(1 b 4) evam maya srutam ekasmin . 

(207 b 4) II iti sri-abhidhanottarottara-nama-mahatantrarajas samapta II ye 

dharmma . mahasravanam.// // 

(207 b 5) II srayo ’stu samvat 997 . 

No. 11 

(1) Abhidhanottara-tantra. 

(2) Paper, 49 leaves, 9 lines, 121/2x3 3/4 inch., Nepalese character, modern, 
no date, (ON. 176), (K). 

(3) 

See No. 10. 

(49 b 7) II iti srl-abhi°-mrtasamjlvamsarvakarmmakari-nama-bhavana-patala 

unavimsatitamah // subham / [Here ends the Manuscript.] 

No. 12 

(1) Abhidhanottara-tantra. 

( 2) Paper, 245 leaves, 5 lines, 12 x 31/2 inch., Nepalese character, no date, 
(ON. 474), (T). 

(3) 

See No. 10. 

(244 b 5) II iti sri-atisri-abhidhan6ttar6ttara-nama-samvaraguhyatiguhya-raha= 
sya-mahatantrarajanah nirakaksatatvapadesa-bhavana-patalo ’stasasthitamah // 

- 6 - 


II sri-abhidhanottarottara-nama-mahatantrarajah samaptah // ye dharma . 

maha-sravanah // // // [no date.] 

No. 13 

(1) Abhisamayalamkaraloka-prajnaparamita-vyakhya [Ch. 1 ~ Ch. 3, cf. Wogi= 
hara’s edition]. 

(2) Paper, 64 leaves, 7-11-13 lines, 15x41/2 inch., Devanagari, modern, (ON. 
343), (K). 

(3) 

(1 b 1) om namah sarvabuddhabodhisatvebhyah 

nirvikalpena . [Commencing 18 verses are all in sloka, and different from 

Wogihara’s edition p. 1-7.] . 

(64 a 9) abhisamayalamkaralokayam prajnaparamitavyakhyayam sarvajnata- 
paricchedas trtiya // parisamaptah // krtir iyam acarya-haribhadra-padanam // 

& II 

No. 14 

(1) Amara-kosa. 

(2) Palm leaf, 86 leaves, 4 lines, 111/2x2 inch., Nepalese character, (ON. 360), 
(K). Many leaves are damaged. Fols. 1, 2, 4, 5, 13 and 46 are missing. 

(3) 

(3al) lam cchanah [2 lines wanting] vasudevo [=Cintamani’s edition 6, 22 b.] 
(92 b 2) / param virodhe limgas tu jneyam sista-prayogatah limga-samgraha- 
vargah iti 4rl amarasimhakrtau nama limganusasanavisesyanighnadi-kande 
strikandah samaptah / 

No. 15 

(1) Amara-kosa [incomplete, with a vernacular commentary]. 

(2) Palm leaf, 80 leaves, 5-6 lines, 13/4x10 3/4 inch., Nepalese character, 
(ON. 361), (K). Almost all of leaves are partly damaged, and many places 
are stained. Fol. 41 is missing. 

(3) 

(81 a 5) atha kalevaram / gatram vapuh samhananam sariram varsma vigraham 
II kayo dehah klibapumsoh striyo murttis tanus tanuh // sa(?)riraya nama 












thva tajuro // // [Here ends the Manuscript.] 


No. 16 

(1) Amara-kosa. 

< 2) Paper, 156 leaves, 6 lines, 81/2x4 inch., Devanagari, (ON. 362), (K). Papers 

of fols. 1~35, 38 and 41~68 are new. 

(3) 

See No. 14. 

(156 b 6) iti trilinga-samgraha-vargah // ity amarasimha-krtau namalinganusa= 
sane samanyakandas trtiyah samga eva samarthitah // 3 // subha dostv ayam (!) 

No. 17 

\ 1) Amara-kosa [incomplete]. 

<2) Paper, 84 leaves, 6 lines, 83/8x3 inch., Nepalese character, (ON. 516), (T). 

< 3 ) 

See No. 14. 

(84 b 6) II ksarah kare tha capalo rasah sutas caparade / gavalamma [=Chi= 
ntamani Shastri Thatte’s edition p. 235-5. Here ends the Manuscript.] 

No. 18 

< 1) Amrtakanikodyota (by Vibhuticandra), [commentary on the Namasamglti]. 

(2) Palm leaf, 90 leaves, 6 lines, 13x23/8 inch., Siddhanta, (ON. 348), (K). Fol. 
90 is missing(?), fols. 1, 2, 3, 4, 88 and 89 are damaged. 

(3) 

(1 b 1) suka(?)varasavaram sirasa(?)rasthita-caranam ravisriyam natva / tad 
amrtakanikodyotam vibhuticamdro nibadhnati // 

(91 b 4) II amrtakaniko(d)dyoto nama nibandhah samaptah // ^ // ye dharma 
. mahasramanah // srlnepala x tosata x x staye . 

No. 19 

( 1) Amrtalahari [an astronomical work, mainly consisting of tables]. 

(2) Paper, 51 leaves, 12 lines, 11 x 5 inch., Devanagari, (ON. 547), (T). 

( 3 ) 


( lb) dhruvasamvatsarah tithisadhanartham ete tithisesasamvatsarah 
( 2 b) kasyam tithi 28 masaksepah palabha 5 / 45 kuruksetre tithipratimasam= 
ksepah palabha 7/0 kasmira-kabulapratisthapalabha 8/30 burahatapurascaha= 
mmadavataprabhrtisthapalabha 4/30 etc. 

(42 b) sanimandaphalam 

(43 b) sanitrtiyasighraphalam etc. 

No. 20 

(1) Amoghapasa-nama-hrdaya-mahayana-sutra [Chinese tr. Taisho. No. 1094]. 

(2) Paper, 17 leaves, 6 lines, 7 3/4x3 inch., Nepalese character, (ON. 9), (K). 
On the side of the first leaf is written “sata(?) bhuvi praya namah //.” 

(3) 

(1 b 1) ora namah sri-lokanathaya // // amoghapasaya bhagavate namah // 
evam maya srutam ekasmin samaye bhagavan potarake parvvate viharati 
sma II aryyavalokitesvalasya bhavane aneka-sala-tala-tamala-campakatimukta- 
nanavrksa-samalamkrte mahata bhiksu samghena sarddham astadasabhir 
bhiksu-sahasrai(r) navanavatibhis ca bodhisatva-koti-niyuta-sata-sahasraih pari= 
vrta puraskrta-isvaro mahesvara brahmakayikan devaputran adhikrtya dharm= 
mam desayati sma // . 

(17 b 1) aryyamoghapasa-nama-hrdayam mahayana-sutram samaptam // . 

No. 21 

(1) I. Amoghapasa-nama-hrdaya-mahayana-sutra. 

II. Prajnaparamita-hrdaya. 

(2) Paper, 28 leaves, 5 lines, 81/2x3 inch., Nepalese character, Sam vat 956, 
(ON. 31), (K). The paginations of 8, 22 and 29 are missed out. 

(3) 

I. See No. 20. 

(25 b 2) aryamoghapasa-nama-hrdaya-mahayana-sutram samaptam // // 

II. (25 b 3) om namo bhagavatyai arya-prajnaparamitayai // evam maya 

srutam ekasmin samaye bhagavan rajagrhe viharati sma grdhrakute 
parvate mahata bhiksu-samghena sarddham mahata ca bodhisatva-sa(m)= 
ghena // tena khalu punah samayena bhagavan ambhiravabhasan nama 
dharmaparyayam samadhim samapannah // tena khalu punah samayen’ 
aryavalokitesvaro bodhisatvo . 


9 







(30 a 4) tad yatha // om gate gate paragate parasamgate bodhi svaha // 

2 II evam sariputra gambhirayam prajnaparamitayam . 

(31 a 2) aryaprajnaparamitahrdayam samaptam // // subha samvat 956 
pha gunakrna(?) kunkumakhamvaharaya II sri 3 vajracarya-bhaja(?) 
manam yataviyajune subham // // 

No. 22 

(1) I. Amoghapasa-nama-hrdayam mahayana-sutra (fols. 1 b 1~T6 a). 

II. Avalokitesvarasya abhayamkari-dharani (fols. 16 b~17 a). 

(2) Paper, 17 leaves, 5 lines, 91/8x3 inch., Nepalese character, modern, (ON. 
440), (T). 

(3) 

' I. See No. 20. 

(16 a 5) ary amoghapasa-nama-hrdayam mahayana-sutram samaptam // 

II. (16 b 1) om namah srimad-aryavalokitesvaraya // bodhisatvaya mahasa= 
tvaya mahakarunikaya // tad yatha // om murtta 2 sumurtta 2 cchedani 
2 vicchedani 2 amale vimale nirmale mamgale sumamgale sarva-bhaya- 
mocani . 

(17 a 4) sreyas tu aryavalokitesvarasya bhare bharite bhare vibhale 
sarva-pratisthitanam mocani vimocani moksani sidhini bijani mama 
svaha // // iti srl-aryavalokitesvarasya abhayamkari nama dharanl 

samapta // // . 

No. 23 

(1) I. Amoghapasa-hrdaya (fols. 1 b l~10 b 6). 

II. Sragdhara-stotra (fols. 10 b 6^16 b 4). 

(2) Palm leaf, 15 leaves, 8 lines, 71/8x2 3/8 inch., Siddhanta, Samvat 371, 
(ON. 327), (K). Fol. 8 is missing. There is a leaf of another text. 

(3) 

I. See No. 20. 

(10 b 5) loko bhagavato bhasitam abhyanandann iti aryamoghapasa-hr= 
dayam samaptam 

II. See No. 396. 

(16 b 3) prayayat sugata-suta-mahita-sukhavaty upakhyam // 37 arya-tar= 
a-bhattarikayah sragdhara-stotram samaptam / krtir iyam pandita- 


sarvajnamitra-padanam ye dharma . 

(16 b 8) samvat 371 asa . 

[There is a leaf more which does not belong to these texts, though the size is 
same.] 

No. 24 

(1) Artha-sugandha, (Paddhati-kalpa-valli-tika °, by Raghuvirasarman). 

(2) Paper, 25 leaves, 11 lines, 111/4x4 3/4 inch., Nepalese character, (ON. 545), 
(T). 

(3) 

(1 b 1) sriganesaya namah / carana-smaranad bhavanti yasya api mudha 
vacasam prahova yasyah / girijatanayasya murttir esa hrdaye samtatam astu 
citravesa // 1 // 

(5 b 9) srl-vihladiksitatanuja-raghuvlra-sarmana racitayam paddhati-kalpa-valli- 
tikayam artha-sugandhayam bhava-kusuma-tippanam sodaharam samaptam II 
(21 a 6) ayur-vidhane kusumam samaptam iti // . 

No. 25 

(1) Avadana-ratna-mala [only 5 stories, the lst^the 5th of the complete one 
No. 27. Slokas.J. 

(2) Paper, 33 leaves, 8 lines, 13 3/4x31/2 inch., Nepalese character, modern, 
(ON. 83), (K). 

(3) 

See No. 27. 

No. 26 

(1) Avadana-ratna-mala [only three chapters]. 

I. Tripitavadana (the 20th story of the complete one No. 27), (9 leaves). 

II. Dharamukha-vajrapani-gopalaka-lubdhaka-damanavadana (the 26th 
story of the complete one No. 27), (7 leaves). 

III. Lakumcikavadana (the 21st story of the complete one No. 27), (8 
leaves, fragment, the end is missing). 

(2) Paper, 24 leaves, 7-8 lines, 121/2x31/2 inch., Nepalese character, no date, 
(ON. 128), (K). 


10 - 


- 11 








(3) 


I. Tripitavadana 

(9 b 6) te sarve durgatim tyaktva nihklesah subha-carinah / 

bodhisattva mahasatva(h) samprayanti jinalayam // (cf. No. 27, 
fol. 157 b 7.) 

iti sri-sri-sri-ratna-malayam avadana-kathayam upaguptena bhiksunodito 
’srokapariprccha-tripitakhyavadanam vimsatitama // // 

II. Dharamukha-vajrapani-gopalaka-lubdhaka-damanavadana 
(7 b 8) iti srhavadana-ratna-malayam dharamukha-vajrapani-gopalaka- 
lubdhaka-damanavadanam sadvimsatitamah paricchedah // 

III. Lakumcikavadana 

(1 a 1) athasoko mahipalah punah srotum subhasitam II 

upaguptam yatim natva krtamjaliputo ’vadat // 
bhadantah srotum icchami punar anyat subhasitam / (cf. No. 
27, fol. 157 b 7 ff.) 

(8 b 7) / manyadhvam bhiksovo yuyam satya [Here ends the Manuscri= 
pt.] 

No. 27 

(1) Avadana-ratna-mala. 

(2) Paper, 284 leaves, 7 lines, 141/2x31/2 inch., Nepalese character, Sam vat 
919, (ON. 432), (T). Nine leaves (fols. 175~177, 180, 181, 185~188) are miss= 
ing, otherwise, this is a complete one. Fols. 231 and 232 are invertedly 
paginated. 

(3) 

See Nos. 316, 317 (Ratna-malavadana-katha). 

(257 a 4) II iti sri-avadana-ratna-malayam sucandravadana-paryyanto ’soka-pari= 
prcchopagupta-bhiksu-bhasita’vadana-ratna-mala parisamapta subham // subham 
astu sarvva-dakalam laksmi-vrddhir astu ca vidya-siddhir astu lekhakapatha= 
kayoh // O II subha samvat 919 . 

No. 28 

(1) Avadana-sataka. 

(2) Paper, 304 leaves, 7 lines, 141/4 x 4 inch., Nepalese Character, (ON. 80), (K). 
Almost all of leaves are repaired very carefully. 


Newadition: 2(?), 3(?), 4(?), 31, 54, 56, 128, 131, 144, 145, 146, 147, 159,189, 
194, 198, 199, 200, 202 (two leaves), 224, 228, 251. 

(3) 

(1 b 1) om namo bhagavata-gunasagaraya:// purnnabhadro yasovati kusldava. 
vijas tatha / somavatis ca padmankah pancamo dhumra eva ca // // rajanam 
pancimam krtva vargo hy esa samuddhitah / janapada-caryayam purnnabha- 
dra iti // buddho bhagavan . 

(5 a 5) II iti sri-satakavadanam sri-sakyamuni-bhasitam prathamo ’dhyaya // 1 // 
[=purnabhadra.] 

(303 a 7) II iti satakavadana-kathayam samgiti-vadanam samaptam // 100 // . 

No. 29 

(1) Avadanas and Kathas, (Collection of-), [from the Divyavadana etc.]. 

(2) Paper, 104 leaves, 9 lines, 14 3/4x41/4 inch., Nepalese character and 
Devanagarl, (ON. 84), (K). 

(3) 

I. Brahmana-darikavadana (3 leaves, being the 4th ch. of the Divyavadana, 
cf. Cowell’s ed.). 

(3 a 6) atha brahmano bhagavato bhasitam abhyanandyanumodya bha= 
gavatah padau sirasa ca bandito tthagacasanat prakranta idam avocat. 
[Here this ends, but not completed. Then follows “iti brahmanadarikava= 
danam samaptam // (subham) ”.] 

II. Stuti-brahmana-darikavadana (2 leaves, being the 5th ch. of the Divya= 
vadana, cf. Cowell’s ed.). 

(2 a 3) idam avocata(!) bhagavan antamanas te bhiksavo bhagavato bhasitam 
abhyanandam // iti stuti-brahmana-darikavadanam samaptam subham // 

III. Visvantaravadana (15 leaves, = No. 376). 

(15 b 3) II iti visvamra(!)vadanam samaptam // // subham // 

IV. Pana-dana-katha (3 leaves, being the 13th ch. of Dvavimsaty-avadana- 
katha, cf. No. 180). 

(3 b 9) iti pana-dana-katha-parivartto nama samaptam // // 

V. Punyaprotsaha-katha (?) (3 leaves, being the 1st ch. of Dvavirpsaty-ava= 
dana-katha, cf. No. 180). 

(3 a 9) punyapratsaha-samaptam katha // 

VI. Pranama-katha (5 leaves, being the 16th ch. of the Dvavimsaty-avadana- 
katha, cf. No. 180). 


- 13 — 





(5 a 5) iti pranamakatha-parivartto nama samaptam(!) // 

VII. Mandala-katha-parivartta (4 leaves, being the 11th ch. of the Dvavimsa- 
ty-avadana-katha, cf. No. 180). 

(4 a 8) iti mandala-katha-parivartto nama samaptam // 

VIII. Vastra-dana-katha-parivartta (3 leaves, being the 14th ch. of the Dva= 
vimsaty-avadana-katha, cf. No. 180). 

(3 a 5) iti vastra-dana-katha-parivartto nama samaptah(?) // 

IX. Kumkum’-adi-dana-katha-parivartta (6 leaves, being the 8th ch. of the 
Dvavimsaty-avadana-katha, cf. No. 180). 

(6 b 7) iti kumkum’-adi-dana-katha-parivartto nama samaptam (!) 

X. Dhatv-avaropana-katha-parivartta (6 leaves, being the 10th ch. of the 
Dvavimsaty-avadana-katha, cf. No. 180). 

(6 a 8) iti dhatvavalopana-katha-parivrtto(I) nama samaptam(!) // 

XI. Vapusmavadana (3 leaves, being the 21st ch. of the Dvavimsaty-avada= 
na-katha, cf. No. 180). 

(3 a 3) iti vapusmavadana samaptam // // 

XII. Punyakama-katha (4 leaves, being the 5th ch. of the Dvavimsaty-ava= 
dana-katha, cf. No. 180). 

(4 a 3) iti sri-punya-kama-katha samapt am( !) // 

XIII. Jirnoddharana-stupa-bimba-katha (6 leaves, being the 6th ch. of the 
Dvavimsaty-avadana-katha. The first part, 8 a 2^12 b 1 of No. 180, is 
missing, cf. No. 180.) 

(6 a 3) iti sri-jirnoddharana-stupa-bimba-katha samaptam // // 

XIV. Dana-katha (2 leaves, being the 4th ch. of the Dvavimsaty-avadana-ka= 
tha, cf. No. 180). 

(2 a 4) iti sri-dana-katha samaptam 

XV. Chatra-dana-katha (3 leaves, being the 9th ch. of the Dvavimsaty-ava= 
dana-katha, cf. No. 180). 

(3 b 6) iti chatra-dana-katha-parivartto nama samaptam // // 

XVI. Anna-dana-bhojana-katha (3 leaves, being the 12th ch. of the Dvavimsa- 
ty-avadana-katha, cf. No. 180). 

(3 a 10) iti anna-dana-bhojana-katha-parivartto nama samaptam // 

XVII. Pusparohana-katha (4 leaves, being the 15th ch. of the Dvavimsaty- 
avadana-katha, cf. No. 180). 

(4 a 3) iti pusparohana-katha samapta // 

XVIII. Uj jvalikavadana-katha (4 leaves, being the 17th ch. of the Dvavimsa= 

ty-avadana-katha, cf. No. 180). 



(4 a 2) iti ujjval ikada na-katha samaptam (!) // // 

XIX. Suvarn’-abhavadana (3 leaves, being the 20th ch. of the Dvavimsaty- 
avadanakatha, cf. No. 180). 

(3 a 4) iti suvarn’-abhavadana-samaptam // 

XX. Candano nama avadana-katha (3 leaves, being the 22nd ch. of the 
Dvavimsaty-avadana-katha, cf. No. 180). 

(3 a 3) iti candano nama avadanakatha samapta // 

XXI. Vihara-dana-katha (3 leaves, being the 19th ch. of the Dvavimsaty-ava= 
dana-katha, cf. No. 180). 

(3 b 4) iti vihara-dana-katha samapta // subham // 

XXII. Dipa-dana-katha (4 leaves, being the 18th ch. of the Dvavimsaty-ava= 
dana-katha, cf. No. 180). 

(4 a 4) iti dipa-dana-katha samaptam (!) // subham // 

XXIII. Punyotsahana-katha (1 leaf, being the 24th ch. of the Dvavimsaty- 
avadana-katha, cf. No. 180). 

(1 b 9) iti srl-punyasatsahanaka(!) samaptam // . 

XXIV. Snana-katha (4 leaves, being the 7th ch. of the Dvavimsaty-avadana- 
katha, cf. No. 180). 

(4 b 4) iti snana-katha samaptam (!) // 

XXV. Manusya-katha-durlabha (1 leaf, being a part of the 3rd ch. of the 
Dvavimsaty-avadana-katha, cf. No. 180). 

(1 b 5) iti manusya-katha durlabham samaptah (!) // subham // 

XXVI. Dharma-sravana-protsaha-katha (1 leaf, being a part of the 2nd ch. of 
the Dvavimsaty-avadana-katha, cf. No. 180). 

(1 b 6) iti dharma-sravana-protsaha-katha samapta // 

XXVII. Surupo nama rajavadana (6 leaves, being the 23rd ch. of the Dva¬ 
vimsaty-avadana-katha, cf. No. 180). 

(6 b 3) iti surupo nama rajavadana-samaptam(I) 


No. 30 

(1) Avayavi-nirakarana (by Asoka). 

(2) Paper, 13 leaves, 6 lines, 13x3 3/4 inch., Nepalese character, (ON. 505), (T). 

(3) 

See No. 31. 

(13 b 3) samaptah cedam avayavi-nirakaranam iti // 

- 15- 



No. 31 


(1) Avayavi-nirakarana (by Asoka). 

(2) Paper, 13 leaves, 6 lines, 121/4x31/4 inch., Devanagarl, (ON.512), (T). 

(3) 

(la ) atha avayavi-nirakarana // 

(1 b 1) om namah samanta-bhadraya // abhyasatisayas tatha ’navihitas tadrk 
srutam narjitam // tan me capalam arthalesamadhuna nirmmatum ihe(?) yadi 
II etat sarvam aveksya yan nigaditam tat panditair drsyatam // prinanty eva 

vi . bhisiso prayah pitrnam manah // yo viruddha-dharmadhyasavan nasav 

ekah . 

(13 b 2) evarn maya bahusu durmati-nirmitesu khalu dusanakaratakesu // 
acarya-nitipatha eva visodhito ’yam utsaryya-matsaram anena jana-prayatu(!) 

II II samaptan cedam avayavi-nirakaranam iti // // panditasoka-(vi)racitam // 

subham II 

No. 32 

(1) Avalokite4vara-guna-karanda-vyuha-sutra-raja [a poetical work composed in 
sloka]. 

(2) Paper, 168 leaves, 7 lines, 16x41/2 inch., Nepalese character, modern, 
Samvat 113 (date of the original text ?), (ON. 20), (K). 

(3) 

(1 b 1) om.yah sri-ghano maha-buddhah sarvva-lokadhipo jinah tan natham 

saranam gatva vaksye lokesa-sat-katham / . 

(10 b 5) iti sri-guna-karanda-vyuha-mahayana-sutra-sri-tri-ratna-bhajananusams= 
avadanam prathamadhyaya // 

(168 a 5) iti srl . sutre jina-sri-raja-pariprsta // jaya-sri-samprabhasita-srimad- 

aryyavalokitesvara-guna-karanda-vyuha-sutra-rajam samaptam // 

sreyo ’stu sostu svasti srl samvat 10013 (!, =113) pausamase . 

[There is a leaf of paper more, which belongs to other text.] 

No. 33 

(T) Avalokitesvara-guna-karanda-vyuha-sutra-raja [Poetical]. 

(2) Paper, 197 leaves, 5-6 lines, 15 1/4 x 31/2 inch., Nepalese character, Samvat 

— 16- 


828, (ON. 60), (K). 

Covered with two wooden boards which are painted with the pictures of 
Avalokitesvara and other deities. Fol. 1 has a picture of a Buddha. 

(3) 

See No. 32. 

No. 34 

(1) Asoka-damanavadana [being the 3rd Ch. of the Asokavadana-mala]. 

(2) Paper, 67 leaves, 7 lines, 131/2 x 4 inch., Nepalese character, modern, (ON. 
431), (T). 

(3) 

See No. 37. 

(1 b 1) om namo ratna-trayaya // atha te bhi x bah sarve jayasriyam patim 

gurum krtanjaliputa natva prarthayam ca tathaparam // . 

(67 b 6) ity asokavadane asoka-damanavadanam samaptam I/OII 

No. 35 

(1) Asokavadana-mala. 

(2) Paper, 239 leaves, 13 lines, 12 3/8 x 6 5/8 inch., Devanagari, (ON. 68), (K). 

(3) 

See No. 37. 

(1 b 1) namah sarva-buddh’-arya-bodhisattva-samghebhyah // yah srimamlloka- 
nathas tri-bhuvana-nilaye mara-sainyan vijitya lokanam punya-hetoh satata- 
subha-karim bodhi-caryam didesa // . 

(237 b 12) iti sri-asokavadanam(!) malayam durgati-parisodhana-dharani-mand= 
a(!)-parivartto ’dhyayan samaptam // subham // 

No. 36 

(1) Asokavadana-mala [only four avadanas, the 22nd~the 25th of the complete 
Ms. No. 37]. 

(2) Paper, 31 leaves, 9 lines, 12 3/8 x 5 1/2 inch., Nepalese character, (ON. 146), 
(K). 

(3) 

See No. 37. 


- 17 - 










(1 a 1) om namo ratna-trayaya // // athasoko mahipala upaguptam yatim 

gurum II krtanjaliputo natva prarthayac ca samadarat // . 

(31 a 9) iti madhura-svaravadanam samaptam 

No. 37 

(1) Asokavadana-mala. 

(2) Paper, 322 leaves, 12 lines, 63/4x 121/2 inch., Nepalese character, (ON. 434), 

(T). 

(3) 

(1 b 1) om namah sarva-buddh’-arya-bodhisatva-samghebhyah // yah srimam= 
lloka-nathas tri-bhuvana-nilaye matra-sainyan vijitya lokanam punyahetoh sa= 
tata-subhakarim bodhi-caryam didesa // .... 

(322 b 3) iti vadana-mala-samaptam // 27 iti sri asokavadana-mala sama= 
ptah II iti sri-asokavadana-malayam durgati-parisodhana-dharanimandala-pariv= 

artto ’dhyayas(?) samaptah ye dharma . mahasramanah subham bhuyat 

sarva-jagatam // 

No. 38 

(1) Asvaghosavadana, (the full name given is Vasumdhara-vrata-purva-murtya- 
mandal’-agata-katha asvaghosavadana). 

(2) Paper, 16 leaves, 7 lines, 9x41/8 inch., Devanagari, no date, (ON. 179), 
(K). 

(3) 

See No. 189-III. 

(1 b 1) om namah sri-vasuddharayai // // vasumdharam sada natva daridra= 

rnava-taranl // desayimi manusyartham sarvva-duhkha-pramocani // 1 // 

(16 b 4) II iti sri-vasumdhara-vrata-purvva-matya(!)-mandalagata-katha asva- 
ghosavadane sampurnam(!) // subham / 

No. 39 

(1) I. Asvaghosavadana, (the full name given is Vasudhara-vrata-purva-mr= 

(for ur)tya-mandar-agata-katha). 

II. Aparimitayu-dharani [fragment]. 

(2) Paper, 18 leaves, 5 lines, 111/2 x 3 inch., Nepalese character, (ON. 175), (K). 


(3) 

I. See No. 189-III. 

(1 b 1) om namo bhagavatyai arya-sri-vasudharayai // vasudhara(m) sada 
natva daridrarnava-tarana desasami manusyartham sarva-duhkha-pra= 
mocani // 

(18 a 2) iti sri-vasudhara-vrata-purvva-mrtya(?)-mandalagata-katha pa= 
risamapta // 

II. See No. 3. [only 8 lines.] 

(18 a 3) om namo buddhaya // evam maya srutam . 

(18 b 5) II puspa-dhupa-gandha-malya-vilepana(?)-curna-civara-chatra-dhv= 
aja-ghanthapatakabhi. [Here ends the manuscript.] 

No. 40 

(1) Asvaghosavadana, (the full name given is Purva-sri-vasudhara-devi-vrata- 
sampurnam asvaghosa-nandimukho avadana). 

(2) Papsr, 14 leaves [numbered 69^82], 5 lines, 131/2x3 5/8 inch., Nepalese 
character, (ON. 264), (K). 

(3) 

See No. 189-III. 

(69 a 1) om namah sri-vasudharayai // vasudharam sada natva daridram 
avataranim desayami manusyartham sarva-duhkha-pramocanim // 

(82 a 3) II iti purvva-sri-vasudhara-devi-vrata-sampurnam asvaghosa-nandimukho 
avadana-parisamaptah // 

No. 41 

(1) Asvaghosavadana (with a commentary in a vernacular). 

(2 ) Paper, 46 leaves, 5 lines, 2 7/8 x 111/8 inch., Kutila like Nepalese character. 

(ON. 464), (T). 

(3) 

See No. 189-III. 

(1 b 1) / om namah sri 3 vasundharayai // vasundhala(I) sada natva daridrana= 
vatarani desayami manusyatham(!) sarvva-durkha(!)-pramocani // 1 // 

Cvernacular commentary :—J 

II adisam sri 3 vasudhaladevlyata samsahanam namaskalayata yathijya(?) 
vasundharadeviya . 






(46 a 3) iti sri-vasu(!)dharavata(!)-sampurnnah(!) asvaghosa-nadi-musa-avadana- 

parisamaptah(!) 


No. 42 

(1) Astami-vrata-mah&tmya-kus&vadana [=Virakusdvadana. This is said to be 
taken from the Divyavadana. cf. Bendall’s Catalogue of the Buddhist Skt. 
MSS. Cambridge, p. 122. According to Mitra’s N. B. L. (p. 316), there is the 
Kusajataka in the Divyavadana-mala.]. 

(2) Paper, 51 leaves, 6 lines, 113/4x31/4 inch., Nepalese character, (ON. 94), 
(K). 

(3) , u - . 

(1 b 1) om namo ratna-trayaya / natva gurum tri-ratnam ca kathayami sama 

satah astami(m) vrata-mahatmyam naipale bhasjitam mahat / [Same as Mitra s 
N. B. L., p. 275, except naipale for naipalibhasayamrtam. In Mitra s N. B. L., 
hereafter begins Nepalese, but in this Ms. all is in Skt.] 

(50 b 6) iti sri-divyavadane sthita astami-vrata-mahatmya-kusavadanam sama= 

ptam II II subham II011 


No. 43 

(1) Asta-sahasrika-prajna-paramita. 

(2) Black paper, 231 leaves, 7 lines, 181/2x5 inch., Kutila, (ON. 5), (K). Writ¬ 

ten in gold letters. Each of both the wooden plates is decorated with 
three padma-cakras and a picture of the life of the Buddha and the 
Bodhisattvas. The first leaf b-side has a picture of Sakyamum, 2-a has a 
picture of Prajnaparamita, 114-b has that of Samvara(?), 115-a has that 
of Vajrajo .. and 230-b has that of Manjusri. 

(3) 

See No. 44. 

(230 b 9) II aryastasahasrikayam prajnaparamitayam parindana-parivartto nama 
dvatrimsattamah samapta ceyam bhagavaty aryastasahasrika prajnaparamita 
sarva-tathagata-janani . 


No. 44 

( 1 ) Asta-sahasrika-prajna-paramita [cf. Mitra’s edition]. 


(2) Paper, 310 leaves, 7 lines, 15 1/4 x 4 1/4 inch., Nepalese character, modern, 
Samvat 941, (ON. 6), (K). 

The first folio has a picture of the Prajnaparamita. The last paper is 
later adition. 

(3) 

(lbl) om namah bhagavaty-arya-prajnaparamitayai nirvikalpe [Preface sloka] 
(310 a 6) II ity aryyastasahasrikayam prajnaparamitayam parinandana-pariva= 
rtto nama dvatrimsattamah // 39 // // samapta ceyam bhagavaty-aryyastasa= 
hasrika prajnaparamita sarvva-tathagata-janani-sarvva-bodhisattva-pratyeka- 
jina-sravakanan ca mata dharmmamudra dharmmolka dharmanabhir dharma- 
bheri dharmanetrl dharmaratnanidhanam dharmaksayo dharmakoso dharma- 
cintyo ’bhuta-darsana-naksatra-mala sarvasukhahetur iti // // 


No. 45 

(1) Asta-sahasrika-prajna-paramita. 

(2) Palm leaf, 189 leaves, 5 lines, 21 3/4 x 2 inch., Kutila, (ON. 391), (T). The 
last 39 leaves are badly damaged. 

(3) 

See No. 44. 

(1 b 1) om namo bhagavatyai arya . 

(149 b 1) aryastasahasrikayam prajnaparamitayam sakra-parivarto nama tra= 
yovimsatitamah 


No. 46 

(1) Asta-sahasrika-prajna-paramita [Ch. l~Ch. 3 only], 

(2) Paper, 30 leaves, 7 lines, 171/4x5 inch., Nepalese character, (ON. 410), (T). 
Fols. 1-b and 2-a have a picture each. 

(3) 

See No. 44. 

(30 b 3) aryastasahasrikayam prajnaparamitayam sakra-parivartto nama dvit= 

iyah II [After one line, the beginning of the 3rd chapter:—] 

tas ca sarvas catasrah parsadah sannipatitah sannisannas ca viditva . 


-21 






No. 47 

(1) Asta-sahasrika-prajna-paramita. 

(2) Palm leaf, 259 leaves, 5 lines, 211/4x2 inch., Kutila, Samvat 169, (ON. 1), 
(K). Fol. 210 is twice given in the old pagination. 

(3) 

See No. 44. 

(lbl) (om na)mah sarva-buddha-bodhisatva(!)bhyah // nirvikalpe . 

(257 b 2) II aryastasahasrikayam prajnaparamitayam parindana-parivartto nama 
dvatrirnsattamah II samapta ceyam . viharamtu sadarthika iti II 


No. 48 

(1) Asta-sahasrika-prajna-paramita [incomplete]. 

(2) Paper, 3 leaves (fols. 1—2); Palm leaf, 179 leaves (fols. 3-187, 6 leaves 
missing); 6 lines, 221/4x21/4 inch., Kutila, (ON. 2), (K). 

(3) 

See No. 44. . 

(1 b 1) om namo sarva-buddha-bodhisatvebhyah // nirvikalpe namastu . 

(187 b 5) II aryastasahasrikayam prajnaparamitayan dharmSdgata-parivartto 
nam’ aikatrimsattamah 


No. 49 

(1) Asta-sahasrika-prajna-paramita. 

(2) Palm leaf, 270 leaves, 5-6 lines, 201/2x2 inch., Siddhanta, Sarnvat 198[.], 
(ON. 3), (K). 

(3) 

See No. 44. 

(1 b 1) (nama aryaprajnaparamitayai // nirvi)kalpe . 

(270 a 3) II aryastasahasrikayam prajnaparamitayam parindana-parivartto nama 
dvatrimsattamah 


No. 50 

(1) Asta-sahasrika-prajna-paramita. 

- 22 - 


(2) Palm leaf, 231 leaves, 5-6 lines, 21 x 1 3/4 inch., (two leaves belonging to a 
Ms. of other prajriaparamita-sutra); 

Paper, 21 leaves (new), 5 lines, 21x13/4 inch.; 

Siddhanta like Kutila, Samvat 162[?], (ON. 4), (K). The pagination of 188 
is missed out. Fols. 125~131 (7 leaves) are missing. 

(3) 

See No. 44. 

(1 b 1) om namo bhagavatyai arya-prajnaparamitayai nirvikalpe . 

(258 b 4) II aryastasahasrikayam prajnaparamitayam parindana-parivartto na= 
ma dvatrimsattamah [ = Mitra’s ed. p.529-15.] 

(259 a 3, Paper, new.) . subham samvat 970 . 

No. 51 

(1) Asta-sahasrika-prajna-paramita. 

(2) Paper, 232 leaves, 8 lines, 14 3/4x41/4 inch., Nepalese character, (ON. 8), 
(K). Not good Ms. 

There is a brass plate with a picture of Prajnaparamita(?) on the wooden 
plate. On the other side of the wooden plate is written “prajnaparamitaya 
nirvikalpa namas tubhyam prajnaparamite miti.” There is a picture of 
Prajnaparamita (?) on the first page. 

(3) 

See No. 44. 

(1 b 1) ora namo bhagavatyai aryya-sri-prajnaparamitayai II nirvikalpe . 

(232 a 4) II aryastasahasrikayam prajnaparamitayam parindana-parivartto nama 
dvatrimsattamah samapta ceyam . sadarthina iti // ye dharma . 

No. 52 

(1) Asta-sahasrika-prajna-paramita [30 leaves from the 1st chapter to the 
head part of the 3rd chapter, are missing]. 

(2) Paper, 259 leaves, 7 lines, 17x5 inch., Nepalese character, modern, without 
date, (ON. 57), (K). Two leaves with fol. no. 223. Fol. 156 has a picture. 

(3) 

See No. 44. 

(296 b 5). II aryastasahasrikayam prajnaparamitayam parindana-parivartto nama 
dvatrimsattamah // samapta ceyam bhagavaty aryastasahasrika prajnapara^ 

-23 - 












mita sarva-tathagata-janani 


No. 56 


No. 53 

< 1) Astrological works (vernacular). 

{2) Paper, 158 pages, 9 lines, 107/8x4 inch., Sainvat 988, Nepalese character 
(ON. 529), (T). 

(8, 2 ) lagne jnana, (28,4) candramaya phala, ( 30 , 5 ) amgarayaphala, . 

(50,2) asuninaksatra, (51,1) bharaninaksatra, . 

(157, 6) subhah samvat 988 sti . 


No. 54 

< 1) (Aty- ?) Aho-ratra-vrata-katha [cf. the first part of the Karttikavratakatha, 
No. 97]. 

<2) Paper, 15 leaves, 5 lines, 113/4x2 7/8 inch., Nepalese character, (ON. 166), 
(K). 

< 3 ) _ 

(1 b i) namo dharmadhatave // akaso(!) nirmala(!) bhuto mtya-prapanca-guna 
srayah panca-skandhatmanah santah tasmai tupatmane(!) namah II011 etasmm 
kale bhagavan kapila-vastuni mahanagare viharati sma // 

(15 a 5) II iti ati-aho-ratra-vrata-katha samaptah(l) II II 


No. 55 

< 1) Aho-ratra-vrata-caitya-sevanusamsavadana [being the 10th Ch. of the Aso= 
kavadana-mala, Sloka]. 

<2) Paper, 16 leaves, 6 lines, 16x31/2 inch., Nepalese character, modern, 
no date, (ON. 125), (K). 

< 3 ) 

See No. 37. 

(1 b i) om namo buddhaya // athasoko mahipala upaguptam yativasatam / 
krtanjaliputo natva prarthayad evam adarat // . 

(16 a 5) te sarva-klesa-mukta jina-guna-nirato prapta-sambodhi-cittah suddha- 
tmanah sudhirah sakala-subha-kara budha-loke prayaCmJnti // II ity aho-ratra- 
vrata-caitya-sevanusansa-’vadanam samaptam // 


< 1) Akhyata-ratna-kosa [Grammatical work], 

(2) Paper, 159 leaves, 7 lines, 13 3/8x3 7/8 inch., Nepalese character, modern, 
(ON. 509), (T). There are blank lines in fols. 14, 15, 16, 22, 23, 24, 25 a, 28 b, 
29 a, 47 a, 64 b, 104 b and 105 a. 

<3) 

(1 b 1) om namo vag-Isvaraya // sada pranamya bhavena // bodhicitta-gunoda= 
dhim / sabda-jnanam abhijnanantigambhadantu(l) kathyate // 

(159 b 4) akhyata-ratna-kosah samaptah // subham astu // 


No. 57 

< 1) Adikarma-pradipa (by Anupamavajra). 

'(2) Palm leaf, 13 leaves, 6 lines, 12x21/4 inch., Siddhanta, (ON. 349), (K). Fol. 

2 is damaged. 

<3) 

(1 b 1) / namo buddhaya // pranamya sri-gurun sakya (tkya, for satkrtya ?) 

jinatham(?) sasutana-- / adikarma-pradipo 'yam tad-arthebhyo vidhiyate // 

(13 a 6) adikarmapradlpo ’yam pradipa iva tisthatu / karotu sasanalokam 
yavad akasa-samtatih samapto ’yam adikarmapradipah / krtir iyam acarya= 
nupamavajrasya //O// 


No. 58 

< 1) Adi-yoga-samadhi [This seems different from Bendall Add. 1278, Add. 1320. 
Compare with No. 446-1, pp. 17~48.]. 

(2) Paper, 7 leaves, 10 lines, 9x5 inch., Nepalese character, modern, (ON. 221), 
(K). 

<3) 

(1 b 1 ) om namah sri-cakra-samvaraya // // om ahum srimad-vajrasatasatagu= 
ruvara-carana-kamalaye samyak-jnanavabhasa-kalaya namah hum namo ’stu 3 
namo 2 bhagatvaham ta namasyami sri-guru-natham prasidhame // vamde 

bhavadisamagnam samtarani . 

(6 a l) . iti adi-prathamayoga // 

<7b8) pamcapaharampujalyasyastuti tatpara // svanatane sataksara asivada- 


-24- 


-25 - 










visajana ity adiyogasamadhi samapta 

No. 59 

(1) Aloka-mala (by Prajnamitra). 

(2) Palm leaf, 26 leaves, 5 lines, 10 7/8 x 17/8 inch., Nepalese character, (ON. 
350), (K). Many places are not clear. 

(3) 

(1 a) alokamala namedam [new] 

(lbl) namo buddhaya ajnana-traya-nasaya-bhava-traya-bhavana / namas 

tasmai muninbraya ye moksacittapatrata / 1 / 

[After 278 verses.] 

(25 b 5) ksamabhilapad api yo ’bhyupeti maunindram etad vacanam na bhaktya 

/ asadye svasmadika tikta jata-manyoditam - II 279 II011 ity alokamalayam 

samaptam // krtir iyam acarya-sn-prajnamitrena(?)bhisubham II 

No. 60 

(1) Indro nama brahmanavadana [being the 6th ch. of the Divyavadana]. 

(2) Paper, 3 leaves, 11 lines, 15x41/2 inch., Devanagari, (ON. 69), (K). 

( 3 ) _ , . 

(lbl) om namo rat na-t ray ay a // bhagavan srughnam anupraptah(I) srughnay- 
am indro nama brahmanah prativasati sa ca rupa-yauvana-srutam [like 
Cowell’s ed., p. 74.] 

(3 a 5) iti indro nama brahmanavadanam samaptam 

No. 61 

(1) Eka-jata dharani (=No.62, No. 418-49, about 28 lines longer than the 
others at the last part). 

(2) Paper, 8 leaves, 5 lines, 91/8x31/4 inch., Kutila like Nepalese character, 
Samvat 858, (ON. 182), (K). 

(3) 

(1 a 1) om namo bhagavatyai arya-ugratara-devyai // . 

(1 a 2) evam maya srutam ekasmin samaye bhagavan yamamala(?)girisikhala 

viharati sma // . tatra bhagavan avalokitesvara lokanam anukampartham 

sastaram pariprcchasi // bhagavan bruhi sarvvajnas tasy’ aha . 


(8 a 3) -kajrate hum 3 phat 3 namo stu te svaha //-^// aryya ekajada nama 

dharani samapta //•*$// ye dharma . mahasramanam // // samvat 858 . 

No. 62 

(1) Eka-jata dharani. 

(2) Paper, 7 leaves, 6 lines, 13x3 inch., Nepalese character, Samvat 913, (ON. 
234), (K). 

(3) 

See No. 61. 

(1 b 1) om namah sri-ugrataradevyai ekajatayai // .. 

(7 a 4) . kajate hum hum hum phata phata phata namo ’stu te svaha 

II ity ekajata(written ekajata) dharani samaptam iti // // ye dharma . 

(7 b 1) II samvat 913 sti . 

No. 63 

(1) I. Ekalla-vira-sri-canda-maha-rOvSana-tantra. 

II. Bhairava. 

(2) Paper, 93 leaves, 5 lines, 111/8 x 3 inch., Nepalese character, Samvat 977, 
(ON. 186), (K). Damaged with water. Fol. 9 ( = No. 70, fol. 9a2 rupajo^9a5 
skrasonitam) is missing. 

(3) 

I. Ekalla-vira-canda-maha-rosana (See No. 70). 

(1 b 1) om nama sri-vajra-satvayah//om nama sn-candamaharosanayaCihJ 
II evam maya srutam . 

(93 a 2) iti sri-(e)kalla-vira-sri-canda-maharosana-tantram samaptah // 
ye dharmma . sramanam // 

II. Bhairava [I suppose here begins Bhairava, of which we have this copy 

i only. Composed in sloka.] 

(93 a 4) santikam paustikam caiva sukra-paksan tu karayet / 
casya(!)bhicara-karmadi krsna-paksa samarabhet // 
uttarah(!) abhimukha santi paustike pranmukham tatha 

(94 a 4) simaprakaravadhakrto bhavati // iti bhairava samapta // // subha 
samvat 977 sti ...... 



_ 26- 


27- 
















(3) 


No. 64 

(1) Ekallavira-sri-candamaharosana-tantra, (Ekaravirakhya-sricandamaharosana- 
tantra). 

(2) Paper, 93 leaves, 5 lines, 9 5/8x3 inch., Nepalese character, Samvat 944, 
(ON. 196), (K). Fol. 1-b has a picture of Acala (?). Two leaves with fol. no. 
36, and with fol. no. 85. The pagination of 86 is missed out. 

(3) 

See No. 70. 

(1 b 1) om namah sri-candamaharosanaya 
evam may a srutam ekasmin samaye . 

(91 a 6) II ity ekaravlryakhye sri-canda-maha-rosana-tantre devata-sadhana- 
patalah pamcavimsatitamah // idam avocat bhagavan sri-vajra-satvas te ca 
yogi yogigana bhagavato bhasitam abhyanandann iti // ity ekaravirakhye sri- 
tandamaharosana-tantram samapta // . // subha samvata(!) 944 . 

No. 65 

(1) Ekallavira-sri-candamaharosana-tantra. 

(2) Paper, 79 leaves, 7 lines, 121/8x43/8 inch., Nepalese character, Samvat 
1008, (ON. 251), (K). 

(3) 

See No. 70. 

(la) om nama sri-candra(!)-maha-rokhanaya(!) namah // 

(lbl) om nama sri-candra(! )-maha-rokhanaya namah / evam maya srutam 

ekaka(!)smi samaya bhagavan vajrasatvah sarva-tathagata-kayavagcittadgada= 
yavajradhatyesvari bhagavam vijahara // anekais ca vajrajoginiganaih tad 
yatha svetacalena vajrajogininya(!) // . 

(79 a 4) ity ekallavirakhya-sri-canda-maha-rokhana-tantra-samaptam // . II 

subha samvat 1008 sti . 

No. 66 

(1) Ekallavira-sri-candamaharosana-tantra. 

(2) Paper, 115 leaves, 5 lines, 91/4x31/2 inch., Nepalese character, Samvat 
1021, (ON. 302), (K). A good copy. 


See No. 70. 

(1 b 1) om namah sri-candamaharosanaya // evam maya srutam . 

(114 b 5) ity ekallaviran nama sricandamaharosana-tantram samaptam ye 
dharma .. 

(115 a 2) samvat 1021 . 

No. 67 

(1) Ekallavlra-sri-candamaharosana-tantra. 

(2) Paper, 86 leaves, 5 lines, 10 3/8x3 inch., Nepalese character, Samvat 945, 
(ON. 339), (K). 

(3) 

See No. 70. 

(1 b 1) om namas candamaharosanaya // evam maya srutam ekasmin samaye 

bhagavan vajrasatvah sarva-tathagatah kaya-vak-citta- . 

(85 b 1) ity ekallavirakhye sri-candamaharosana-tantre devata(written tl)-sadh= 
ana-patalah pancavimsatitamah II011 idam avocad bhagavan sri-vajra-sattvas te 
ca yoginigana bhagavato bhasitam abhyanandann iti // ity ekallaviram nama 

srl-maharosana-tantram samaptah //ye dharma hetu . 

(86 a 1) samvat 945 . 

No. 68 

(1) Ekallavlra-sri-candamaharosana-tantra. 

(2) Paper, 57 leaves, 6 lines, 15x3 3/4 inch., Nepalese character, modern, (ON. 
468), (T). Partly damaged with water. 

(3) 

See No. 70. 

(1 b 1) om namah 6ri-candamaharosanaya // // evam maya srutam . 

(57 b 1) H ity ekallavira-nama-sri-ccanda -tamtra-samaptah // . 

No. 69 

(1) Ekallavira-srl-candamaharosana-tantra. 

(2) Paper, 85 leaves, 6 lines, 81/2x2 3/4 inch., Nepalese character like Kutila, 
Samvat 971, (ON. 473), (T). 


-28- 


-29 - 
















(3) 


See No. 70. 

(lbl) om namah sricandamaharosanayaChO II //'evem maya srutam ekasmin 
samaye bhagavan vajrasatvah ...... 

(84 a 5) II idam avocad bhagavan srivajrasatvas te ca yoglnyoginlgana bhaga= 
vato bhasitam abhyanamdamn iti // ity ekallaviram nama v4ri-candamaharosa= 

na-tamtra-samaptah // // ye dharma . 

(85 a 3) srayo ’stu samvat 971 sti . 

No. 70 

(1) Ekallavir(akhy)a-sri-candamaharosana-tantra. 

(2) Paper, 91 leaves, 5 lines, 10 5/8 x 3 3/8 inch., Nepalese character, Samvat 
934, (ON. 490), (T). Fol. 1-b has three pictures, of Maharosana, Krsna= 
caia(?) and one more. 

(3) 

[See Matsunami’s Note Book 10-64]. 

(lbl) om namah sri-candamaharosanaya // evam maya srutam ekasmin 
samaye bhagavan vajrasattvah sarvva-tathagata-kaya-vak-citta-hrdaya-vajra- 
dhatv-isvari-bhage vijahara // 

(90 b 1) ity ekallavirakhye sri-candamaharosana-tantre devatisadhana-patalah 

sadvimsatitamah // . abhyanandann iti // ity ekallavira-nama-sri-canda-ma= 

ha-rosana-tantra-rajam samaptam / . 

(91 b 1) sreyo stu samvat 934 . 

No. 71 

(1) Kamkirna-hrdaya-dharani [Skt. and vernaculer]. 

(2 ) Paper, 29 leaves, 5 lines, 6 7/8x2 5/8 inch., Nepalese character, (ON. 258), 
(K). Written in red and black letters. Fol. 1-b has a picture. 

(3) 

(1 b 1) om namo sri-vajra-satvaya // om svasti sambhara 2 vimalasara-maha- 
vajra(?) hum // om sambhara 2 vimanaskara-mahavajraya hum // [black, and 
then red] thva(?) te vakya dharanivirao hu // tham(?) jaguvakyavanasarasa= 
hasrapramanapunya dujura // 1 // . 

(29 a 1) iti sri-kamkirna-hrdaya-dharanl samapta // // subhah // 


30 


No. 72 


(1) (A commentary on the) Kathinavadana [fragment, Kathinavadana: cf. 
Mitra’s N. B. L., p. 284]. 

(2) Palm leaf, 25 leaves, 4-5 lines, 10x13/4 inch., Nepalese character like 
Siddhanta, (ON. 106), (K). Fols. 9, 11, 24 missing. Many leaves are damaged. 

(3) 

(1 b 1) [fol. rewritten on the damaged lines] . (undecipherable) . om 

namo buddhaya // anadikalanavikalpaya(?) / savasanamapanedam (! ?) idanim 
katinavadanam vyakhya ukamastratrata / vadadi srotrjananamnda bhasa- 
mndacanatham svastadevatastuti purvva-karmma srirvvadam aha // ye ityadi 
[cf. Mitra N. B. L., p. 285-7] ya iti buddho bhagavan sakyamunis tathagato 
bodhavyo . 

(28 bl) --ta ye / samsaraprabandha(?).vinasayati(!) bhavati / kamabhavam 

rupabhava arupyabhavas ca . yaso ’pi atyargham sphuranti api sabdapra- 

ksantarani sedah / [Here ends our manuscript.] 

There are two leaves more, whose relation to the Ms. or other Mss. is 
not known. 

No. 73 

(1) Kapilapatravadana. 

(2) Paper, 48 leaves, 6 lines, 10 3/4 x 3 inch., Nepalese character, Samvat 900, 
(ON. 150), (K). 

(3) 

See No. 74. 

(1 b 1) namah sri-sakya-munaye / jinah sribhagavan buddho vihare manimandi= 
te / jetavane svasiddhyais ca sardham vijahara sah // 

(48 a 2) sarvagunarthikena triratnani(I) pujayitavyani //•*•// idamm avocat 

bhagavan . bhagavata bhasitam abhyanandann iti sri 3 kapilapatravadanam 

samapta // // . // samvat 900 . ratnacakrasimha . 

No. 74 

(1) Kapilapatravadana, (A version of °), [sloka form, with a vernacular 
commentary, incomplete]. 


31- 

















No. 77 


(2) Paper, 31 leaves, 6 lines, 10x31/8 inch., Nepalese character, (ON. 428), (T). 
Some leaves are damaged. Fols. 3 and 9 are missing. 

(3) . 

(1 b 1) om namo bhagavatyai guna-sagarayai(P) viharati kanakadau sakya- 

simho munindro ’parimita-surasamghaih sevyamano janaughaih / kuvalaya- 
dala-netro laksanair yukta-gatrah sma(!) bhavati dhitartha(!) sarvvaloko hita= 
rthah [same as the Kavikumara-katha, R. Mitra’s N. B. L., p. 103, but the follow= 
ing differs.] 

(33 b 5) bhagavan aha // evam bhiksu samahisi raja samatya(!) sanucarasa= 
hita(!) buddha-bhuvanam gantavya (vernacular commentary) 

[Here ends our manuscript.] 

No. 75 

(1) Kapisavadana [different Ms. from No. 76 and No. 77, though same in 
title]. 

(2) Paper, 146 leaves, 7 lines, 111/2x45/8 inch., Nepalese character, (ON. 93), 
(K). 

(3) 

(1 b 1) om namah sarva-buddha-bodhisatvebhyah / kandarpa-darpa-samanam 
pranipatya murddhna(na) / sauddhodani sura-nararcita-padapitham / 

(146 b 3) iti sri-kavita(!)vadane yugadiprasiddha-punya-varnano namastadaso 
’dhyayah samapta(h) II subham Mil 

No. 76 

(1) Kapisavadana [sloka]. 

(2) Paper, 24 leaves, 7 lines, 131/2x3 inch., Nepalese character, Samvat 955, 
(ON. 95), (K). 

(3) 

See No. 75. 

(1 b l) om namah bhagavate gu na-sag araya // vade sri-sakya-simham sura ga- 
na-sahitam deva-devadhidevam samsarabdhevatvam(!) sakala-guna-nidhim 
gotamam buddha-natham / 

(24 bl) iti srl-kapisavadana-caryyavatuniddesa-varnnano nama namo dhyayah 
II [=caryavrata-nirddesa-varnano nama navamo ’dhyayah] 

(24 b 5) subha samvat 955 sti . 


(1) Kapisavadana [prose]. 

(2) Paper, 46 leaves, 5 lines, 10 x 3 inch., Nepalese character, (ON. 158), (K). 

(3) 

See No. 75. 

(1 b 1) om namah sri-vajra-satvaya // om namah sarvva-jnaya // kamdarpa- 
darpa-samanam pranipatya murdhna sau(?)danim sucanacarccita-pada-pitham 

II 

(45 b 5) iti srikapisavadane caryyapratinidesavarnano nama navamo ’dhyayah 
Mil ye dharma . 

No. 78 

(1) Karuna-pundarikam nama mahayana-sutra [better than the edition of 
Candradas, Buddhist Text Society of India, 1898]. 

(2) Paper, 170 leaves, 9 lines, 12 5/8x4 3/4 inch., Devanagari, (ON. 12), (K). 

(3) 

(1 b 1) om namah sri-sarva-buddha-bohisatvebhyah // bhuddha(m) pranamya 
sarvajna-dharma-sangham gunakara(m) // karuna-pundarikakhyam pravaksye 
bodhisutrakam // evam maya srutam ekasmin samay(e) bhagavan rajagrhe 

viharati sma g(r)dhrakute parvate mahata. [like the edition of Candradas.] 

(170 a 7) iti sri-karuna-pundarikam nama mahayana-sutram samaptam // ye 
dharma . // 

No. 79 

(1) Kalpa-drumavadana [only five stories, cf. Mitra’s N. B. L., p. 292]. 

(2) Paper, 63 leaves, 10 lines, 12 3/4 x 5 1/2 inch., Devanagari, (ON. 105), (K). 

(3) 

(1 b 1) om namah sri-sarvajnaya // sarva-buddha-bodhisatvebhyo namo namah 
II yah sriman bhagavan buddho loke dharmamrtam dadau / jayantu sasanany 
asya padau vande sadanatah // pura bhagirathitire patariputra-samjhata / asid 

ya nagari srestha vistirnevamaravati . 

(63 a 10) iti kalpa-drumavadane suprabhavadanam samaptam 


-32- 


-33- 







No. 80 


(1) Kalpa-raja-maha-tantra. 

(2) Paper, 115 leaves, 6 lines, 91/4x3 3/4 inch., Nepalese character, Samvat 
983, (ON. 189), (K). 

(3) 

(1 b 1) om namah sri-mahju-vajraya // evam maya srutam ekasmin samaye 
bhagavan sarva-tathagata-kaya-vak-citta-vajra-yogini-bhagesu vijahara ary’-ana= 
nda-prabhrti-vita-raga-pram ukhana (! )ryavalokitesvar’-ady (or da)siti-koti-yoge= 
svara-madhye vajradhe(I) vyavalokya smin makasit // atha vajradharotthay 

asanad eka nnu ttarasamgan(?) . 

[End of the chapters:—] 

(13 a 5) iti kalparajamahatantre vajrasatvadijn atva (!) samvega-citta-parijna- 
sutra-patalah prathamah // 1 // 

(27 a 5) iti kalparajamahatantre guhya-vajra-virasini nama yogini-jaia-patalah 
avitlyah // 2 // 

(40 b 6) iti kalpa° sri-hevajra-bh ramah aro (?) namaCsO trtiya-patalah // 

(46 a 3) iti kalpa° sunya-nirmana-cakrotpattih patalas caturthah // 

(54 a 6) iti kalpa° mahju-vajra-prasiddha-guhya-kayotpatti-patalah pamcamah 

II 

(63 b 1) iti kalpa° sukha-sambhoga-bodhi-sadhana-patalah sastamah // 

(71b 4) iti kalpa° panca-bhut’-adi-maha-mandala-nkspanna-yoga-patalah sapta= 

mah II 

(80 a 1) iti kalpa° sarvanga-bhavanadi-mandalaya-devata-patalo ’stamah II 
(89 b 4) iti kalpa° karma-bheda-vidhano nama patalah navama(h) // 9 // 

(96 a 5) iti kalpa° dana-paramitadi-sahajodayah mandala-gatha-patalah dasa= 
mah II 

(102 a 1) iti kalpa° sri-yogamvar’-adi-vajra-satotpatti-patala e(?)kadasamah // 
(108 a 1) iti kalpa° manju-vajra-sadhan’-adi-maha-guhya-rahasya-patalah dva= 

dasamah // 

(114 b 4) iti kalpa° sri-samvarodbhave maha-mandala-rajo nama patalah trayo= 
dasamah // idam avocat mahaguhyakadhipatir vajrakulapranetanarakuvalasya 
sampannata mahatantraraje dakinijala-samvarodbhava odiyanavimrgatah sapa= 

dalaksa-ddhrtah trayodasa-bhavanah patalah samaptam //ye dharma . 

mahasramana // subha samvat 983 miti. (copier) acarya-ratnakesa. 

-34- 


No. 81 


(1) Kavi-kalpa lata [fragment, consisting of 4 Stavakas. The 1. Stava has 
Chandabhyasa and 3 other chapters, each named kusuma. The 2. Stava 
has Uddistavarna and 4 other chapters. The 3. Stava has Rajadarsana and 
5 other chapters. And the 4. has Arthotpada and 6 other chapters.]. 

(2) Palm leaf, 86 leaves, 5 lines, 81/2x3 inch., Nepalese character, old, (ON. 
345), (K). 

(3) 

(l b l) om namo bhagavatyai //. // gamga-varibhir uksitah phaniganair utpalla= 
vas tac-chikha-ratnaih korakitah sitamnda(?)kalayasmairaika(!)puspa-sriyah / 
anandasrapariplutaksi hutabhagdhamairmmiladdohada / nalpam kalpalatah 
phalam dadatu vo ’bhistam jatadhurjjatah // 

(16 b 2) iti kavi-kalpa-latayam prathama-stavake ’nupramo nama caturtham 
kusumam // prathama-stavaka-samaptah // 

(75 a 2) iti kavi-kalpa-latayam caturtha-stavake samasyapuranopayah sastham 
kusumam // 6 // 

(87 or 88[?]b5) iti kavi-kalpa-latayam caturtha-stavake sasyapuranam sa= 
ptama-kusumam // 7 // 

No. 82 

(1) Kavi-kumara-katha [of the Vratavadana-mala]. 

(2 ) Paper, 30 leaves, 7 lines, 12 x 3 3/4 inch., Nepalese character, (ON. 92), (K). 

(3) 

(1 b 5) om namah ratna-trayaya // // srimad-upaguptam asokah punarvajnapat 

(!) puna srotum icchamy astami mahimana . 

(30 a 4) II iti vratavadana-malayam kavi-kumara-katha samapta // 

No. 83 

(1) Kavi-kumaravadana [of the Vratavadana-mala]. 

(2) Paper, 13 leaves, 7 lines, 131/2x3 inch., Nepalese character, Samvat 956, 
(ON. 414), (T). 

(3) 

(lbl) om namo ratna-t(r)ayaya // srimat upaguptam asokah purva(!) jijnapa^ 
yat / punah srotum icchamCyJi astamim abhimanam // 


35 







(13 b 7) iti vratavadana-malayam kavi-kumala(! )vadana-samapta ebha(!) sa(m)“ 
vat 956 ’sti . 

No. 84 

(1) Ka-tantra and Daurgasimhi-vrtti [The first chapter is not completed (fols. 
1 b 1~2 b 7), but the second completed.]. 

(2) Paper, 34 leaves, 7 lines, 14x3 3/8 inch., Nepalese character, (ON. 549), (T). 

(3) 

(1 b 1) om namah sivaya // deva-devam pranamy’ adau sarva-jnam sarva-darsi= 
nam ka-tantrasya pravaksyami vyakhyanam sarvva-varmmikam // siddho va= 
rna-samamnayah // 

[On sandhi, the manuscript ends visarjanlya-samjno bhavati / visarjja(=Egge- 
ling’s ed. p.5 § 16). The rest are missing.] 

[The 2nd section (nama catustaya) begins:—] 

(1 b 1) om paradevatayai namah / dhatu-vibhakti-varjam arthaval lingam // 


[Ends of the chapters:—j CEggeling’s edition] 

(7 a 1) iti daurgga-simhyam vrttau namni catustaye prathamah padah sama= 
ptah II CP- 42] 

(12 a 2) iti namni catustaye dvitiyah padah samaptah // Cp- 58] 

(17 a 6) iti daurgga-simhyam vrttau namni catustaye trtlyah padah samaptah 
II CP. 76] 

(25 b 3) iti daurgga-simhyam vrttau catustaye karakah padah samaptah // 

Cp. 97] 

(32 b 6) iti daurgga-simhyam vrttau namni catustaye samasah padah samaptah 

II vanapatye / sasthyantan . apatya-samanya-vivaksayam a 

Cp. 116, 11.] 

[Here ends the manuscript.] 

No. 85 

(1) Ka-tantra-gana-vrtti or Subodhinl-gana-tippanika (?). 

(2) Paper, 54 leaves, 6 lines, 9 5/8x31/8 inch., Nepalese character like Kutila, 
(ON. 355), (K). 

(3) 

(lbl) om namah sarvvajnaya // bhu sattayam // sato bhavah pravrtti-nimit= 


tarn satta tasyas ca siddha-rupaya api yatha kriyatvam svabhavad ayam 

akarmmakah // . 

[Ends of the Chapters:—] 

(27 b 6) ity adadi-vivaranam samaptam // 

(31 a 6) divadi-vivaranam samaptam // 

(32 a 2) iti svadi-vivaranam samaptam // 

(36 a 4) iti katantra-gana-vrttau tud-adi-vivaranam samaptam // 

(37 a 2) iti rudhadi-vivaranam samaptam // 

(37 a 6) iti tanadi-vivaranam samaptam // 

(39 b 4) iti dhatu-vrtto kryadi-vivaranam samaptam // 

(54 a 2) iti svarthe nantasvar’-adayah samaptah // iti subodhini-gana-tippanika 
purnna // subha // 

No. 86 

(1) Karanda-vyuha-mahayana-sutra-ratna-raja [prose]. 

(2) Black paper, 84 leaves, 5 lines, 13x3 inch., Kutila, Samvat 722(!), (ON. 7), 
(K). Written with gold-sand. Folio number begins from 103. Two wooden 
covers with a relief of Sakyamuni, Avalokitesvara and other one figure. 
The first cover has a picture of Avalokitesvara with two worshippers. 

(3) 

See No. 88. 

(103 a ) [The end of the an other sutra.] 

(103 b 1) om namah aryavalokitesvaraya // evam maya srutam . [See No. 

88 .] 

(183 b 2) II aryya-karanda-vyuha-mahayana sutra-ratna-rajasya (?) samaptam // 


(185 b 1) srayo stu samvat 722 (?) . 

No. 87 

(1) Karanda-vyuha-mahayana-sutra-ratna-raja. 

(2) Paper, 106 leaves, 6 lines, 61/2x31/4 inch., Nepalese character, Samvat 
918, (ON. 15), (K). Written roughly. 

(3) 

See No. 88. 

(106 b 3) aryya-karandavyuhasya mahayanasya satram ratna-rajam samapta // 











ye dharmma ity adi // samvat 918 miti 


IV. 


(83 a 4) arya-sri-vasudhara nama dharani samapta // 

Vasudharayah namastottara-sataka. 

(83 a 4) om namo bha (a 5)-// vasudhari vasudhari ca vasu srl sri 


No. 88 

(1) Karanda-vyuha nama mahayana-sutra-ratna-raja [prose]. 

(2) Paper, 74 leaves, 5 lines, 14x21/2 inch., Nepalese character, Samvat 913, 
(ON. 16), (K). Very clear. 

(3) 

(1 b 1) om namo loka-nathaya // bodhisatvaya maha-karunikaya // evam maya 
srutam ekasmin . 

(72 a 4) II aryya-sri-karanda-vyuham nama(!) mahayanam sutram ratna-rajam 

samaptam // ye dharmma . // samvat 913 . 

[Fols. 73 and 74 (paginating 1 and 2) are salutations (Namaskara).] 


No. 89 


(1) I . Karanda-vyuha nama mahayana-sutra-ratna-raja [fol. 1 b 1^59 a, 


ON. 53]. 

II. Nama-sangiti [fols. 59 b 1~72 a, ON. 341]. 

III. Vasudhara-dharani [fols. 72 b 1~83 a, ON. 174-1]. 

IV. Vasudharayah namastottara-sataka [fols. 83a4~84b, ON. 174-2]. 

(2 ) Palm leaf, 83 leaves, 5 lines, 15 x 2 inch., Nepalese character, Samvat 639, 
(ONs. 53, 174, 341. These are palm leaves of the same kind, and should 
be set in one box.), (K). Good one. Washed out with water. 

( 3 ) 

I. Karanda-vyuha nama mahayana-sutra-ratna-raja [See No. 88]. 

(1 b 1) om namah sarvva-buddha-bodhisatvebhyah // om namah srimad- 
aryavalokitesvaraya // evam maya srutam . 

(59 a 4) arya-karanda-vyuham nama mahayana-sutram ratna-rajam sama= 
ptam II . 

II. Nama-samgiti [large one. See No. 207]. 

(59 bl) om namo manjunathaya // atha vajradharah sriman durdanta 
damakah para / tri-loka-vijayi viro - 

(72 a 2) arya-maya-jalat . nama-samgitih parisamaptah // - 

III. Vasudhara-dharani [See No. 357]. 

(72 b 1) om namo bhagavatyai arya-sri-vasudharinyai // // kalpoditena 

vidhina paripathamana ya dhara ya vividha-ratna-suvarnnamayya I . 


(84 a 5) prapta-sukhavatim // // arya-sri-vasudharayah namastottara-sa- 

takam samyak-sambuddha-bhasitam samaptam // ye dharma . 

(84 b 4) II sreyo ’stu // samvat 639 . 


No. 90 

(1) Karanda-vyuha-mahayana-sutra-ratna-raja. 

(2) Paper, 94 leaves, 5 lines, 111/4 x 2 7/8 inch., Nepalese character, (ON. 61), 
(K). A picture on fol. lb. 

(3) 

See No. 88. 

(94 a 2) arya-karanda-vyuha-mahayana-sutram ratna-rajam samaptam // // // 

ye dharma . // subham // 


No. 91 

(1) Karanda-vyuha-mahayana-sutra-ratna-raja [fragment]. 

(2) Paper, 105 leaves, 5 lines, 10 5/8 x 3 inch., Nepalese character, (ON. 192), 
(K). 

(3) 

See No. 88. 

(1 b 1) om namo loka-nathayah // bodhisatvaya mahasatvaya maha(ka)runikaya 
II evam maya srutam ekasmin samaye bhagavan sravastyam viharati sma II 
jeta-vane . 

(the last leaf a-side, no number) gandharvvas ca loko bhagavato bhasitam 
abhyanandann iti 1/0/1 arya-kara- cakra (cakra seems corrected later.)-mahaya= 

na-sutra-ratna-rajam samaptam //.ye dharmma.mahasramanah // [Same 

with the end of Karandavyuha except cakra .] 


No. 92 

(1) Karanda-vyuha-mahayana-sutra-ratna-raja. 

(2) Paper, 105 leaves, 5 lines, 91/2x21/4 inch., Kutila, Samvat 904, (ON. 392), 


— 38 


39 -- 



















(T). Written carefully. Fols. 93~105 are damaged probably by rats. 


No. 95 


< 3 ) 

See No. 88. 

(104 a 4) II arya-karanda-vyuha-mahayana-sutram ratna-rajam samaptah II011 ye 
dharma . 

(105 a 4) samvat 904 madhyamasya sukla . 

No. 93 

(1) Karanda-vyuha-mahayana-sutra-ratna-raja [prose]. 

(2) Paper, 92 leaves, 5 lines, 123/4x31/4 inch., Kutila, modern, no date, (ON. 
394), (T). Picture of Avalokitesvara on fol. 1. 

< 3 ) 

See No. 88. 

(1 b 1) om namo bhagavate sri 3 aryavalokitesvaraya // bodhisatvaya mahasa= 
tvaya maha-karunikaya namah // evam maya srutam . 

(92 a 4) II arya-karanda-vyuha-mahayana-sutra-ratna-rajam samaptam // ye dha= 
rma . 

No. 94 

< 1) Karanda-vyuha-mahayana-sutra-ratna-raja. 

{ 2) Paper, 102 leaves, 5 lines, 10 x 3 inch., Nepalese character, Samvat 951 (date 
of the original text ?), (ON. 396), (T). Written very roughly. The pagina= 
tions of 54, 104 and 105 are missed out. The red numbers are correct. 

(3) 

See No. 88. 

(1 a ) [Middle part] om namah sri-aryyavalokitesvaraya namah // 

[With red ink] kolamviha nama pustaka 
(1 b 1) om namah aryyavalokr(!)tesvalaya namah // evam maya srutam eka= 

smin . 

(125 a 2) II arya-karanda-vyuha-mahayana-sutra-ratna-rajam samaptam // // yye 

dharma . subha savat 951 . 

(125 b 5) II savat 985 .[Two lines from here are written so roughly that 

they can not be traced.] 


(1) Kartaviryodaya (by Sukrtidatta), [a Mahakavya concerning Arujuna]. 

(2) Paper, 103 leaves, 9 lines, 121/2 x 5 inch., Devanagari, (ON. 373), (K). 

(3) 

(1 b 1) sri-ganesaya namah / krpaparavaro-sadamalaka-lasubhagas catu= 

r-varga-stomarpana-pana-krtangi-krti-kalah / hara-brahm’-adinam pratidinam 
alamkamksita-tarah kataksas tarinyamama vidadhatam vighna-samanam // 1 // 


(103 a 7) . etac chivam // 37 // [Then in a different hand] iti sri-sukrti- 

datta-kavi-viracite kartaviryodaye mahakavya-sasthadasa-sarga-samaptam [Sa= 
sthadasa might be a mistake of saptadasa. It is clear that this manuscript 
has the whole part of this kavya.] 

No. 96 

< 1) Kartika-vrata-katha. 

< 2) Paper, 33 leaves, 5 lines, 91/4x2 3/4 inch., Nepalese character, (ON. 199), 

(K). Fol. 3 is missing. There is a picture of Sakyamuni on fol. 1 b. 

<3) 

See No. 17. 

(lbl) om namah sri-dharma-dhata[wrongly corrected u]ve namah // akasa- 
nirmali-bhuta nisprapanca-gun’-asrayah / panca-skandh’-atmakah santah tasmai 

stup’-atmane namah // evam maya srutam . [like No. 97.] 

(18 a 2) iti sri-aho-ratra-vrata-katha samaptah // 

(34 b 4) tasmat sarvva-prayatnena catur-varga-samihaya // lokanathasya padabje 
bhajadhvam sa(r)vatha sada iti sri-ka(r)ttika-vrata-katha samaptam (!) // 

No. 97 

< 1) Kartika-vrata-katha. 

(2) Paper, 20 leaves, 7 lines, 9 3/8x2 5/8 inch., Nepalese character, (ON. 200), 
(K). 

< 3 ) 

(1 b 1) om namah sri-dharma-dhatave // akasa-nirmali-bhuto nisprapanca-gun’-a= 
sayah pamca-skandh’-atmakam santam tasmai stupatmane namah // // evam 

maya srutam ekasmin samaye . 

(20 a 6) iti karttika-vrata-katha samapta II011 


- 40 - 


- 41 - 














No. 98 

(1) Kartika-vrata-katha [On 1 a 1 there is written Karttika-vratta-avadana.]. 

(2) Paper, 21 leaves, 5 lines, 111/8x2 7/8 inch., Nepalese character, Samvat 
917, (ON. 419), (T). 

(3) 

See No. 97. 

(1 b 1) om namah sri-dharma-dhatave // akasa-nirmalobhuta(!) nisprapanca-puna= 
srayah panca-skandhatmakaMO Santa (!) tasmai stupatmane namah II evain 
maya . 

(21b 2) iti sri-karttipavrartta(!)-katha samapta :// nepala samvat 917 miti. 

No. 99 

(1) Kala-cakra-t antra. 

(2) Paper, 132 leaves, 9 lines, 12 5/8x5 inch., Devanagarl, modern, (ON. 212), 

(K). 

(3) i 

(1 b 1) om namah srl-kala-cakraya // sarvajnam jnana-kayam dmakara-vapusam 
padma(?)-patrayataksam buddham simhasana-stham sura-vara-namitam masta= 
kena pranamya // prcched raja sucandrah kara-kamala-putam sthapayitvotta= 
mange yogam sri-kalacakre kali-yuga-samaye mukti-hetor naranam II 1 II 
(132 a 8) iti dvadasa-sahasr’-adi-buddhoddhrte srimati kalacakra-tantra-raje jna- 
na-patala pancama(h) samapta(h) subham // II 

No. 100 

(1) I. Kala-cakrasya puja-vidhi. 

II. Kala-cakra-sadhana-vidhi (by Dharmakarasantipada). 

(2) Paper, 50 leaves, 6 lines, 10 5/8x3 inch., Kutila like Nepalese character, 

(ON. 447), (T). . 

(3) 

I. Kala-cakrasya puja-vidhi. 

(lal) om namah sri-kalacakraya // sarvakrti-vimala-sunyamayaikamata 
advaita sa tarasapurna-mayo vidhus ca / murtyayajanato bhijanam 
jinanam tasmai namah sahaja-yoga-visuddha-santyai // 

(17 b 1) iti bhagavatah sri-kala-cakrasya puja-vidhih samaptah 

II. Kala-cakra-sadhana-vidhi. 


(17 b 2) namah srl-kala-cakraya // srimams trailokya-nathah parama-sukha- 

mayah sarvva-kalpa-prahinah samhara-sthara-hetur . 

(50 a 5) II iti srimal-lokesvara-nirmana-pundarIka-viracita-vimalaprabho= 
dvrta-sri-kala-cakra-bhagavat-sadhana-vidhih samaptah //O// krtir iyam 
jya(!)pala-gopala-kirita-koti-ghatita-carana-sarasija-mahapandita-dharmak= 
ara-santipadanam // 

No. 101 

(1) Kiratarjuniya [Kavya of Bharavi, two chapters only]. 

(2) Paper, 12 leaves, 5-6 lines, 10 3/4x3 inch., Devanagarl, (ON. 536), (T). 

(3) 

(1 b 1) sriyah kurunam adhipasya palanim prajasu vrttim yam ayunktam 
veditum / sa varna-lingi viditah samayayau yudhisthiram dvaita-vane vaneca= 
rah II 1 II 

(6 b 1) vidhi-samaya-niyogad . samabhyetu bhuyah // 46 // iti sri-kirata= 

rjuniye mahakavye bharavi-viracite laksmy-anke prathamah sargah samaptah 

II 1 II 

[The second chapter has an independent number.] 

(1 b 1) sri-ganesaya namah // vihitam priyaya manah-priyam . 

(6 b 5) iti srl-kiratarjuniye maha-kavye laksmy-anke bharavi-krtau dvitiyas 
sargah samaptah // //^// sri-hema-narayana-panditasya pustakam kiratasya // 

OH 

No. 102 

(1) Klrti-visayavadana-parikarma-katha and two other avadanas. 

(2) Paper, (I) 9 leaves, 7-9 lines, 10 5/8 x 3 5/8 inch.; 

(II) 24 leaves, 8 lines, 101/2 x 31/2 inch.; 

(III) 13 leaves, 8 lines, 101/2x31/2 inch.; Nepalese character, 
(ON. 423), (T). 

(3) 

I. Kirti-visayavadana-parikarma-katha [ = Sad-dharma-pundarika-sutra, Ch. 
22, Bhaisajya-raja-purva-yoga-parivarta. See No. 409]. 

(1 a 1) om namah sarva-buddha-bodhisattvebhyah // // evam maya srutam 
ekasmin samaye bhagavan raja-grhe viharati sma grdhra-kute parvate 
mahata bhiksu-samghena sardham dvadasabhir bhiksu-sataih sardham / 


- 43 








(9 b 9) atha sarva-sabha-jana bhagavantam namas-krtva sva-sva-bhavane 
pramudita-vadanam prakanta II011 iti kirtti-visayavadana-parikarmma- 
katha samapta // 

II. Pinda-patravadana [fragment, first leaf missing. See No. 241]. 

(2al) mavakiran / vayu-purnaih(?) sapuspais ca[=No. 241, fol. 2al] 

(25 b 8) II sarva-gunarthikena tri-ratnani pujayitavyani // idam avocad. 

bhasitam abhyanandann iti // // iti pinda-patravadanam samaptam // 

III. Kartika-vrata-katha [See No. 97]. 

(1 a 1) om namah sri-dharma-dhatave // akasa-nirmalo bhuta-nisprapanca- 
gun’-asrayah panca-skandh’-atmakah santa tasmai stup’-atamane namah 
II evam maya srutam . [like No. 97] 

(13 b 8) tasmat sarva-prayatnena catur-vargga-samohaya // loka nathasya 
padabje bhajadhvam sarvatha sada // iti sri-karttika-vrata-katha samapta 

II 


No. 103 

(1) Kumara-sambhava [to chapter 8]. 

(2) Paper, 50 leaves, 6 lines, 11x27/8 inch., Nepalese character, (ON. 555), (T). 

(1 b 1) sri-ganapataye namah II asty uttarasyam disi devatatma himalayo 
nama nagadhirajah / purvvaparau toyanidhi vigahya sthilah prthivya lva 
manadesduh // 1 II 

(49 b 6) iti srimat-kalidasa-krtau kumara-sambhave maha-kavye parvvaii-sam= 
bhoga-varna(nam) nama astamah sarggah // 


No. 104 

(1) Kurukulla-kalpa. 

(2) Paper, 32 leaves, 5 lines, 3x95/8 inch., Nepalese character, modern, (ON. 
198), (K). 

(3) 

(la ) om sri-kullukulla nama tantra // 

(lbl) om namaCh> tarayaiChl // nasta-gate cantarhite ca tantre tarddbhave 
yoga-maha-samudre // . 

[Ends of the chapters:—] 

(6 b 3) II kurukullaya patavatarana-kalpah prathamah II 

- 44 - 


(11 a 4) II kurukulla abhisamaya-kalpo dvitiyah // 2 // 

(13 a 4) II kurukullaya bodhicitta-kalpas trtiyah // 3 H 
(18 a 1) II kurukullayas caturthah kalpah // 4 // 

(23 a 2) II kurukulla mandala-patala-kalpah pancamah // 5 // 

(25 a 1) II kurukullaya nidana-kalpah kha(for sa)sthah // 6 // 

(27 a 1) II kurukullaya rasayana-tantra-kalpah saptamah // 

(32 a 3) II idam avocad bhagava(n a)ryavalokitesvara attamanas te ca 
bodhisatva mahasatvah a ca sarvavati parsa sa-deva-manusasura-garuda-gand= 
harvvas ca loko avalokitesvara-bhasitamm atyanandam iti // iti srT-bhagavaty- 
aryya-tarayah kurukulla-kalpo ’stamah samaptah // 


No. 105 

(1) Kurukulla-kalpa. 

(2) Paper, 17 leaves (fols. 43—59), 6 lines, 13 5/8 x 31/8 inch., Nepalese character, 
modern, (ON. 203), (K). 

(3) 

(43 b 1) om namaCh> tarayai // nasta-gate cantarhite ca tantre . 

(59 b 6) II sri-bhagavatya Cajryya-tara(written la)yah-kulukulla-kalpo(written lo) 
’stamah samaptah 

No. 106 

(1) Kula-carya-’vadana [in Kulastaka, a work in Nepal. Dialogue between Sriva= 
kra and Srlnatha. Sloka-style. Work of Accakrama(?).] 

(2) Paper, 19 leaves (fols. 39—57), 9 lines, 147/8x4 inch., Nepalese character,, 
modern, (ON. 433), (T). 

(3) 

(39 a 1) athanantarah // kulastake kula-caryavadanah(l) // sri-saptavimsam casta- 
vimsam dvav etau januniyaset // 14 // 

(57 b 9) II bhagnanasam raja-grhe maha-karnna-samavitam cakra-sakti-dharam 
naumi asesa-phala-dayikam // 33 // guhyesvarim maha-bhogam nityam pandapa= 
tir yutam / nepale samsthih kulastake kula-caryavadana samaptah // 


No. 107 

(1) Kulisya-svara-bhavana-guhya, (Kulisya-svara-tantra). 

- 45 - 






■V 




( 2 ) 


(3) 


Paper, 18 leaves, 5 lines. 7 .,8*25/8 inch, Nepalese character, (ON.208), 

(K). 

4rijnat-kulisya(!)8vara-bh5varfiy5 guhy, 

samaDtah II subham Mil ye dharma tyadi II 


No. 108 

( 1) Kusopadesa-niti-sara ^ e ™ acularJ ’ Nepa lese character , Sapavat 

(2) Palm leaf, 95 leaves, 5 lines, 91/8X17/8 men., f 
675, (ON. 387), (K). 

t3> (lbl) o* „»»« vag-isvaraearvvajnaya n,„. »•»-»» “™“ a 

U — *«• 

bhuta bhavisya varttamana svarga satya patala thr 

(TU* kusopadese nltisdre sugrlvd.takaip samdptapi //-vydyo ^ 
r;l. patraip-sapihhyalloka d.lacchi , , *». '.•« «V™t «75 


(1) 

( 2 ) 
(3) 


No. 109 

Kevali-sastra [vernacular]. A1 . T rcc\ /'■pn 

pi”, 9 7 lines, ...» inch., Nepalese charac,.,, (ON.566), (T). 

,, lfl n>mah M-ganapataye I kevali-Sa.trn-htty.juro I o* visavilahi ■"»- 
L lrn.v“hh, .hip n5r, h« hriih hr,* - » 

“*7 77777 »ni'p't. I pSsadvayake vidhi hliye I .mgSraydr. 
(9 a 3) II lb II m lines, 9 a 6) a thva man tra II 

sakva ca vedasalata—dhasyam..... -« a g the manuscrip t.] 

om kumari // pasakyayaya maiptrah // subham II LH 


No. 110 

(1) Kausidya-viryotsahavadana [the first chapter of the Avadana-ratna-mala]. 

(2) Paper, 13 leaves, 7 lines, 113/4x3 1/4 inch., Nepalese character, (ON. 96), 
(K). 

(3) 

(1 a 1) om namah sarva-buddha-bodhisatvebhyah // yah sriman sugato buddhah 
sad-dharma-desako jinah sasanani tri-lokyesu jayantu tasya sarva-da / puro ’sit 
patariputre nagare svarga-samnivabhah (!) / asvaka(! for asoka)-nrpa-rajendras 
tri-ratnasya vakasudhih // . 

(13 b 6) iti sri(?)-kausi(?)dya-viryyatsaha(!) nama(!)vadana samapta // // 


No. Ill 

(1) Kriya-samuccaya (by Jagaddarpana). 

(2) Paper, 296leaves, 9lines, 4 3/4x12 inch., Nepalese character, modern, (ON. 
476), (T). On every paper stamped "BeLongs to Nudima Nundu.” Not clear. 

(3) 

(lbl) om namah sri-vajra-yoginyai // nrtya-nadhyanam prakurvan muraja- 
mukha-ravahata-devair natamghribhakti vyasakta-gatras tad anuviganita-stha= 

nakam nyastapadah bhrubhangollekhinetran gavalita-bhuja . 

(5 a 8) iti mandal’-acaryya-darpana-viracite kriya-samuccaye acaryya-laksana* 
vidhi II 

(296 a 3) ity acarya-kriya-samuc(c)ayah samaptah // krtir iya(m) maha-vyakhyatr 
(written tri)-maha-mandar-acaryya-pandita-bandhutah srimaj-jagaddarpanasyeti 
II ye dharma . sramanah // subham astu sarva-satvanam iti 


No. 112 

(1) Kriya-samgraha-panjika (by Kuladatta), [best copy among the paper ones]. 

(2) Paper, 261 leaves, 6 lines, 10 1/8 x 4 inch., Nepalese character, Samvat 748 
(?), (ON. 190), (K). Many pages have explanation in Nepalese (?), written 
under lines. 

(3) 

(lbl) namah sri-vajra-satvaya / mahagamat sadnamnayat sacchisyadhyesana- 


- 46 - 


- 47 - 










vasat vajrasatvam jagan-natham natveyam kriyate maya // 

(261 a 4) II iti maha-pandita(h) ni(h)samg’-acaryya-srl-kuladatta-viracitayam 
kriya-samgrahana-panjikayam astamaChXm) prakaranam samaptam // II ye 
dharma . 

No. 113 

(1) Kriya-samgraha-panjika (by Kuladatta). 

(2) Paper, 241 leaves, 4-5-6 lines, 111/2x2 5/8 inch., Nepalese character, Sam- 
vat 833, (ON. 209), (K). Divided into two parts, i. e. fols. 1—106 and fols. 
1-135. 

(3) 

See No. 112. 

(135 b 2) iti maha-pandita ni^samg’-acarya-srl-kuladatta-viracitayam kriya-sam= 
graha nama panjika-’stama-prakaranam samapta // subha // 

No. 114 

(1) Kriya-samgraha-panjika (by Kuladatta). 

(2) Paper, 258 leaves, 8 lines, 12x21/8 inch., Nepalese character, modern, (ON. 
252), (K). Both the upper and lower wooden plates are covered with 
pictures. Fols. 1—5, 20, 21, 24-29, 100, 101, 10), 124, 130, 131, 170 and 217 
—258 are newly written. 

(3) 

See No. 112. 

(258 a 5) iti maha-pandita(h) ni(h)samg’-acaryya-sri-kuladatta-viracitayam kriya- 
samgraha nama panjikayam astamaChG prakaranam samaptam // // ye dharmma 


No. 115 

(1) Kriya-samgraha-panjika (by Kuladatta). 

(2) Palm leaf, 190 leaves, 4-5-6 lines, 13 5/8 x 13/4 inch., Siddhanta, Samvat 
503, (ON. 292), (K). 

(3) 

See No. 112. 

(1 b 1) orh namah sri-vajra-satvaya / mahagamat sadamnaya sacchisyadhya= 


senavasat / vajra-satvan jagan-nathan natve’yan kriyate maya sev’-adi-bhu- 

sodhana-bhuma-parigraha-padasya samsthapana-darukarmmanl / . 

(190 a 5) II II iti kuladatta-viracitayam kriya-samgraha nama panjikayam 

astama-prakaranam samaptam . 

(190 b 1) sreyo stu // samvat 503 . 

No. 116 

(1) Kriya-samgraha-panjika (by Kuladatta). 

(2) Palm leaf, 177 leaves, 5-6 lines, 13x17/8 inch., Siddhanta like Nepalese 
character, Samvat 624, (ON. 321), (K). 3 leaves for the list of the contents 
etc. Damaged with water. Fol. 19 is missing. 

(3) 

See No. 112. 

(176 b 1) II iti maha-pandita-nihsamg’-acarya-kuladatta-viracita kriya-samgraha- 
nama-panjika astama-prakarana-samapta // ye dharma . // sam 624 . 

No. 117 

(1) Kriya-samgraha-panjika (by Kuladatta). 

(2) Palm leaf, 187 leaves, 6-5 lines, 121/4 x 13/4 inch., Siddhanta, Samvat 385, 
(ON. 469), (T). First 15 leaves are damaged. Fols. 6 and 48 are missing. 
The pagination of 116 is missed out. There is a leaf without folio number, 
whose contents are neither those of fol. 6 nor of fol. 48, and a leaf for 
the list of the contents. 

(3) 

See No. 112. 

(188 a 4) II iti maha-pandita-nihsahg’-acarya-sri-ku(la)datta-viracitayam kriya- 
sangraha-nama-pahjika ’stama-prakaranam samaptam // subham astu // samvat 
385 . 

No. 118 

(1) Kriya-samgraha-panjika (by Kuladatta). 

(2) Paper, 231 leaves, 5-7 lines, 111/4x31/8 inch., Nepalese character, modern, 
(ON. 481), (T). Fol. 1 is missing. The existing fol. 1 does not belong to 
the text. "BeLongs to Nudima Nundu” is stamped on every leaf. 


-48- 


-49 










(3) 

See No. 112. 

(231 b 5) iti maha-pandita-nihsamg’-acaryya-£rl-kuladatta-viracita kriya-sam= 
graha-nama-panjika ’stama-prakaranam samapta // 

No. 119 

(1) Ganda-vyuha-sutra. 

(2) Paper, 464 leaves, 7 lines, 131/2x3 3/4 inch., Nepalese character, (ON. 21), 
(K). cf. Edition of Daisetz Suzuki and Hokei Idzumi. 

(3) 

(1 b 1) om namah sarva-buddha-bodhisattvebhyah // ganda-vyuha-maharnava- 
stotra-ninadi bho jina-sutra(?)nam parsan-mandala-sagara-namna vyuhadikam 
proktam // sugata-samadhy-avatarana . 

(463 b 7) krta-prasadena // idam avocad bhagavan . abhyanandann iti // // 

arya-ganda-vyuhan maha-dharma-paryayat yatha-labdhah sudhana-kalyana-mi= 
tra-paryupasita-cary’-aikadasah samaptah ye dharma . [no date.] 

No. 120 

(1) Guhya-samaja (Parardha). 

(2) Paper, 121 leaves, 5 lines, 101/2x31/8 inch., Nepalese character, modern, 
(ON. 201), (K). There are two leaves with fol. no. 30. 

(3) 

See No. 437. 

(lbl) om namah sri-vajra-satvaya // evam maya srutam ekasmim samaye 

bhagavan sarva-tathagata-kaya-vak-citta-vajra-yosid-bhage vijahara . 

(121b 5) II iti sri-guhyatiguhya-samaje maha-tantre parardhe sarva-kalmano= 
rajane dana-tilaka-nama-pamcadasah patalah // samaptah guhya-samaja-parard= 
dhah II subham astu jagatah // // 

No. 121 

(1) Graha-matrka dharani. 

(2) Paper, 9 leaves (fols. 14-22), 5 lines, 8 7/8x2 7/8 inch., Kutila, Samvat 812, 
(ON. 308), (K). 

(3) 

- 50 - 


See No. 122. 

(14 a 1) om namo bhagavatyai arya-graha-matrkayai evam maya srutam ekas= 

min samaye bhagavan idaka(?)vatyam maha-nagaryam . 

(22 bl) edamm avocad bhagavan atta-mana te ca bhiksavo - bhavitam 

abhyanandan iti arya-graha-matrka nama dharani samapta // subha samvat 812 


No. 122 

(1) Graha-matrka dharani. 

(2 ) Paper, 14 leaves, 5 lines, 8 3/4x3 7/8 inch., Nepalese character, modern, 
(ON. 453), (T). 

(3) 

(lbl) om namo bhagavatyai aryya-graha-matrkayai // evam maya srutam 
ekasminCaJ samaye bhagavan adakavatyam maha-nagaryyam aneka-deva-naga- 
yaksa-gandharvvasura-garuda-kinnara-mahorag . 

(14 b 1) . bhagavamto bhasitam abhyanandann iti sma aryya-graha-matrka 

nama dharani palisamapta // ye dharma . maha-sramanam // subham II 

No. 123 

(1) Cakra-vyuhastadha-kota-vicara, etc. 

(2 ) Paper, 57 leaves, 7 lines, 10 x 4 inch., Nepalese character, (ON. 524), (T). 

(3) 

I-A. Cakra-vyuhastadha-kota-vicara. 

Begins:— 

(1 b 1) srl-ganesaya namah // atha cakra-vyuhastadha-kota-vicarah // 

I-B. Kasisvarl-mahagama-prasna-sastra. 

Begins:— 

(9 a 1) srl-ganesaya namah // dvidha-prasnah samakhyatah saivah saky’- 
atmakas tatha / saiva-saky’-atmakau prasnau yo janati sa daivavit // 1 // 
I-C. Mud-dasa and Nitya-dasa. 

Begins:— 

(13 a 1) srl-ganesaya namah // atha vimsottarl dasamalena masa-dasakr= 

amo likhyate . 

I-D. Ramala-sastra. 

Begins:— 

-51- 












! 


(14 a 2) om namah sri-ganesaya namah sa jayati simdhuravadano devo 

yatpada-pamkaja-smaranat / . 

Ends 

(24 b 3) II cakre ramala-vaicitryam baddhamsakalasudasa // drstva yavana 
sastroktam vaddhamgirvvana-bhasaya // 9 // // (// iti ramala-sastram 

yavanoktam samaptam //) 

II-A. Ramala-sastra. 

Begins:— 

(1 a 1) sri-ganesaya namah // // srimac-chimdra-nathaya namah // vamde 

tat-pada-pamkajam ganapater yad . 

Ends:— 

(10 a 5) II cakre ramala-vaicintyam sakala-sodasaih // drstva yavana- 
sastroktam girvana-bhasaya // 109 // iti ramala sastram yavanoktam 
samaptam // 

II-B. Table (10 b 1-13 a). 

II-C. Dina-niyama. 

Begins:— 

(13 b 1) sri-ganesaya namah // sri-para-devatayai namah // atha dina-niya= 
mo likhyate // . 

II-D. Ramala-prasna-vicara [incomplete]. 

Begins:— 

(14 b 1) sri-ganesaya namah // atha ramala-prasna-vicara atha prasnah // 


(34 b 5) II jamim api vijneyam sakalam ramalo ttamaih // subhasubha iti 

prasne // jami rava-sato vadet // // atha kasci grhe varttatena va II . 

. II dvitiya punar uktam [Here ends the manuscript.] 

No. 124 

{ 1) Cakravadana [being the 3rd story of the Ratna-malavadana. cf. No. 316], 
{2) Paper, 12 leaves, 7 lines, 115/8x31/8 inch., Nepalese character, (ON. 97), 
(K). 

( 3 ) 

See No. 316. 

(1 a 1) athasoko narendro saubhuya(l) natva krtanjalih upaguptam gurum sro= 
turn anyat subhasitam bhadanta-srotum icchami bhuyo ’py anyat subhasitam 
. [like Ch. 3 of No. 316.] 


(12 b 1 ) iti sri-ratna-mal avadane cakravadanam nama trtiya samaptah // likhitam 
sri-vajr’-acarya-sarvanandena(?) yadi . 

No. 125 

(1) Catura(!)vimsati-pitha-tantra [sloka-style, cf. Bendall Add. 1704 Catuhpitha- 
tantra]. 

(2) Paper, 39 leaves, 5 lines, 8 7/8x31/8 inch., Nepalese character, modern, 
(ON. 461), (T). 

(3) 

(la ) caturavimsati- pitha -tantrah // pitha-tamtrah joga-vajra 

(1 b 1) om namah sri-vajra-satvaya / nagarjunam pranamy’-adau catur-aksara- 

purvasah / asakta-pravado gurum buddha-vakyan namamy aham // 

(39 b 4) II iti sri-catura( ! )vimsati-pitha-tamtra samapta // // subham // 


No. 126 

(1) Catur-vimsati-pitha-puja-vidhi and Asta-matrka-puja-vidhi. 

(2) Paper, 54 leaves, 5 lines, 51/2x21/2 inch., Nepalese character, (ON. 283), 
(K). 

(3) 

I. Catur-vimsati-pitha-puja-vidhi. 

Begins:— 

(1 a 1) om namah sri-vajrasatvaya // caturvimsati asta-matrka-puja-vidhim 

aha II . 

Ends:— 

(32 a 3) amavasi sarvva-bala-maha-laksmi-candika-devi-puja iti catu(r)vim= 
sati-pitha-puja-vidhi samaptah 

II. Asta-matrka-puja-vidhi. 

Ends:— 

(54 a 2) sri-asta-matrka-sto(written to)tram samapta 

No. 127 

(1) Canaka-sara-samgrahe niti-sataka [consisting of 3 satakas, with a vernacular 
explanation]. 

(2) Paper, 67 leaves, 7 lines, 91/8x41/8 inch., Devanagari, (ON. 370), (K). 


-52- 


-53- 












(3) 


(1 b 1) sri-ganesaya namah pranamya sirasa visnu trai-lokyadhipatim prabhum 
nana-sastroddhr(?)tam vaksye raja-ni(ti)-samuccayam / [vernacular commentary] 

(66 b 5) . iti canake sara-samgrahe nlti-trtlya-satakam sampurnam subham 


No. 128 

(1) Caitya-pungala-sutra [cf. Bendall’s Cat., p. 86]. 

(2) Paper, 24 leaves, 5 lines, 12 3/4x3 inch., Nepalese character, Samvat 870, 
(ON. 89), (K). 

(3) 

(1 b 1) om namo buddhaya // namas te hema-garbhaya namas te bhakti-vatsare 

(!) / jina-dhatum namas te tu namas te vagmayaya ca // . 

(24 b 3) raja bhavantu dharmistho praja sarve sukhodyamah ye sattva santi 
ksatresu tesam bhavantu Mangalam iti sri-caitya-pumgala(written ra)-sutre 
punyanusamsa samaptam (!) // ye dharma . // samvat 870 // 

No. 129 

(1) Caitya-pungava [cf. Mitra’s N. B. L., pp. 280^281, No. 407 Saccakatadanava= 
dana. Both are same with the Ms. in the first part.] 

(2) Paper, 15 leaves, 5 lines, 101/8x2 3/4 inch., Nepalese character, Samvat 
888 , (ON. 239), (K). 

(3) 

(lbl) om namah jina-pungavaya // om namo bu ddha (written dha)ya namam 

(!) ddham tmaya talanya(!) namo samghaya . 

On 4al, there is the word "sucetana” which is the name of the Bodhi- 
sattva who takes an important part in the Caitya-pungava, and thus we 
assume this Ms. is of the latter. 

After 15 a 1, the Ms. differs from that of Mitra’s N. B. L., and on 15 a 2 
there are words "iti vira-citya-katha-samgraham samapta" which are not 
found in Mitra’s. It seems that the Ms. turns, in the middle, to other one. 
(15 a 3) . samvat 888 . 


No. 130 

(1) Caitya-vratanusamsavadana [being the 8th chapter of the Asokavadana- 
mala. Sloka]. 

(2) Paper, 29 leaves, 8 lines, 13x41/8 inch., Nepalese character, Samvat 900 
(?), (ON. 114), (K). 

(3) 

See No. 37. 

(29 a 4) iti caitya-vratanusamsavadanam samaptam // subham 900 // sreyo 
stu II . 

No. 131 

(1) Caitya-vratanusamsavadana [being the 8th chapter of the Asokavadana- 
mala. SloKa]. 

(2) Paper, 28 leaves, 9 lines, 121/4x5 inch., Nepalese character, (ON. 115), (K). 

(3) 

(1 a 1) om namo ratna-trayaya // namah sarvva-buddha-bodhisatvebhyah // yah 
sri-ghano maha-buddhah sarvva-lokadhipo jinah tarn natham saranam gatva 
vaksye cai tya-sasat- katham II athasoko mahipalah sa-mantri-parsado muda / 
vihare kukkut’-arame dharmam srotum upacarat // 

(28 b 7) iti caitya-vratanusamsavadanam samaptam // subham // mamgalam 
bhavatu 

No. 132 

(1) Caitya-vratanusamsavadana [being the 8th chapter of the Asokavadana-ma- 
la, better than Nos. 130, 131. Sloka]. 

(2) Paper, 36 leaves, 6 lines, 10 3/4 x 31/2 inch., Nepalese character, Samvat 
929, (ON. 425), (T). 

(3) 

See No. 37. 

(36 b 3) iti caitya-vratanusamsavadanam samaptam // // subha // sreyo stu 

929 sti . 


- 54 - 


-55 - 













No. 133 


(ON. 113), (K). 35 leaves (fols. 5—12, 30—49, 107—112, 120) are missing. 


{1) Caura-pancasika and tika [Text on the middle part of every leaf. Com= 
mentary on both the upper and lower sides.] 

(2) Paper, 26 leaves, 12-8 lines, 85/8x3 5/8 inch., Devanagarl, (ON. 553), (T). 

(3) 

Text begins:— 

(2 a 5) adyapi tarn kanaka-campaka-dama-gaurim phullaravinda-vadanam ta= 
nu-roma-rajim / suptotthitam madanaviddh alaksala (?) samglm vidyam pramada- 
galitam iva cintayami / 1 
Tika begins:— 

(1 b 1) sri-ganesaya namah / vighnesvaram namas-krtya ramopadhyaya-nanda= 
nah / ganapati . 

(2 a 1) adyapi tarn kanaka-campaketi / adyapi udvamdhanaya vadha-bhumim 

niyamane ’pi tarn raja-putrim cimtayami smarami / . 

Tika ends:— 

(26 a 4) II iti sri-samasta-vidya ’ravinda-marttandakhandi-krta-vidya ’si-sarva- 

paksa-janopakara-samtustikrta-suhrd-brahmana-samuhasuri-ramopadhyaya- 

sununa viracita vilasi-jana-cittanam candrika caura-pamcasikayah tika sam= 
purna // 


No. 134 

< 1) Janma-raja mahatmya-dharani. 

(2) Paper, 4 leaves, 6 lines, 9 3/4x31/2 inch., Nepalese character, Samvat 995 
(?), (ON. 226), (K). 

< 3 ) 

(1 b 1) om namah sri-janma-rajayai evam maya srutam ekasmin samaye 
janma-dvarasya suddharmayam deva-sabhayam mahata bhiksu-samghena viha= 
rati sma // 

(4 b 2) iti sri-jama-raja mahatmya nama dharani parisamaptam subhamm 995 


No. 135 

< 1) Jataka-mala. 

< 2) Paper, 84 leaves, 6-7 lines, 141/2 x 3 3/4 inch., Nepalese character, modern, 

-56- 


< 3 ) 

See No. 136. 

(1 b 1) om namah sri-sarvva-buddha-bodhisatvebhyah srimanti. (b 5) mur= 

dhna name tarn asamam saha-dharma-samgham // sarvva-satvesv . 

(Fols. 5—12 C=Kern’s ed., p.5-16 mrditayasah — p.16-21 atha sa devi praha= 
rsavismaya visa]l are missing.) 

(121 a 1) maha-bodhi-jatakam trayovimsatitamah // . srokasruparisiktadina- 

vadanastivre [Kern’s ed., p. 156-16 last. Here ends the manuscript.] 

No. 136 

{1) Jataka-mala. 

(2) Palm leaf, 145 leaves, 6 lines, 12x13/4 inch., Siddhanta like Nepalese 
character, (ON. 415), (T). 

( 3 ) 

cf. No. 139. [For details of the manuscript (No. 136), see Matsunami’s Note 
Book No. 4 p. 7 [ff.] 

The first leaf is probably of a different text (Suvarna-prabhasa), though its 
a-side has the name of the Jataka-mala (newly written). Its b-side runs as 
follows:— 

(1 b 1) om namo bhagavate arya-prajna-paramitayai // tad-yatha // sruti-smrti- 
vijaye svaha // srutam may’ aika-samaye grddhra-kute tathagatah vihara-dha= 
rma-dhatau hi gambhire buddha . 

(146b-last) karunaya paricodya [=Kern’s ed., p.236-10. Here ends the manu¬ 
script.] 

No. 137 

< 1) Jataka-mala-tika. 

(2) Paper, 99 leaves, 9-11 lines, 111/2x31/2 inch., Nepalese character, Samvat 
847, (ON. 110), (K). There are many blank places in this copy. Perhaps 
the copier could not read those places of his original text. 

<3) 

(lbl) namah sarva-buddha-bodhisatva-samghebhyah II pranipatya vidhayate 
tika jataka-malaya yasas-kara-gunodaya tatra bhadant’arya-surah bhupati-sutah 
kramad agatam api rajyam parityajya pravrajito bodhi-marga-prasthitah . 









(65 b 11) II jataka-mala-tikayam matsya-jatakam pancadasamam samapta ceyam 
II subha II ye dharma . // // savat 847 . 

No. 138 

(1) Jataka-mala-’vadana-sutra [Chs. 1~30. For the title, see No. 139], 

(2) Paper, 190 leaves, 6-5 lines, 15 x 31/4 inch., Kutila, modern, (ON. 163), (K). 

(3) 

(1 b 1) om namah sri-sarvva-buddha-bodhisatvebhyah // srimanti sad-guna-pari= 

graha-mangalani . (and so on like Kern’s edition.) . 

(190 b 5) II iti jataka-malayam hasti-jatakam samaptam // - // subhah // // 

No. 139 

(1) Jataka-mala-’vadana-sutra, (Sri-bhagavatah sakyasimhasya °). 

[Being an enlargement of the Jataka-mala with 20 Jataka-tales of Buddha 
and a chapter of Bhiksu’s.] 

(2) Paper, 303 leaves, 8-12-13 lines, 131/4 x 6 3/8 inch., Devanagari, Samvat 
1033, (ON. 430), (T). Two leaves with fol. no. 164, 271 missed out. 

(3) 

cf. No. 136. 

(1 b 1) om namah sarva-buddha-bodhisattvebhyah / srimanti sad-guna-parigraha- 
mangalani kirttyas padany anavagita-manoharani / purva-prajanmasu munes 

(303 a 2) II iti srimad-bhagavatah sakya-simhasya jataka-malavadana-sutram 

samaptam // // subham // ye dharma . sramanah // srl-nepala samvat 1033 

miti . 

No. 140 

(1) I. Jata-karman (?) TAn encyclopaedical work on world, birth of men and 

its vidhis. Sanskrit text and vernacular commentary. Fragment. 18 
leaves.] 

II. Rudraksa-laksana [5 leaves, fols. 26~30.] 

(2) Paper, 23 leaves, 5 lines, 97/8x3 inch., Nepalese character, (ON. 266), (K). 

(3) 

I. Jata-karman. 


(1 b 1) om namah sri-vajrasattvaya akaso nirmalo bhutva. sri-gurum 

param’-anandam vande ananda-vigraham janakam sarva-lokanam prana= 
mya gurum // . 

(18 b 1) yavad gandhan na varttate / yatha pane tatha linge haste pra- 
ksaranam punah // maramutratyagadhudam lisuciksatra thayasa ja. 
[Here ends the manuscript.] 

II. Rudraksa-laksana. 

(26 bl) om namah sri-guruve // bhagavan aha // srnu vajra yatha 
sammyag-aksasutr’-adi-laksana // yena . 

(29 b 4) dasa-kva(! for ko ?)ti-sahasram ca dharayel labhyate narah ya= 
vantasya sarira-sthah tavat mrtyu na vadhate // iti rudraksa-laksanam // 
hemanta . 

No. 141 

(1) I. Jatakalamkara [15 leaves, incomplete]. 

II. Kaksa-puta (by Siddhanagarjuna), [23 leaves]. 

(2) Paper, 38 leaves, 8-9 lines, 4 2/8 x 10 inch., Devanagari, (ON. 523), (T). 

(3) 

I. Jatakalamkara. 

Begins:— 

(1 b 1) om sri-ganesaya namah sarasvatyai namah // sanamdam pranipa= 
tya siddhi-sadanam lamvodaram bharatim sury’-adi-graha-mamdalam nija- 
gurum bhaktya hrdajve(!) sthitam / 

Ends of the chapters:— 

(2 b 8) iti jatakalamkare samjna-’dhyayah prathamah 
(7 b 4) iti jatakalamkare bhavadhyayah (2) 

(11 b 8) iti yogadhyayah (3) 

(14 b 8) iti sri-jatakalamkare ayur-da-’dhyayah (4) 

Ends:— 

(15 b 7) hrdayaih padyai gumphite suritose ’lamkar’-akhye mamju-lopam 

bhavadhyayah sri _ // bhara-dvaja-kule babhuva paramam tasma. 

[This text is not completed, though it seems to be near the end.] 

II. Kaksa-puta. 

(82bl) iti sodasa-patalam // 

Ends:— 

(103 a 3) II iti sri-siddhanagarjuna-viracite kaksa-pute sarva-samgraham 














nama ekavi(m)satitamo patalah // 




No. 142 

(1) Jnanodaya-tantra. 

(2) Paper, 20 leaves, 7 lines, 9 3/8x41/8 inch., Devanagari, modem, Samvat 
1024, (ON. 222), (K). 

(3) 

(lbl) om namah sarvajnaya // athana (!) sampravaksami jnana-jnanodayo na= 
mah II sarirartha sva-sarvesam jnatvaya hetu-karanan // giri-guhayam mahoda= 

dhau nadi-tire vrksa-mule manuka-grhe sivalaya ughone smasane . 

(20 a 3) iti anenasata(!)rasam adhimucyat //iti jnanodaya-tamtra sampunam II 
subha samvat 1024 iti asa . 

No. 143 

(1) Jnanodaya-panjika [being a commentary on the Jnanodaya-tantra No. 142]. 

(2) Paper, 11 leaves (fols. 60~70), 6 lines, 131/2x3 inch., Nepalese character, 
Samvat 950 (?), (ON. 357), (K). 

(3) 

(60 a 1) om namah sarvajnaya // athatah sampravaksya(?)mi jnana-jnanoda= 
yottamam sarirarthan ca sarvesam jnatva ye(!) hetu-karanat // 

(70 a 3) iti jhanodaya-panjikayam vaky’-atmika-kumbha-sadhanam samaptam / 
ye dharma . sramanah // subha samvat 950 sti . 

No. 144 

(1) Dakarnnava-tantra-raja. [The preacher is Vajradaka Tathagata.] 

(2) Paper, 269 leaves, 5-6 lines, 9 5/8x2 7/8 inch., Nepalese character, Samvat 
917, (ON. 250), (K). 

(3-) 

(1 b 1) om namah srl-sarvva-vira-viresvarlbhyah / evam maya srutam ekasmin 
samaye bhagavan maha-viresvara-sarva-tatha(ga)ta-vlra-kaya-vak-citta-vajra- 
yogini-bhagesu kriditavan // 

(269 a 4) iti sri-dakarnnave maha-yogini-tantra-raje yoga-jnana-samvara-kriya- 
tatvarnnavad imam nama tantra-rajam samaptam subha samvat 917 . 


No. 145 

(1) Dakarnnava-tantra-raja. 

(2) Paper, 250 leaves, 6-8 lines, 8 5/8x3 inch., Nepalese character, Samvat 779 r 
(ON. 223), (K). Fols. 153 and 159 are missing. 

(3) 

See No. 144. 

(lbl) om namah srl-sarva-vira-vlresvaribhyah // evam maya srutam ekasmin 
samaye bhagavan maha-vlresvara-sarva-tathagata-vira-kaya-vak-citta-yogim- 
bhagesu kriditavan . 

(252 bl) iti sri-dakarnnave maha-yogini-tantra-raje yoga-jnane samvara-kriya- 
tatvarnnavasita-dakarnnav’-adimam nama tulyam(!) tantra-rajam samaptam // 

vande . sandanaih // // ye dharmma . maha-sravanah // subham astu 

sarvva-jagatam // // samvat 779 // [This date is written in a later hand.] 

No. 146 

(1) Tattva-jnana-samsiddhi. 

(2) Paper, 9 leaves, 5 lines, 81/4x3 inch., Nepalese character, modern (no 
date), (ON. 214), (K). 

(3) 

See Nos. 147, 148, 149 and 344. 

(1 b 1) om nama sri-kurasyaya udyatantara-cakrato-nila-dhutavicchruta= 

bhisvaradagdharitritayatailokamahita . 

(9 b 2) II iti tatva-jnana-samsiddhi samapta // jesam ma tyadi // // subhah // 

No. 147 

(1) Tattva-jnana-samsiddhi and other tantra-works. 

(2) Paper, 13 leaves, 5 lines, 91/2x3 inch., Nepalese character, (ON. 454), (T). 

(3) 

I. Tattva-jnana-samsiddhi [See No. 146.]. 

Begins:— 

(1 b 1) namo bhagavatyai vajra-varahyai // udyatatalacakrato ’nila-dhuta- 

vidyuc-chatabhasuradagdha . 

Ends:— 


60 


- 61 














(9 b 2) II samapto ’yam tatva-jnana-samsiddhir nnama svadhisthanas ceti 
II011 krtir iyam acarya-mahjughosadhisthit’-acarya-sri-bhadra-pada-pamk= 
aja-paraga-pranayita-pamdita-sri-sunyasamadhi-padanam iti // // ye dha= 

rmety-adi . 

II. Herukasya sarva-raga-prasamani dharani [A paper, fol. 1]. 

Begins:— 

om namah sri-herukaya // krodha-pingala-kasaya sahasra-teja-samdhara 2 

jvala 2 . 

Ends:— 

(1 b 2) iti sri-herukasya sarva-raga-prasamani nama dharani samapta // // 
ye dharma . 

III. Fragments [fols. 8~10]. 

-1 End part of Arya-mahjusri-bhattaraka-pratijna dharanl (fol. 8al~ 
a 3). 

-2 Vajra-sattva-kayasya tathagata-vyapta-sata (fol. 8 a 4~10 b 3). 

No. 148 

(1) I. Tattva-jnana-samsiddhi. 

II. Marici-dharani [fragment]. 

(2) Paper, 6 leaves, 6 lines, 8x2 3/4 inch., Nepalese character, modern, (ON. 
457), (T). 

(3) 

I. Tattva-jnana-samsiddhi [See No. 146.]. 

Begins:— 

(1 b 1) om namah sri-vajra-varahyai // udyatadala-cakrato nila-dhuta-vi= 

dyuc-chatabhasura . 

Ends:— 

(6 b 6) bhavabhayasamanim sarvva-satvartha-karttim sa. [Here ends the 
manuscript. According to No. 146, there should be the following words. 
°maprayam tato jnana-samsiddhi nama svadhisthana-karma iti yoga sa= 
mapta // krtir ayam sri . iti tattva-jnana-samsiddhi samapta.] 

II. Last part of the Marici-dharani [fol. 8]. 

Ends:— 

(8 b 2) iti marlci nama mantra-dharani samaptah // subha 


No. 149 

(1) Tattva-jnana-samsiddhi, with a commentary Marma-karnika (by Vlryasrl- 
mitra). 

(2) Paper, 66 leaves, 8-9 lines, 81/4x3 1/2 inch., Nepalese character, Samvat 
585, (ON. 470), (T). (cf. No. 146) 

(3) 

(fols. 1~3 a) Introductory sentences of the Marma-karnika. 

Begins:— 

candality-adi-slokasya vyakhyanam aha . 

(3bl) Here begins the Tattva-jnana-samsiddhi. [See No. 146.] 

(8 a 3) samapto ’yam tattva-jnana-samsiddhi nama svadhisthanakramah // krtir 

iyam sri . iti sriyo ’stu samvat 585 posa-mase . 

Marma-karnika begins:— [See No. 282.] 

(9 b 6) om namah sri-vajra-yoginyai // candalikaralilapani . 

Ends:— 

(65 a 7) iti samaya-palana-vidhih // O II srimad-vikrama-sila-deva-maha-vihariya- 
pandita-bhiksu-srl-vlryasrimitra-viracita marmmak alika (!) nama tattva-jnana- 
samsiddhi-panj(i)ka samapta // // ye dharma .[Ending verses etc.] 

No. 150 

(1) Tantra-works, (Collection of-). 

(2) Paper, 26 leaves, 6 lines, 9 3/4x31/4 inch., Kutila, (ON. 183), (K). 

(3) 

Contents:— 

I. Siddh’-aika-viroddhrtya(?) sri-canda-maha-rosana-sadhana (fols. 1 b~5 a 6). 

II. Siddh’-aikaravira-pratibhedantara-sahaja-bhirasa(?) (fols. 5 b 1^15 a 2). 
Ends:— 

(15 a 1) ity siddhaikaravi(?)ra-pratibhedantrare sahaja(or jra)-bhica(or ra) 
sam namabhihama(or na)ya samapta // 

III. Manjusri-bhattarakasya pratijna dharani (fol. 15 a 3~b 4). 

IV. Ekajata dharani (fols. 16 a~22 b 2, cf. N. 61). 

V. Ekalla-vira-sri-maha-rosana-tantra-mantra-pravara(?) (fols. 22 b 3~24 a 5). 

VI. Ouhyesvari mantra-dharani (fols. 24 b 1~26 a 5). 


-62- 


63 -- 












(3) 


No. 151 

(1) Tantra-works, (Collection of-, 16 or more). 

(2) Palm leaf, 36 leaves, 6 lines, 101/2 x 2 2/8 inch., Siddhanta, (ON. 459), (T). 
Fols. 1~4 are badly damaged. Fols. 5~6 are missing, (cf. H. P. Shastri: 
Advayavajrasamgraha, GOS., No. XL.) 

(3) 

I. (4 b 5) maha-sukha-prakasah samaptah [cf. H. P. Shastri: op. cit., p. 50]. 

II. (11 a 3) kudrsti-nighatanam samaptam iti [cf. H. P. Shastri: op. cit., p. 1 

ffj 

III. (12 a 2) kudrsti-nighati-vaksi-tipinikeyam // srimat-panditavaputadvipa- 
vajra-padanam krtir iyam // 
etc. 

No. 152 

(1) A tantra-work on Jambhala. 

[The name of this work seems to begin with Jambhala, but not Jambhala- 
sadhana.] 

(2) Paper, 5 leaves, 6 lines, 9 3/4x31/2 inch., Nepalese character, (ON. 227), 
(K). Fragment. 

(3) 

(1 b 1) om namah jambharaya purvavat sunyata-paryyantam vicintya ’sta-dala- 
visva-padmoparicande(I) jamkarajam bhagavan jambhalam dhyayat sarvala= 
mkara-dharam suvarnna-varnna-lambodaram vasna-daksina-hastabhyam akuli= 
vija-puka-dharam . 

(5 b4) pita-varnna-nilotpala-malodhara-sri-jambhala-natham vasu(!)dhalimgata 
bodhicitta-virgna-niryyati ratna-samuhe vyaptagnenasaka(! )samvibhavayet 
kulakare purvasya(m) disi nila-varnna-mani-bhadra daksinasya(m) disi pita-va= 
rnna vai vanam(!) pasci. [Here ends the manuscript.] 

No. 153 

(1) Tantra-work and Svalpa-vidhi (?). 

(2) Paper, 17 leaves, 6-7 lines, 14x31/4 inch., Nepalese character, Samvat 823, 
(ON. 284), (K). 


(lal) om namah sri-maha-samvaraya // jatra rti(?) sri-maha-herukam hu ka= 

rad bhava-yogini-sata(?)tayakam bhaicavakali ratrin ca . 

(In 4 b 1, 4 b 2, 5 b 1, 6 b 2, 7 b 5, 8 b 5, 9 b 6, 12 a 3, 13 a 2, 15 a 2 and 16 a 1, there 
are the beginnigs of the sections, which consist of om to a particular deity 
and dharani.) 

(17 b 4) rasa 2 pujareye(!) svalpa-vidhi samaptam // // 

(17 b 6) . vibhavya-bhavaya namo ’stu yogini I! // samvat 823 bhadra. 

No. 154 

(1) Tara-daivya namaskar’-aikavimsati nama stotra(?) [consisting of 27 verses]. 

(2) Paper, 4 leaves, 5 lines, 10x3 inch., Nepalese character, modern, no date, 
(ON. 187), (K). 

(3) 

See No. 155. 

(1 b 1) om namo bhagavatyai aryyakajati-tarayai // namas tare ture vire ksa= 

na-dyuti-nibhaksane trailokya natha-vaktra-vikasat kesalodbhave // 1 

(4 b 3) iti sri-samyak-sambuddha-vairocana-bhasita bhagavaty aryya-tala-daivya 
namaskaP-aikavImsati nama stotra samapta // O// 

No. 155 

(1) Tara-devya namaskar’-aikavimsati-stotra, (Sri-vairocana-bhasita-), [sloka- 
style]. 

(2) Paper, 4 leaves, 5 lines, 81/8x3 inch., Nepalese character, modern, (ON. 
217), (K). 

(3) 

See No. 154. 

(1 b 1) nama sri aryya-tarayai // namas tare ture(!) vire ksana-dyuti-nibheksane 
II trailokya-natha va-ksavikasat-kesarodbhave // 1 // 

(4bl) iti sri-vailocana-bhakhita(!) namaskar’-aikavimsati-stotram samaptam // 
ye dharmma . 

No. 156 

(1) Tara-bhakti-sudha-’rnava (by Thakkura-srinarasimha). 


-64- 


65 









(2) Paper, 220 leaves, 9-11-12 lines, 13x4 5/8 inch., Nepalese character and 
Devanagari, (ON. 371), (K). Fols. 193, 203, 204 and 215 are missing. 

(3) 

(1 b 1) om namah krsna-kalika-maha-ganesaya // saunasira-mani pravina-jalada- 
syamahinama cchavim nrtyat-pita-pata-dvay’-aika-kapata-prodyatpanaso-jvalam 
/ . 

(199 b 1) iti maha-mahopadhyaya thakkura-sri-narasimha-viracite tara-bhakti- 
sudha-’rnnave kalikanityacana-vidhir dvadasas tarangah / 

CFol. 200 is almost blank. Then follow stotras. They seem to be included in 
the Tara-bhakti-sudha-’rnnava. Because there is a stotra in fol. 199 a 3, called 
Sri-mahakala-krtam karpura-stotra, with which those stotras are thought to 
make a seriesJ 

No. 157 

(1) Tara-bhattarikaya namastottara-sataka with a commentary (not Sanskrit), 
[cf. No. 160] 

(2) Paper, 23 pages (form of the Chinese Buddhist Sutra), 81/2x23/4 inch., 
Nepalese character, Samvat 994, (ON. 178), (K). 

(3) 

(1 b 1) om nama sri-vajra-satvaya nama // om namah sri-aryyaCs>tarayai //. 

(lb4) srimat-potarake ramya-nana-dhatu-virajite nana-druma-la(!)kirnne nana- 
paksinikujite // 1 // . 

(22 b 6) iti srimat-aryya-tara-bhatta(?)rikaya namatostatarasatakakam badha- 
bhasitam parisamapta subham subha samvat 994 sti . 

No. 158 

(1) Tara-bhattarikaya namastottara-sataka [cf. Mitra’s N. B. L., No. B. 33]. 

(2) Paper, 7 leaves, 5 lines, 115/8x31/4 inch., Nepalese character, modern(?), 
(ON. 215), (K). 

(3) 

See No. 157. 

(lbl) om namah tarayai // srimat-potatakeramye(!) nana-dhatu-virajite / na= 
na-druma-rataklrna nana-paksinikujite . 

(7 b 4) iti sri-aryya tara-bhattarikayah namastottara-satakam buddha-bhasitam 
samapta 


No. 159 

(1) I . Tara-bhattarikaya namastottara-sataka [See No. 157]. 

II. Ajanyakali-dharanl. 

(2) Paper, 7 leaves, 5 lines, 2 3/4x8 inch., Nepalese character, (ON. 254), (K). 
The pagination begins from 18. Fol. 18-a is the end of “ Aryya-sarvva- 
tathagatosnisa-sitata-patra.” 

(3) 

(18 bl) om namah sri-aryya-tarayai // srimat-yotarakeramya(!) nana-dhatu- 
virajite / nana-drumaratakirnne(!) nana-yaksinikujite // 

(24 a 4) II iti sri-aryya-tara-bhattarikayah namostottara-satakam buddha-bha= 
sitam samapta // 

(Fol. 24-b has ajanyakali-dharani.) 

No. 160 

(1) Tara-bhattarakaya namastottara-sataka [Sloka]. 

(2) Paper, 9 leaves, 5 lines, 91/2x41/8 inch., Kutila, modern, (ON. 272), (K). 

(3) 

See No. 157. 

(lbl) om namas taraya // srlmat-potalake ramye nana-dhatu-virajite / nana- 
druma-latakirne nana-paksinikujite // 1 // 

(9 a 3) sadavirahito(I) buddhair yatra yatropapadyate // 61 iti srl-aryya-tara- 
bhattarakaya namasto rasa( !)takam buddha-bhasitam parisamaptam // 


No. 161 

(1) Tirtha-cinta-mani (by Srivacaspati). 

(2) Palm leaf, 134 leaves, 5 lines, 113/4x2 inch., Nepalese character, (ON. 385), 
(K). Fols. 73 and 116 are missing. Two leaves with fol. no. 35, 41, 46 and 
77 each. 

(3) 

(1 b 1) om namo bhagavate vasudevaya // kanaka-nalina-laksmi sparddhisa= 

dhakucagra-grathita-nayana-bhrngah smesvakra(?) bajasrih / . 

(132 b 5) iti kasi-mahatmyam sampurnam // iti sri-maha-mahopadhya x x x 
sri-vacaspati-viracite tirtha-cinta-mani pancamah prakasah samapta // 5 // 


66 - 


-- 67- 








No. 162 


No. 165 


(1) Dasa-karma-kriya-vidhi [Sanskrit and vernacular]. 

(2) Paper, 20 leaves, 8 lines, 10x41/8 inch., Nepalese character, Samvat 946, 
(ON. 238), (K). 

(3) 

(1 b 1) om namah sri-vajra-satvaya // jata-karma-kurya (!) // tad anunipanna- 
devata-’gra-sthaye // bhavana // . 

(20 a 3) iti dasa-karmma-kriya-vidhi samapta subham . samvat 946 . 

No. 163 

(1) Dasa-bala-stava-stotra (by Harsadeva), [consisting of 24 stotras]. 

(2) Paper, 22 leaves, 4 lines, 81/4x31/2 inch., Nepalese character, modern, 
(ON. 255), (K). Fols. 1~15 are written in black, fols. 15~22 in red. 

(3) 

(la) stutam api artha. 

(1 b 1) om namo buddhaya // om namo dharmmaya // om namo samghaya // 
II stuta II he bhagavan yatha sakti-pramananam . 

(22 a 2) namaskarayana haram buddha dharmma samgha yata nityam nama= 
skarayana // 24 // iti harsadeva-bhupati-viracitam dasa-balatava-stotram 
sampurnnam samapta // // // 

No. 164 

(1) Dasa-bala-stava-stotra and other stotras [collection of 35 stotras]. 

(2) Paper (Book form), 49 pages, 19 lines, 91/2x12 inch., Nepalese character, 
(ON. 436), (T). 

(3) 

CContentsJ 

1. Sri-samyak-sambuddha-bhattarakasya dasa-bala-stava-stotram (1, 7~3, 6). 

2. Sri-aryavalokitesvara-bhattarakasya carapratipa-viracitam stotram (3, 6~ 
5, 4). 

3. Srlmad-aryavalokitesvara-bhattarakasya ratna-mala-stava-stotram (5, 4~7, 
10). 


35. Jagad-guroh pancaksara-stotram (7 verses), (48, 14~49, 9). 


(1) Dasa-bhum’-isvaro nama mahayana-sutra-ratna-raja. 

(2) Paper, 137 leaves, 6 lines, 141/2x31/2 inch., Nepalese character, (ON. 34), 
(K). There is a paper (no number) between 29 and 30, which does not 
belong to this manuscript, but a part of this Sutra. (See fol. 8-b of this 
Ms.). 

(3) 

See No. 166. 

(137 a 5) II iti parindana-panvartto nam’ aikadasah // // iti sri-bodhisatva-carya- 

prastha(?)no // dasa-bhum’-isvaro nama mahayana-sutra-ratna-raja samaptam // 
ye dharma . 

No. 166 

(1) Dasa-bhum’-isvaro nama mahayana-sutra-ratna-raja. 

(2) Paper, 104 leaves, 7 lines, 21x41/2 inch., Nepalese character, (ON. 35), (K). 
There is a picture on the fol. 1-b. 

(3) 

(1 b 1) om namah sarva-buddha-bodhisatvebhyo ’titanagata-pratyutpannebhyah 
II namo gurave // yasmin paramita dasottara-gunais tais tair nayaih(?) sucitah 
sarvajnena jagad-dhitaya dasa ca prakhyapita bhumayah // uccheda-dhruva- 
varjita ca vimala prokta gatir madhyama tat sutram dasa-bhumikam nigaditam 
srnvantu bodhy-arthinah // evam maya srutam . 

(104 b 1) II iti parimdana-parivartto nam’ aikadasamah //11 // iti sri-bodhisatva- 
carya-prasthano dasa-bhum’-isvaro nama mahayana-sutra-ratna-rajam samaptam 

II 

No. 167 

(1) Dasa-bhum’-isvaro nama mahayana-sutra-ratna-raja. 

(2) Paper, 87 leaves, 6 lines, 15 x 31/4 inch., Nepalese character, (ON. 405), (T). 

(3) 

See No. 166. 

(87 b 5) II iti sri-bodhisatva-caryya-prasthano dasa-bhum’-isvaro nama maha¬ 
yana-sutra-ratna-raja samaptam // // samapta ceyam dasa-bhum’-isvaro nama 
mahayana-sutra-ratna-rajam // // ye dharma . 


- 68 - 


-69 - 










No. 168 

(1) Dana-kamal’-akara (in the Dharma-tattva-kamal’-akara, by Kamalakara, son 
of Ramakrsna). 

(2) Paper, 176 leaves, 12 lines, 121/2x61/4 inch., Devanagari, (ON. 354), (K). 

(3) 

(1 b 1) sri-sarvajnaya namah // nagarjun’-atmaja-srlmad-ramakrsnasya sanuna 
kamalakara-samjnena danam atra nirupyate // sata-pathe // dadada iti damyata 

datta dayateti tad etan nayam siksed damam danam dayam iti // . 

(177 b 4) iti srimaj-jagad-guru-narayana-bhatta-suri-sunu-ramakrsna-bhatt'-atma= 
ja-maha-mahopadhyaya-sri-kamalakara-bhatta-krtau dharma-tattva-kamalakare 
dana-kamalakaro nama dvitlyah pariccheda(h) samaptah // // subham astu 
sarvada 

No. 169 

(1) Daridrya-vidravanam nama sakuna-sastra (Vasantaraja-viracitam). 

(2) Palm leaf, 63 leaves, 5 lines, 131/2x13/4 inch., Bengali character, Lasa 
483, (ON. 379), (K). 

(3) 

(1 b 1) namah sivaya // virinca-narayana-sangarebhyah // sacipati-skanda-vina= 
yakebhyah / laksmi-bhavani-patha-devatabhyas sada navabhye ’pi namo gra= 
hebhyah // . 

(63 a 4) iti vasantaraja-viracitam / daridrya-vidravanam nama sakuna-sastram 
samaptam // lasam 493 . 

No. 170 

(1) Divyavadana. 

(2) Paper, 351 leaves, 7 lines, 15 x 41/4 inch., Nepalses character, modern, (ON. 
133), (K). Fol. 16 missing. 2 leaves with fol. no. 294. 

(3) 

(1 b 1) om namah sarvajnaya // buddho bhagavam cchravastyam viharati sma 

/ jeta-vane ’nathapindadasy’ arame / asyaparantake vasava-sramake . 

(351 b 2) II iti jyotisko ’vadanam pancavimso ’dhyayah 


70 - 


No. 171 


(1) Divyavadana. 

(2) Paper, 471 leaves, 7 lines, 133/4x41/4 inch., Nepalese character, (ON. 135), 
(K). 2 leaves with fol. no. 176 and with fol. no. 184. The paginations of 
252, 255, 303, 351 and 454 are missed out. 

(3) 

See No. 170. 

(474 b 5) II iti rupavaty-avadanam sat-trimsatamam 

No. 172 

(1) Dipamkara-tathagatasya pinda-patravadana-katha [A version of the Pinda- 
patravadana, No. 102, No. 241]. 

(2) Paper, 8 leaves, 7 lines, 101/8 x 4 5/8 inch., Devanagari, (ON. 162), (K). 

(3) 

(1 b 1) om namo bhagavate dlpamkara-buddhaya pratyeka-buddhaya vamsa- 

nidhaye pinda-pradananda(l) pu(! for pu)rva-janmani // . 

(8 b 2) iti sri-dlpamkala(! for ra)-tathaga(ta)sya pinda-patravadana-katha sama= 
Pta II II II 

No. 173 

(1) Dipamkara-vastu, (Sri-dipamkarasya maha-buddhasya sad-dharma-katha, 
written on 1 b 1; Ayusman(!)maha-maudgalyayana-pariprsta-sakya-muni- 
bhasita-bhagavato(!)sri-dipamkaro(!) vastu-patana, written on 38 b 5). [This 
is a Ms. of the Maha-vastu. The last part is written in amplification.] 

( 2 ) Paper, 38 leaves, 7 lines, 15 5/8 x 3 3/4 inch., Nepalese character, (ON. 132), 
(K). Fols. 37 and 38 are new. 

(3) 

See No. 297. 

(1 b 1) om namo buddhaya namo dharmaya namah samghaya namah // evam 
maya srutam ekasmin samaye bhagavam raja-grhe viharati sma grdhra-kute 

parvvate // atha khalu ayusman [Senart’s ed. p. 54-10.]. 

(38 b 5) II iti ayusman maha-maudgalyayana-pariprsta sakya-muni-bhasita bha=- 
gavato srl-dipamkaro vastu-patana parisamaptam // 

-71- 








No. 174 


samapta subham 

(at the corner of this leaf) sam 1012 pausa x x 10 subham. 


(1) Daurgasimhi-vrtti, [commentary on Ka-tantra, a grammatical work]. 

(2) Paper, 77 leaves, 7 lines, 121/8x31/2 inch., Nepalese character, Samvat 
835 (?), (ON. 530), (T). Fols. 77 and 78 are missing. 

(3) 

(1 b 1) om namah sri // deva-devam pranamy’ adau sarvvajnam sarvadarsinam 
/ katantrasya pravaksyami vyakhyanam sarvvavarmikam // II CTextD siddho 
varnnasamamnayah // CCommO siddhah khalu varnanam samamnayo veditavyah 
na punar anyathopadestavya iti arthah // . 

(79 b 6) CTextD pusadijyata karanubandha tti satti sasti svasca parasmai // 
CCommO pusadijyatadi trkaranubandha atti satti sasti ebhyo ’na bhavati / 
kartur yadyatatyam parasmaipade paratah // [Here ends this text. Not com¬ 
pleted. The following are written in a different hand.] iti karapratantra(!)h 
samvat 835 . 

No. 175 

< 1) Dvadasa-sahasrika maha-pratyangira [same one with No. 177]. 

(2) Paper, 113 leaves, 6 lines, 121/8x32/4 inch., Nepalese character, Samvat 
959, (ON. 270), (K). 

< 3) 

See No. 177. 

(113 a 3) ity aryya-dvadasa-sahasrikayam maha-pratyamgirayam sarvva-tatha= 
gatosnisa-si(!)tata-patra nama maha-vidya-rajni avalokrtamurddhi(I) nibhrtiya- 
kalpa-samaptam // // ye dharma . samvat 959 

No. 176 

< 1) Dvadasa-sahasrika maha-pratyangira [same one with No. 177]. 

<2) Paper, 135 leaves, 7 lines, 12x43/4 inch., Devanagari, Samvat 1012, (ON. 

277), (K). Two leaves with fol. no. 19. Written very clearly. 

<3) 

See No. 177. 

(134 a 6) ity arya-dvadasa-sahasrikayam maha-pratyamgiraya(m) sarva-tathag= 
atosnisa-sitata-patra nama(!) maha-vidya-rajni avalokita-murddhini trtiya-kalpa- 


No. 177 

(1) Dvadasa-sahasrika maha-pratyangira. 

(2) Paper, 123 leaves, 6-7 lines, 103/4x4 inch., Nepalese character, Samvat 
970, (ON. 338), (T). 

(3) 

(1 b 1) om namah sri-sarva-buddha-bodhisatvebhyah //O// om namo bhavatyai 
arya-maha-prati(a)ngirayai // srimad yam advisam asesa-guna-prasutim sam= 
vartt akaranavani(! ) la-kanti // vakta-tryotkulisa-sa(for kha)dga-dharam sakarttin 

cakrabja-karpparebhrn manasan namami //^// evam maya srutam . 

(123 b 5) ity aryya-dvadasa-sahasrikayam maha-pratyangirayam sarvva-tatha= 
gatosnisa-sitata-patra nama maha-vijnana-rajni avalokrta-mu rdhani( ?) trtiya- 
kalpa-samaptam //O// ye dharm’-adi // subham sam 970 sti . 

No. 178 

(1) Dvadasa-sahasrika maha-pratyangira. 

(2) Paper, 119 leaves, 6 lines, 13 5/8x31/4 inch., Nepalese character like Kutila, 
modern, (ON. 437), (T). 

(3) 

See No. 177. 

(119 a 2) ity aryya-dvadasa-sahasrikayam sri 3 maha-pratyangirayam sarvva- 
tathagatosnisa-sitata-patranam maha-vidya-rajni avalokrto(! )rddhninibhrtaya 
kalpa-samaptam // // ye dharma hetu . 

No. 179 

(1) Dvadasa-sahasrika maha-pratyangira. 

(2) Paper, 145 leaves, 7 lines, 113/4x3 5/8 inch., Nepalese character, Samvat 
1027, (ON. 492), (T). The paginations of 110~119 are missed out. 

(3) 

See No. 177. 

(153 a 1) ity arya-dvadasa-sahasrikayam maha-prapratya(n)girayam sarva-tatha= 
gatosnisa-sitata-patra nama maha-vidya-rajni avalokrtamangiri trtiya-kalpam 


72 - 


- 73 - 








samapta // // arya-mandala 


(153 a 6) sreyo stu samvat 1027 sti 


No. 183 


No. 180 

(1) Dvavimsaty-avadana-katha. 

(2) Paper, 123 leaves, 6 lines, 13 x 31/8 inch., Nepalese character, (ON. 129), (K). 

(3) 

See Nos. 181, 182 and 183-1. 

(1 b 1) om namo bhagavate sri-guna-sagaraya // natva sri-sakya-(ke)tum sura-ga= 
na-sahitam deva-devadhidevam samsarabdhi plavamtam sakara-guna-nidhim 
gautamam buddha-natham . 

(123 b 4) iti sri-dvavimsaty-avadana-kathayam punyayot(! )sahana-parivartto 
nama catur-vimsatitamo ’dhyayah // samaptah //ye dharma . 

No. 181 

(1) Dvavimsaty-avadana-katha [Chs. 21 and 22 of this Ms. are not found in 
other Mss. The beginning verse is different from that of No. 180, etc.] 

(2) Paper, 152 leaves, 6 lines, 131/4x21/4 inch., Nepalese character, Samvat 
914, (ON. 130), (K). 

(3) 

(1 b 1) om namo bhagavate guna-sagaraya // vande srl-sakya-ketum sura-nara- 
sahitam deva-devadhidevam samsara-simha-nadam sakala-guna-nidhl gautamam 
buddha-natham / . 

(152 b 4) iti sri-punya-prasadhana-dvavimsati-avadana-kathaya(m) pamcavimsa= 
tittamo ’dhyaya-samaptam(!) // 25 / ye dharma . samvatsare 914 . 

No. 182 

(1) Dvavimsaty-avadana-katha. 

(2) Paper, 116 leaves, 5 lines, 14x3 inch., Nepalese character, (ON. 157), (K). 
Fol. 66 is missing. 

(3) 

See No. 180. 

(116 b 4) iti sri-dvavimsatika avadana-kathayam punyotsahavadana-sutram sa= 
maptah(!) ye dharm’-ady-adi . 


(1) I. Dvavimsaty-avadana-katha. 

II. Yajn’-adi-krta-punya-katha(?) [4 leaves]. 

III. Fragment [2 leaves about vidhi, fols 2 and 3]. 

(2) Paper, 110 leaves, 6 lines, 14 3/8x3 3/4 inch., Nepalese character, Samvat 
926, (ON. 422), (T). Fols. 22~26, 28~33, 66, 68, 94, 95 and 120 are missing. 

(3) 

I. Dvavimsaty-avadana-katha (like Nos. 180 and 182). 

Ends:— 

(121 a 4) Ccopier]! rajamanasimha samvat 926 . 

II. Yajn’-adi-krta-punya-katha (?). 

Ends:— 

(4 b 6) lokas tatheti samsrutya prabhyanandan prabodhitah // tarn mu= 
nindram pranatva ca sva-sv’-alayam kramat yayau // subham astu sarva- 
vajatam // yajiY-adi-krta-punya-kathayam iti 

No. 184 

(1) Dhanam-jaya-nighanta. 

(2) Paper, 33 leaves, 5 lines, 8x2 inch., Siddhanta like Nepalese character, 
(ON. 377), (K). Fol. 28 is missing. Many places are stained. 

(3) 

(1 b 1) om namo vanisvaraya // [like No. 185]. 

(33 b 3) pramana nama malatih slokanam satakadvayam sastram dhanamja= 
yenedam granthitam kavi-bhusanam // 202 // 

[The colophon is undecipherable. By comparison with No. 185, it is known this 
is a text of the Dhanam-jaya-nighanta.] 

No. 185 

(1) Dhanam-jaya-niCrDghanta, [a Skt. Dictionary, Nepalese]. 

(2) Paper, 21 leaves, 6 lines, 10 x 21/2 inch., Nepalese character, (ON. 527), (T). 
Fol. 1 is missing. 

(3) 

See No. 184. 

(2 a 1) 5 II vasudharani ksanix dharitrl // ksiti srkuh (!) kumbhini lorvvari(!) 


- 74 - 


- 75 











No. 189 


x avi II bhagati vasumatl cago // thvate(vernacular words ?) prthivlsa nama 
II 6 II tatparyaya / dharah sailah tatparyaya // patir nrpah tatparyaya // ruho 
vrksah . 

(22 a 3) Cafter // 203 D iti dhanam-jaya-nirghantChDa-samaptam iti 

No. 186 

(1) Dharma-kosa-samgraha [being a compendium of Buddhistic technical 
terms]. 

(2) Paper, 107 leaves, 7 lines, 131/2x5 3/4 inch., Devanagarl, (ON. 507), (T). 

(3) 

(1 b 1) om namah ratna-trayaya // om namah svayam-bhuve adibuddha // mana= 
s’ aiva budhyate adau yah niramjana-nirakaratvat // // niramjana // nirgatam 

amjanam lepanadikam yasmin se gaganavat sunyatvat // . 

(107 b 2) krtamjali(!) lokesvara // 34 // vihapadalokesvara // 35 // samapto ’yam 
dharma-kosa-samgraha // subham astu // ye dharma . sramanah // 

No. 187 

(1) Dharma-rucy-avadana [being of the 18th Ch. of the Divyavadana]. 

(2) Paper, 19 leaves, 8 lines, 17 1/2 x 41/4 inch., Nepalese character, (ON. 76), 
(K). 

(3) 

(1 a l) evam maya srutam ekasmim samaye bhagavan sravasyam viharati sma 
jet a-vane . 

(19 b 6) iti dharma-rucy-avadanam astadasah // srokasana(!) 585 // 

No. 188 

(1) Dhatu-patha (by Panini). 

(2) Paper, 24 leaves, 5 lines, 8 5/8x2 7/8 inch., Nepalese character, (ON. 372), 
(K). 

(3) 

(1 b 1) om namah sarasvatyai // bhu sattayam . 

(23 b 3) iti nadivikaranah hyadayah samaptah 

(24 a ends with) sratha prati(a 2)harse // badha samya. 

- 76 - 


(1) Dharani collection and others. 

(2) Paper, 80 leaves, 5 lines, 101/4x3 inch., Nepalese character, modern, (ON. 
185, ON. 140, ON. 141), (K). Very roughly written. 

(3) 

I. Dharani collection (fols. 1~32 a 1), (ON. 185). 

Ends:— 

(32 a 1) II arya-suvarnna-prabhasottama-sutre tantra-raje sarva-buddha- 
bodhisatva-nama-dharani parivarto nama samaptam // // 

II. Svayambhu-caitya-bhattarakoddesa (small one), (fols. 32 a 2~57 b 1), (ON. 
140). 

See No. 494. 

III. Asvaghosavadana, (the full name given is Vasumdhara-devi-vrata-sam= 
purnna-asvaghosa-avadana, cf. Bendall’s Cat. p. 118.), (fols. 57 b 2~80), 
(ON. 141). 

Begins:— 

(57 b 2) II om sri-vasudhalino(?) nama(h) / vasudharam sada natva dari= 
drarnava-tarani // desayami manusyartha(m) sarva-duhkha-pramocani // 

.CslokaO. 

Ends :■— 

(80 b 2 ) iti purvva-srl-vasumdhara-devi-vrata-sampurnnah asvaghosa-ava= 
dana-palisamapta // 

No. 190 

(1) Dharani collection. 

[On fol. 1-a written Kamkaruni-tantra, but at the end of the Ms. Kamkiru 
nama dharani.] 

(2) Paper, 13 leaves, 6 lines, 33/8x 10 1/8 inch., Nepalese character, modern, no 
date, (ON. 188), (K). 

(3) 

(1 b 1) namo ratna-trayaya // // om namo bhagavate vairocana-prabha-ketu- 
rajaya tathagatayarhante samyak-sa(m)buddhaya // tad-yatha // om suksme 2 
same 2 samaya 2 sante 2 dante samaropya anarambyatare svaya(?) sovati 
maha-teje niratmam vai(?) nirakule nirvane sarva-buddhadhisthanadhisthite 
svaha // arya-vairocana-nama-dharani samapta // (1 b 4) 

(13 a 3) . svaha // 93 // iti kamkiru nama dharani samapta // // subha // // 











ye dharma tyadi subha // // 


matrka nama dharani samaptah // // ye dharma 
(37 b 2) sreyo ’stu samvat 909 miti . 




No. 191 


(1) Dharani collection. 

(2) Paper, 25 leaves, 5 lines, 9 3/4x31/8 inch., Nepalese character, (ON. 191), 
(K). 


<3) 

See No. 192. 
CContentsJ 

1. lbl— 3b4 

2. 3b4— 6bl 

3. 6 b 1— 8 b 1 

4. 8 b 1—11 b 2 

5. lib 3—13a3 

6. 13 a 3—14 b 5 

7. 15 a 1-25 b 1 


Vasudhara astottara-sataka. 
Vajra-vidarana-dharani. 
Ganapati-hrdaya-mula-mantra. 
Usnisa-vijaya dharani. 
Parnna-sabari dharani. 
Marici-devata dharani. 

(Nava-) Graha-matrka dharani. 


No. 192 

(1) Dharani collection. 

(2) Paper, 38 leaves, 5 lines, 71/4x3 inch., Nepalese character like Kutila, 
Samvat 909, (ON. 231), (K). Picture: fols. lb, 4b, 8a, 11a, 15 a, 17 b and 
20 a. 

(3) 

(lbl) om namo bhagavatyai arya-sri-vasudharayai // namo ratna-trayaya // 
divya-rupi sva-rupi ca saumya-rupi vara-prada-vasudhari vasudhara ca vasu sri 
sri karibala // 

CContentsJ 

1. lbl— 4b2 Vasudharaya namastottara-sataka. 

2. 4b2— 7b5 Vajra-vidarano dharani hrdayopadesa(?)-mula-mantra. 

3. 8al—10 b 5 Ganapati-hrdaya-dharani mula-mantra-sutra. 

4. Hal—15 a 4 Usnisa-vijaya dharani. 

5. 15 a 5—17 a 5 Parnna-savari maha-mari-prasamani dharani. 

6. 17 b 1—20 a 3 Marici dharani. 

7. 20 a 3—36 a 2 Graha-matrka dharani. 

(35 b 4) idam avocad bhagavan.(36 a 1) abhyanandann iti II011 aryya-graha- 


No. 193 

(1) Dharani collection, (Arya-maha-pratisaraya dharani and 8 other texts). 

(2) Paper, 39 leaves, 5 lines, 10 1/4x21/2 inch., Nepalese character, Samvat 
929, (ON. 237), (K). 

(3) 

(38 b 3) arya-dhvajagra-keyura nama dharani parisamapta // // ye dharma . 

(39 a 4) samvat 929 . 

No. 194 

(1) Dharani collection, (Samvarasya hrdaya-mantra-dharani and 8 other texts). 

(2) Paper, 37 leaves, 5 lines, 61/2x2 5/8 inch., Nepalese character, (ON. 278, 
ON. 279, ON. 280), (K). 

No. 195 

(1) I. Dharani collection CSee No. 1910. 

1. Vasudhara dharani (fols. 1—3). 

2. Vajra-vidarana nama hrdaya-mula-mantra (fols. 4—5). 

3. Ganapati-hrdaya (fols. 6—8 a). 

4. Usnisa-vijaya-dharani (fol. 8 b), (A leaf of). 

II. Asvaghosa-nandimukhavadana (fols. 1—19. fols. 3, 5, 6, 7 and 8 
missing), CSee No. 189-IIID. 

(2) Paper, 22 leaves, 8 7/8x2 7/8 inch., Kutila, (ON. 309), (K). 

No. 196 

(1) Dharani-samgraha, (Arya-sri-vasudharaya namastottara-sata and 50 other 
Dharani, etc.). 

(2) Paper, 161 leaves, 5 lines, 10 3/4x2 5/8 inch., Nepalese character, Samvat 
857, (ON. 333), (K). Fols. 5, 6, 25 and 77—80 are new. Two leaves with fol. 
no. 80. 


78 - 


79 - 







No. 197 


(1) Dharani collection [7 texts]. 

(2) Paper, 24 leaves, 5 lines, 91/4x31/8 inch., Nepalese character, Samvat 993, 
(ON. 445), (T). 

(3) 

See No. 192. 

(24 b 5) ity aryya-srl-graha-matrka nama dharani parisamaptah // // ye dha= 
rma-hetu . subham samvat 993 miti 


No. 198 

(1) Dharani collection [7 texts]. 

(2) Paper, 34 leaves, 5 lines, 87/8x2 3/4 inch., Kutila, Samvat 924, (ON. 462), 
(T). Black paper, white letter. Picture of religious object: lb, 4b, 7b, 
10 b, 14 b, 16 b. 

(3) 

See No. 192. 

(32 b 2) II idamm avocad bhagavan .abhyanandann iti aryya-graha-matrika 

nama dharani mantra-padani etani samapta // // deyam dharma . 

(33 b 3) II sreyo ’tu samvat 924 . 


No. 199 

(1) Dharani collection [25 texts]. 

(2) Paper, 172 leaves, 5 lines, 7 5/8X2 7/8 inch., Nepalese character, (ON. 484), 
(T). Fols. 98^106 (9 leaves) are missing. 


No. 200 

(1) Dharani collection [34 texts]. 

(2) Paper, 59 leaves, 5 lines, 117/8x2 3/4 inch., Nepalese character, modern, 
(ON. 491), (T). Fragment. Numbered 85~145. 


- 80 


No. 201 


(1) Dharanl-samgraha-purana. 

(2) Paper, 201 leaves, 6 lines, 111/8 x 3 4/8 inch., Nepalese character, (ON. 275), 
(K). 

(3) 

(1 b 1) om namo bhagavatyai aryya-maha-pratisarayai // lokartha-siddhi para= 
mam bahu-ratna-citram sa dharma-kosam asamam sravanaya dhlrah // ayastva= 
tah . 

(201 a4) . II 258 xidamm avocat bhagavan .... abhyanandann iti // // iti 

srl-arya-dharanl-samgraha-puranah mahayana-sutram samaptam // // subham // 
ye dharmma tyadi // 

[For details, see Matsunami’s Note Book 19, p. 52 ff.] 

No. 202 

(1) Dharani, Stotra and Sadhana, (Collection of, 107 texts). 

(2) Paper, 143 leaves, 6 lines, 13 5/8 x 3 5/8 inch., Nepalese character, (ON. 312, 
ON. 313, ON. 314), (K). Fragment. Beginning with fol. 281. Fols. 406, 407 
and 414~417 are missing. 

(3) 

[For details, see Matsunami’s Nate Book 14, p. 43 ff.] 

No. 203 

(1) Dhvajagra-keyura dharani and a Dharani (with a vernacular commentary), 
[Fragment]. 

(2) Paper, 3 leaves, 5 lines, 111/2x21/4 inch., Nepalese character, (ON. 303), 
(K). 

No. 204 

(1) Nagaravalambikavadana [being the 7th Ch. of the Divyavadana]. 

(2) Paper, 5 leaves, 11 lines, 15 x 41/2 inch., Devanagarl, (ON. 70), (K). 

(3) 

(1 b 1) om namo ratna-trayaya // atha bhagavan kausalesu jana-padesu carika(n) 

caran chravastlm anupraptah sravastyam viharati jetavane . 

(5 a 4) iti nagaravalambikavadanam samaptam subham 









No. 205 


(1) Narakoddhara-stava. , nM m 

(2) Palm leaf, 2 leaves, 5 lines, 117/8x2 inch., Siddhanta, (ON. ), 

(1 b 1) namo loka-nathaya II daridra-panka-lagnasya saipsarasya mahodadhau 

pratikramam sasvat(?) padya(?) trahi mam he tathagata II 1 II . 

[After 15 verses,] narakoddhara-stava samaptah II ye dharma . 

No. 206 

(1) Nava-grahanam vidhi and others (vernacular). 

; 2) Paper (Chine* style). 52 pages. 5-7 line., Inch.. Nepal.* cha- 

racter, Samvat 951, (ON. 442), (T). 

( 3 ) 

(p. 25, 1.) iti nava-grahananvi(?)dhi samaptah subha samva 951 

No. 207 

(1) Nama-samgiti [large, cf. No. 209]. 

(2) Paper, 26 leaves, 5 lines, 91/2x3 inch., Nepalese character, modern, 

197), (K). 

(3) 

(1 a 1) oift namo manju-nathaya // atha vajra-dhara sri . ^ _ 

(25 b 4) II upasamhara-gatha panca II arya . bhagavato manjusn-jnana-sa- 

tvasya daya-param§rtho nama-saingiti parisamapta II ye dharma . 

No. 208 

(1) Nama-samgiti. , OQR 

(2) Paper, 37 leaves, 5 lines, 8x31/4 inch., Nepalese character, Samvat 995, 

(ON. 253), (K). Picture: fol. 1-b. 

(3) 

See No. 207. _ . . _ 

(36 b 3) arya-maya-. nama-samgitih parisamaptah II je aimm 

(37b 2 ) . II iti samvat 995 sti asadha sudi 5 sa subhah II II bhavanipati 


- 82 - 


No. 209 


(1) Nama-sangiti (with a vernacular translation), [small, cf. No. 207]. 

(2) Paper, 54 leaves, 5 lines, 8 3/4x3 inch., Kutila, modern, (ON. 265), (K). 
Picture, fols. 1-b, 2-a. 

(3) 

(la) pataranam namaskarayadhanataya thathimsca(?) varaxscaradulabha 

sri-sakya-muni bhagavanam agya . 

(1 b 1) om namo manju-nathaya // atha . 

(54 a 5) II iti upasamhara-gatha sat // aryya-maya.nama-samgiti-parisama= 

pta II 

No. 210 

(1) Nama-sangiti. 

(2) Paper, 21 leaves, 5 lines, 91/2x3 inch., Nepalese character, modern, no 
date, (ON. 340), (K). 

(3) 

See No. 209. 

No. 211 

(1) Nama-sangiti and other 7 texts. 

(2) Paper, 28 leaves, 5 lines, 101/2x21/8 inch., Kutila, Samvat 800, (ON. 316), 
(K). Black paper with golden letter. 

(3) 

For details, see Matsunami’s Note Book 9, p. 56 ff. 

No. 212 

(1) Nama-sangiti. 

(2) Palm leaf, 32 leaves, 5 lines, 61/2x13/4 inch., Nepalese character, Samvat 
953, (ON. 494), (T). Every leaf is different in size and form. 

(3) 

See No. 209. 

(32 a 1) arya-maya-jala . nama-samgiti-parisamapta // ye dharma . sreyo 

’stu samvat 953 . 


- 83 






















No. 213 

< 1) Nama-sangiti. 

(2) Paper, 30 leaves, 5 lines, 91/4X21/4 inch., Nepalese character, modern, no 
date, (ON. 495), (T). Black paper with golden letter. 

(3) 

See No. 209. 

No. 214 

(1) Nama-sangiti. 

(2) Paper, 16 leaves, 6 lines, 103/8x3 inch., Nepalese character, (ON. 500), (T). 

(3) 

See No. 207. 

No. 215 

(1) Nispanna-yogambali (by Abhayakaragupta). 

(2) Paper, 98 leaves, 5 lines, 9 5/8x2 6/8 inch., Kutila, (ON. 216), (K). 

(3) 

See No. 216. 

No. 216 

(1) Nispanna-yogambali. 

(2) Paper, 134 leaves, 5 lines, 9 3/8x2 6/8 inch., Nepalese character, (ON. 282), 

(K). Fols. 1, 71, 74, 76, 77, 81, 92, 95, 96, 102, 109, 118, 127, 128, 129, 130, 
131, 132, 133 and 134 are newly supplemented. 

(3) 

(1 b 1) namah sri-vajra-satvaya // jyotibhir vijitam padasya jagati jisnvantaram 

tvantaso // yaccodvaitadasornna-satya-pipari-samo gun’-augha-sriyam // . 

(134 a 1) kathyamana api tatha ameya-murtti sampadah // ambhobhrdudvahaty 
ambuvaridhera ksayam peyah(?) // // sri-vajra-bhrt murty amrta-pravahaduda= 
nca uccaih sukrtamrtoghaih nihsimamurttyumidharasya cabhih pararthakrtsta=- 
dakayah krtisah // // iti sri-nispanna-yogambali samaptam // subham 


No. 217 

(1) Nispanna-yogambali. 

(2) Paper, 116 leaves, 5-6 lines, 10x3 inch., Nepalese character like Kutila, 
Samvat 929, (ON. 458), (T). 

(3) 

See No. 216. 

No. 218 

(1) Nrsimha-divya-sahasra-nama-stotra. 

(2) Paper, 18 leaves, 6 lines, 11x31/8 inch., Nepalese character, (ON. 544), (T). 

(3) 

(1 a 1) sri-ganesaya namah // brahma uvaca // aneka-mantra-kotina(m) nrsimha- 

namana(?)caret / anyavidhiraksayamgi visa-roga-nivaranam // . 

(18 a 4) II iti stotra-ratnakare sri-nrsimha-purane sri-nrsimha-pradurbhave sar= 
vartha-sadhanam nama brahmakrtam sri-nrsimha-divya-sahasra-nama-stotram 
samaptam //•&// 

No. 219 

(1) Naisadhiya-carita (by Sriharsa) and the commentary Naisadhiya-prakasa 
(by Narayana), [fragment, Ch. 12, Ch. 16 and a chapter]. 

(2) Paper, 99 leaves, 10 lines, 171/2x41/4 inch., Nepalese character, Samvat 
930, (ON. 535), (T). 

(3) 

(31b 10 ) iti sri-vedakaropa nama sriman-narasimha-pamdit’-atmaja-narayana- 
krte naisadhiya-prakase dvadasah sarggah 

(32 b 9) iti sri-naisadhe mahatsu(!) kavye vaidarhi-parinayo nama sodasa- 
sargah // 

(33 a 7) iti sri-vedakaro . narayana-krte naisadhiyam.[not clear].// 

saptayam(!) sodasah . // // samvat 930 . 

No. 220 

(1) Panca-raksa [cf. Mitra’s N. B. L., pp. 164~169], 


84- 


-85 - 









( 2 ) 


Paper, 156 leaves, 5 lines, 121/4x3 3/8 inch., Nepalese character, Samvat 
855, (ON. 276), (K). This Ms. has pictures of Pratisara (fol. 1 b), Sahasrapra* 
mardinl (fol. 45 a), Mahamayuri (fol. 93 a), Sltavati (fol. 155 b) and Mantra- 
nusarl (fol. 160 a). 

(3) 

(lbl) om namo bhagavatyai arya-maha-pratisarayai // evam maya srutam 
ekasmin samaye . 

(167 a 4) arya-maha-mantranusarini nama vidya-rajnl samapta iti // arya-maha- 
raksa maha-pratisara maha-sahasrapramardanl maha-mayurl maha-sltavati 

maha-mantranusarini maha-vidya-rajnl samapta iti // ye dharma . 

(168 a 3) sreyo stu samvat 855 . 

No. 221 

(1) Pancaraksa and Graha-matrika dharani. 

(2) I. Palm leaf, 97 leaves, 8 lines, 17 6/8 x 17/8 inch., Kutila, Samvat 

627(?), (ON. 286-A), (K). 

II. Paper, 8 leaves, 4 lines, 17 6/8x17/8 inch., Kutila, Samvat 752, (ON. 
286-B), (K). 

(3) 

I. Panca-raksa. 

(See No. 220.) 

Ends 

(96 b 1) maha-raksa maha-mantranusarini nama mahayana-sutram raksa- 
kalpam samaptam iti ye dharma . samvat 627(?) . 

II. Graha-matrika dharani. 

(See No. 122.) 

Ends 

(7 a 2) atha te graha adityadayo sadhu bhagavann iti krtva pranamya= 
ntarhita abhuvann iti // arya-graha-matrka nama dharani samapta // ye 
dharma . sramana / sreyo stu samvat 752 . 

No. 222 

(1) Panca-raksa [fragment]. 

(2) Palm leaf, 61 leaves, 6 lines, about 20 1 / 2 x 2 1/4 inch., Siddhanta, (ON. 288), 
(K). Fragment, damaged. Fols. 1-8,12,26, 48, 70, 71,(75-77 ?) are missing. 

- 86 - 


Each leaf has two numbers, of which the left old one is better. Picture: 
fols. 20 b, 50 b and 73 b. 

(3) 

See No. 220. 

No. 223 

(1) Panca-raksa. 

(2) Palm leaf, 77 leaves, 5 lines, 18 3/4 x 2 inch., Kutila, Samvat 941, (ON. 289), 
(K). Many leaves are damaged. Fols. 8, 10 and 75 are missing. The 
pagination of 48 is missed out. 

( 3 ) 

See No. 220. 

No. 224 

(1) Panca-raksa. 

(2) Paper, 90 leaves, 6 lines, 161/4x41/2 inch., Nepalese character like Kutila, 
no date, (ON. 291), (K). Black paper with gold sand. Picture: fols. lb, 2a, 
26 b, 27 a, 52 b, 53 a, 87 b, 88 a, 89 b, 90 a and 94 b. Missing: fols. 30, 51, 60 
and 92. The last leaf is damaged on the right side. 

(3) 

See No. 220. 

No. 225 

(1) Panca-raksa. 

(2) Paper, 217 leaves, 5 lines, 81/4x21/2 inch., Nepalese character, Samvat 
933, (ON. 334), (K). 

(3) 

See No. 220. 

No. 226 

(1) Panca-raksa. 

(2) Paper, 143 leaves, 6 lines, 13 3/8x4 inch., Nepalese character like Kutila, 
(ON. 439), (T). Pictures of Vairocana (fol. 1 b), Pratisara (fol. 2 a), Akso= 









bhya (fol. 38 b), Sahasrapramardini (fol. 39 a), Amoghasiddhi (fol. 133 b), 
Sitavati (fol. 134 a), Amrtabha (fol. 137 b), Mantranusarin'i (fol. 138 a), 
Ratnasambhava (fol. 77 b) and Mahamayuri (fol. 78 a). 

(3) 

See No. 220. 

No. 227 

< 1) Panca-raksa. 

(2) Palm leaf, 111 leaves, 5 lines, 143/4x17/8 inch., Siddhanta like Kutila, 
Samvat 689, (ON. 444), (T). Picture: fols. lb, 2a, 30b, 31 a, 61 b, 62a, 
103 b, 104 a, 106 b, 107 a and 111a. There are several leaves whose letters 
were touched up afterwards. Damaged and repaired with paper: fols. 1— 
7, 9-15, 17-23, 27-34, 36, 38, 41-48, 51, 52, 56-64, 85, 86, 93 and 96- 
111 . 

(3) 

See No. 220. 

No. 228 

(1) Panca-raksa. 

<2) Paper, 129 leaves, 5 lines, 13 3/4x2 3/8 inch., Nepalese character like Kutila, 
(ON. 450), (T). Old and new papers are put together in disorder. Unusable. 
Two leaves with fol. no.73, 122 and 123 each. Picture: fols. lb, 73b, 75a 
and 122 b. 

<3) 

See No. 220. 

No. 229 

< 1) Panca-raksa. 

<2) Palm leaf, 122 leaves, 5 lines, 13x17/8 inch., Nepalese character, Samvat 
416, (ON. 452), (T). Fol. 30 is missing. 

<3) 

See No. 220. 


- 88 - 


No. 230 


(1) Panca-raksa. 

(2) Palm leaf, 117 leaves; Paper, 20 leaves; 5 lines, 12x2 inch., Siddhanta, 
Samvat 625, (ON. 455), (T). Many leaves are damaged on the right sides. 
There are some papers which are substitutes for some missing palm leaves. 
3 leaves of fol. no. 124. Picture: fols. 2 a, 36 b, 76 b, 124-II-a and 130 b. 

(3) 

See No. 220. 

No. 231 

(1) Panca-raksa. 

(2) Palm leaf, 105 leaves, 5 lines, 151/4x21/8 inch., Kutila, Samvat 697, (ON. 
482), (T). Both edges of every leaf are damaged. Very good text. Picture: 
3 on fols. 1 b and 2 a, 1 on each of fols. 30 b, 31 a, 71 b, 72 a, 73 b, 74 a, 
99 b, 100 a, 104 b and 105 a. 

<3) 

See No. 220. 

No. 232 

(1) Panca-raksa. 

<2) Palm leaf, 123 leaves, 5 lines, 131/2x2 3/4 inch., Nepalese character like 
Siddhanta, Samvat 600, (ON. 568). 

(3 ) 

See No. 220. 

No. 233 

(1) Panca-raksa dharani. 

( 2) Paper, 21 leaves (fols. 8—28), 5 lines, 8 3/8x3 inch., Nepalese character, 
(ON. 236), (K). 

<3) 

(8 b 1) om namo bhagavatyai arya-maha-p(r)atisarayai evam maya srutam 
ekasmi(n) samaye bhagavan maha-vajra-meru-sikhara-kutagare viharati sma // 
tad idani pravaksyami bhuta-samgha srnotu me namo buddhaya namo dha= 


- 89 - 





rmaya namo samghaya // . 

(28 a 2) II arya-maha-mantranusarini-maha-vidya-rajni panca-raksa nama dharanf 
samapta // // subhah // 

No. 234 

(1) I. Abhisamayalamkara-prajna-paramitopadesa-sastra. 

II. Panca-vimsati-sahasrika bhagavatl prajna-paramita. 

(2) Paper, 474 leaves, 9 lines, 20 x 5 1/4 inch., Nepalese character, (ON. 29), (K). 
New copy. Better than No. 235. Picture: 1 on each of fol. lb, 2a, fol. 475 
and fob 476. 

(3) 

See No. 235. 

No. 235 

(1) I. Abhisamayalamkara-prajna-paramitopadesa-sastra. 

II. Panca-vimsati-sahasrika bhagavatl prajna-paramita. 

(2) Paper, 526 leaves, 10 lines, 19x5 inch., Nepalese character, modern, (ON. 
30), (K). Picture: 3 on fob lb, 3 on fob 2a, 1 on fob 176a, 1 of six Bud¬ 
dhas on fob 179 a, 1 on fob 444 b, 1 on fob 451 a and 1 on fob 463 a. 

(3) 

(lbl) om namo maitriya-nathaya // ya sarvva-jnataya nayaty upasamam 
santisi . 

(8 b 4) II abhisamayalankara nama prajna-paramitopadesa-sastram samaptam //' 
krtir aryya-maitreyanathasya [Here begins the praising verse for the sutra.] 
nirvvikalpe . 

(9 a 3) II evam . [Beginning of the sutra.] 

(526 a 4) II aryya-pahca-vimsati-sahasrikayam bhagavatyam prajna-paramitayam 
abhisamayalankaranusarena samsodhitayam dharmma-kayadhikarah siksa-pa= 
rivatto ’stamah samaptam iti // ye dharma . subha. 

No. 236 

(1) Padma-purana (only one part of it, i. e. Magha-mahatmya), [Anandasrama 
edition, from Vimsatyadhikadvisatatamo ’dhyaya p. 1689-23 to p. 1799]. 

(2) Paper, 89 leaves, 5-6 lines, 16 x 3 inch. Letter form is a peculiar one 


(Bengali). (ON. 375), (K). 

(3) 

(1 b 1) om sri-ganesaya namah // adhvaravabhrta-snata rsibhih krta-mangalah / 
pujito nagaraih sarvaih dipilo bhu-bhrtam srestho mrgayarasiko bhrsam / 

(89 a 4) iti padma-purane uttara-khande vasistha-dipila-(sam)vade magha-maha= 
tmyam samaptam // subham astu bhimasyapi . [Anand. ed. p. 1799.] 

No. 237 

(1) Papa-parimocano nama nirdesa. 

(2) Paper, 29 leaves, 7 lines, 101/8x43/4 inch., Devanagarl, Samvat 1954, (ON. 

65) , (K). 

(3) 

See No. 238. 

(1 b 1) om namo ratna-trayaya // buddham dharma(m) ca samgham ca tri-ra= 
tnagram anuttaram // pranamya sahasovaca mamjusri karunakarah // 1 // 

(28 b 6) iti sarva-tathagata-dvadasa-sahasra-parajika-vinayoddhrta-sri-munindra- 

mukha-kamala-vinirgata-papa-parimocano nama nirdesah samaptah // . // 

iti samvat 1954 . 

No. 238 

(1) Papa-parimocano nama nirdesa (with a vernacular commentary). 

(2) Paper, 76 leaves, 5 lines, 10x3 inch., Nepalese character, Samvat 906, (ON. 

66) , (K). 

< 3 ) 

(1 b 1) om namo ratnaCm>trayaya // buddha-dharman ca samghan ca tri-ratna= 
gram anuttalam / pranamya sahasovaca manjusri-karunambarah // 

(75 b 1) iti sarva-tathagata-dvadasa-sahasra-parajika-vinaya-sutroddhrta-srima= 

n-munindra-mukha-kamala-vinirgatah papa-parimocano nama nirdesah samaptah 
II ye dharma . subha samvat 906 asvina . 

No. 239 

(1) Papa-vimocana nama nirdesa (with a vernacular commentary). 

(2) Paper, 68 leaves, 7 lines, 8 5/8x4 inch., Nepalese character, (ON. 67), (K). 

(3) 












sistha-samvade sanumatta-dosa-nirnnayanantare posadhavadanam sampurnam 
samaptam //$&// subham samvat 947 . 


r 


See No. 238. 

(1 b 1) namo ratna-trayaya buddha(m) dharmamCm) ca samghan ca tri-ratnagram 
anuttaram / pranamya sahasa(o ?)vaca manjusrl-karunambarah // [The comm, 
follows.] 

(68 b 3) iti sarva-tathagata-dvadasa-sahasra-parajika-vinaya-sutroddhrta-siimat- 

munindra-mukha-kamala-vinirgata papa-vimocana nama nirdesah patala sama= 
pta II ye dharma . 

No. 240 

(1) Papa-parimocano nama nirdesa. 

(2) Paper, 25 leaves, 6 lines, 7 3/4x2 5/8 inch., Nepalese character, (ON. 412), 
(T). 

(3) 

See No. 238. 

No. 241 

(1) Pinda-patravadana (consisting of sloka). 

(2) Paper, 40 leaves, 6 lines, 10 3/8x31/4 inch., Nepalese character, Samvat 
990, (ON. 120), (K). The papers stick together on account of damp, and 
some are damaged. 

(3) 

(1 b 1) om namah sri-sakya-munaye // jinah sri-bhagavan buddho vihare mani- 

mandite jeta-vane sva-sisyais ca sarddham ca vijahara sah / . 

(40 a 5) ity avocat bhagavan.(a 6).abhyanandann iti //•*•// iti sri-pinda- 

patravadanam samaptam samvat 990 . 

No. 242 

(1) Posadhavadana, (Sugata-vasistha-samvade sanumatta-dosa-nirnayanantare). 

(2) Paper, 12 leaves, 9 lines, 163/4x41/2 inch., Nepalese character, Samvat 
947, (ON. 74), (K). 

(3) 

(lbl) om namah sri-aryyavalokitesvaraya // evam maya srutam ekasmin 
samaye . 

(12 b 2) sa bhajanah sva-sva-sthane gacchanti sarvva-da khalu // iti sugata-va= 


No. 243 

(1) Posadhavadana, (Sugata-vasistha-samvade sanumatta-dosa-nirnayanantare). 

(2) Paper, 31 leaves, 6 lines, 9 5/8x41/8 inch., Nepalese character, (ON. 88), (K)~ 

(3) 

See No. 242. 

No. 244 

(1) Posadhavadana, (Sugata-vasistha-samvade sanumatta-dosa-nirnayanantare). 

(2) Paper, 18 leaves, 7 lines, 13 3/4x3 3/8 inch., Nepalese character, Samvat 
938, (ON. 100), (K). Good Ms. 

(3) 

See No. 242. 

No. 245 

(1) Posadhavadana, (Sugata-vasistha-samvade sanumatta-dosa-nirnayanantare). 

(2) Paper, 22 leaves, 7 lines, 14x31/2 inch., Nepalese character, (ON. 418), (T). 

(3) 

See No. 242. 

No. 246 

(1) Prajna-paramita-ratna-guna-samcaya-gatha. 

(2) Paper, 30 leaves, 5 lines, 141/4X21/2 inch., Nepalese character, modern, 
no date, (ON. 32), (K). 

(3) 

See No. 248. 


No. 247 

(1) Prajna-paramita-ratna-guna-samcaya-gatha. 

(2) Paper, 25 leaves, 7 lines, 131/2x41/2 inch., Nepalese character, modern, 


— 92 - 


93 - 









(ON. 48), (K). 32 chapters only. The last leaf is partly torn out. 


(3) 

See No. 248. 

No. 248 

(1) Prajna-paramita-ratna-guna-samcaya-gatha. 

(2) Paper, 40 leaves, 6 lines, 13x31/4 inch, Devanagari, modern, (ON. 402), (T). 
< 3 ) 

(1 b 1) om namo bhagavatyai aryya-prajna-paramita-ratna-guna-samcaya-gatha- 

yai namo aryya-manjusriye atha khalu bhagavams tasam . 

(40 a 4) II aryyasta-sahasrikayam bhagavatyam prajna-paramitayah(!) parivartto 
nusarena bhagavati ratna-guna-samcaya-gatha samaptah(!) // [no date.] 

No. 249 

(1) Pravrajya-grahana-vidhi, and its commentary [the last three papers only]. 

(2) Paper, 22 leaves, 5-6 lines, 93/8x31/4 inch, Nepalese character, (ON. 242), 
(K). Many places are not clear. 

(3) 

(1 b 1) om namo buddhaya namo dharmaya nama(h) samghaya // . 

(5 a 4) II idanim pravrajya-grahanam ucyate // tad uktam vinaya acaryopadhy- 

ayaih pravajayitavyam(! ?) upasampadayitavyami(I) // . 

(18 b 3) iti pravrajya-grahana-vidhi samaptah // 

No. 250 

(1) Prasanna-pada (by Candrakirti). 

(2) Paper, 249 leaves, 5-7-8-9 lines, 121/4x5 inch, Devanagari, modern, (ON. 
353), (K). 

(3) 

See No. 251. 

(247 a 7) II samaptam cedam madhyamaka-sastram sakala-laukika-lokottara- 
pravacana-nitaneyartha-vyakhyanatai-punya-visaradam sravaka-pratyekabud- 
dhanuttara-samyak-sambuddha-bodhi-mand’-asana-dayakam iti // subham astu(?) 

jagatam subham 


No. 251 

(1) Prasanna-pada (by Candrakirti), [the best among the three]. 

(2) Paper, 241 leaves, 6 lines, 141/4x31/2 inch, Nepalese character, modern, 
(ON. 359), (K). 

(3) 

(1 b 1) om namo buddhaya // yo ’nta-dvayav . 

(34 b 3) II ity arya-candrakirtti-padoparacitayam prasanna-padayam madhya= 
maka-vrttau pratyaya-pariksa nama prathamah prakaranam // 

(241 a 3) II ity.drsti-pariksa nama sapta-vimsatitamam prakaranam sama¬ 
ptam II II samaptam cedam . dayakam iti // subham // // ye dharma. 

No. 252 

(1) Prasanna-pada (by Candrakirti). 

(2) Paper, 303 leaves, 8 lines, 12 x 4 3/4 inch, Nepalese character, modern, (ON. 
502), (T). It seems that No. 252 and No. 250 belong to the same original 
book. Every leaf is stamped “BeLongs to Nudima Nundu.” 

(3) 

See No. 251. 

No. 253 

(1) Prayascitta-sauc’-acara-vidhi and bhasa. 

(2) Paper, 53 leaves, 8 lines, 91/2x4 3/4 inch, Devanagari, (ON. 262), (K). 

(3) 

(1 b 1) om namah sri-vajra-sattvaya / vajra-sattvam namas-krtya jagat-tranam 

mahakrpam prayascita-vidhim vaksye saucacaran ca suvratam / . 

(52 b 7) iti prayascitta-vidhau saucacara-vidher sradha-prakaranam iti sama- 
ptah(!) nana-sastra-sahsu sarah svalpah prayascitta-saucacara-vidhi samaptah 
subham. [Here ends the text.] 

No. 254 

(1) Batuka-bhairavasya sahasra-nama-stotra. 

(2) Paper, 13 leaves, 7 lines, 10 1/2 x 31/2 inch, Nepalese character, (ON. 467), 


-94- 


95 - 











(T). 

(3) 

(1 b 1) om namah sri-siddhi-ganesaye // kailasa-sanu-samvistam trailokya- 
prabhav6dbhavam(?) / papraccha jagatalamba jagad-amba-krtanjali // 1 II 
(13 b 6) iti sri-rudrayamale rahasya khande ksipra-prasada-datum srimadbatuka- 
bhairavasya sahasra nam’ akhyam stotram purna-samaptam // // subhah // 

No. 255 

(1) Bali-arcana-vidhi. 

(2) Paper, 30 leaves, 5 lines, 7 5/8x3 inch., Nepalese character, (ON. 256), (K). 

(3) 

(1 b 1) om namah sri-vajradharaya // tatra santika-bali-arcam aha // . 

(26 a 5) iti bali-arcana-vidhi samapta // 

No. 256 

(1) Buddha-carita. 

(2) Paper, 108 leaves, 6 lines, 123/4x4 inch., Nepalese character, modern, (ON. 
504), (T). Every paper is stamped “BeLongs to Nudima Nundu.” 

(3) 

(lbl) om namah sarvajnayah // // sriyam .[like Cowell’s ed.] 

(108 a 6) II iti sri-bu dha -carite maha-kavye asvaghosa-krte lumvini-yatrikam 

nama saptadasah sargah // ye dharma.mahasramanah // // subham bhuyat 

sarva-jagatan II011 

No. 257 

(1) Buddha-carita and Sumagadhavadana. 

(2) Paper, 66 leaves (fols. 1~40 and 1—26), 7 lines, 121/8X4 inch., Devana= 
gari, (ON. 121), (K). 

(3) 

I. Buddha-carita (Ch. 1—Ch. 8). 

See No. 256. 

II. Sumagadhavadana (being a chapter of the Vratavadana-mala, cf. Mitra’s 
N. B. L., p. 237, and p. 73 Bodhisattvavadana-kalpa-lata XCIII). 

Begins:— 


(lbl) namo(!) sarvajnaya II athasoko mahi(pa)lo krtamjaliputo mu da 

buddho bhagavam satkrto gurukrto manitah II . 

Ends:— 

(26 b 1) idam avocat bhagavan.abhyanamdann iti // // iti srl-vrata= 

vadana-malayam sumagamdha[for sumagadha] namavadanam samaptam 
II subham // 

No. 258 

(1) Buddha-bhattarakasya dasa-bal’-ayatana-stotra and other 14 stotras, (stotra 
collection). 

(2) Paper, 28 leaves of Chinese style, 5 lines, Nepalese character like Kutila, 
Samvat 979, (ON. 248), (K). 

No. 259 

(1) Brhaj-jataka-vrtti (by Bhattotpala), [fragment]. 

(2) Paper, 13 leaves, 7 lines, 121/2 x 31/2 inch., Nepalese character, (ON. 559), 

(T). 

(3) 

(1 b 1) om namah suryyaya / pranipatya mahadevam bhuvana-gurum dina 

- / bhatotpalo laghutaram jataka-tikam karoti harsakarim // . 

(13 a 6) II iti bhattotpala-viracitayam brhaj-jataka-vrttau dasa-karabhidhanayam 
rasi-prabhedah prathamo ’dhyayah / 

No. 260 

(1) Bodhi-carya-’vatara. 

(2) Paper, 46 leaves, 6 lines, 131/2 x 3 inch., Nepalese character, (ON. 347), (K). 
The pagination of 23 is missed out. 

(3) 

(47 b 2) iti bodhicaryyavatare parinamanah dasamah palicchedah // samaptah If 

No. 261 

(1) Bodhi-carya-’vatara. 

(2) Paper, 70 leaves, 7 lines, 10 1/2 x 4 3/4 inch., Devanagari, modern, (ON. 352), 


-96 


-97- 










(K). 


No. 266 



< 3 ) 

(70 b 6) iti bodhi-carya’-vatare parinamana-parichedo dasamah samapto 'yam 
bodhi-carya-Vatara-parikatha subham bhuyat sarva-jagatam II II subham // 

No. 262 

(1) Bodhi-carya-Vatara, (Two fragments of the °). 

(2) Palm leaf, (I) 17 leaves, (II) 43 leaves, number of lines variable, 10x21/4 
inch.; (I) Siddhanta, (II) Nepalese character; (ON. 497), (T). 

(3) 

For details, see Matsunami’s Note Book 24 p. 59 ff. 

No. 263 

(1) Bodhi-carya-Vatara [only the beginning]. 

(2) Paper, 13 leaves, 6 lines, 12x21/2 inch., Nepalese character, (ON. 498), (T). 

(3) 

(12 a 1) II bodhicaryavatare bodhicittapramado nama caturthah paricchedah // 
[There is a leaf more, which seems to belong to the end of a text of “Dha= 
rma-dhatu-vag-Isvara-purana (?).”] 

No. 264 

(1) Bodhi-carya-Vatara. 

(2) Palm leaf, 60 leaves, 5 lines, 101/4x2 inch., Siddhanta like Kutila, (ON. 
514), (T). 

No. 265 

(1) Bhadra-kalpavadana [fragment, containing Ch. 1 (fols. 1—9) and the end 
of Ch. 29 and Ch. 30 (fols. 1-53, =No. 267, Ch. 30 and Ch. 31).] 

(2) Paper, 62 leaves, 8-10 lines, 167/8x41/2 inch., Nepalese character, Samvat 
925 (?), (ON. 73), (K). There are several blank lines on fols. 7 and 8. 

(3) 

See No. 267. 


(1) Bhadra-kalpavadana and others. 

(2) Paper, 312 leaves, 14 lines, 6x12 inch., Devanagari, modern, Samvat 1025 
(?), (ONs. 116, 117, 118), (K). 

(3) 

I. Bhadra-kalpavadana [complete one, fols. 1—285. See No. 267.], (ON. 116). 
Ends:— 

(284 b 13) iti sri-bhadrakalpavadane asokopaguptasamvade sakalananda= 
bhiseka-suddhodana-tapovanabhigamana-parivarto namasta-trimsatitamo 
’dhyayah // samaptam // 

II. Svayambhu-caitya-bhattarakoddesa [Sloka. Chs. 1—8, fols. 286—294. 
See No. 494.], (ON. 117). 

Begins:— 

(286 b 1) svayambhave namah // // tad-yathasau jagac-chasta sakyamunis 

tathagatah // sarvajno dharmmarajo Than munisvaro vinayakah // . 

Ends:— 

(294 a 6) iti sri-svayambhu-caitya-bhattarakodese mahaprabhava-varnano 
namaChD astama-pariccheda(h) samaptah // 

III. Vyaghri- katha( or jataka)(?), [fols. 295—300, 3 leaves (fols. 301—303) are 
missing.], (ON. 118). 

IV. Nirvana-katha(P), [fols. 304—309. This name is written on the edges of 
two papers. This text may be a sort of Jataka, because the King Asoka 
and Upagupta appear in the text (308 a 3, 308 b 13), but the form is 
rather different from the usual one. Sloka.], (ON. 118). 

Begins:— 

(304 b 1) om namo ratna-trayaya // // ekasmin bhagavan aha pramantrya 
sarvasisyakan / etan maya dharmacakram niramtaram pravrattitam // 
(308 b 13) tatas tatha ’soka-mahimahindrah samatyalokah pram a vivesa 
II natva ca tan bhiksu-ganan samarcya bhuyo bhilasisravanesu bhasye // 
samaptah // 

(309 a) [Benefit of holding the Sutra.] 

Ends:— 

(309 a 9) II iti ye dharma tyadi // samvat 1025 . 

V. -1. Kolikanam utpatti, (ON. 118). 

-2. Mayadi-saptakanyaya(m) vivaha-katha, (ON. 118). 

[Fols. 309—312. A part of Maha-vastu. cf. Senart’s ed. pp. 348-8—357-4. 
See No. 297.] 


-98 


-99 










(309-11) om namo ratna-trayaya // rajno sammatasya purto kalyano. 

(312 a 2) II iti sri-mahavastu-avadane kolika nama utpatti samaptah 
subham // atha sakyanam . 

(312 b 8) bodhisatvo cyavisyati rmcatamarsa buddha-ksetram // iti sri- 
mahavastu-avadane mayadisapta-kanyaya vivaha-katham samaptam // 

No. 267 

(1) Bhadra-kalpavadana (Ch. l~Ch. 34). 

(2) Paper, 454 leaves, 7-9 lines, 13 3/4x41/2 inch., Devanagari, modern, (ON. 
154), (K). 

(3) 

(1 b 1) om namo ratnatrayaya // natva srimat triratnam tribhava-hitakaram 
sarva-lok’-aika-bandhum II jitva klesan samaran amara-pada-dadam moksa- 

saukhy’-aika-marggam II vande(or vaksye) sri-sakya-raja . 

(454 b 9) II iti sri-bhadra-kalpavadane saudasoddharane sutasoma-jatakam nama 
catutrimso ’dhyayah // 34 // 

No. 268 

(1) Bhadra-cari-pranidhana-raja [cf. Bendall’s Cat., p. 14 and Taisho. No. 297, 
consisting of 62 verses]. 

(2) Paper, 8 leaves, 6 lines, 91/2x31/2 inch., Nepalese character, Samvat 996, 
(ON. 22), (K). 

(3) 

(lbl) om namah samantabhadraya atha khalu samantabhadro bodhisatvo 

mahasatva etan eva lokadhatu-paramparan abhilapyanabhilapya . 

(8 a 3) iti bhadra-cari-pranidhana-raja(m) samapta.subham sam 996 sti. 

No. 269 

< 1) Bhadra-cari-maha-pranidhana-raja [cf. No. 268.]. 

(2) Paper, 14 leaves, 5 lines, 63/8x23/4 inch., Nepalese character, Samvat 941, 
(ON. 33), (K). Not good Ms. 

(3) 

See No. 268. 

(14 b 3) aryya-bhadra-cari-maha-pranidhana-rajam samapta // sammvat 941 sti 


No. 270 

(1) Bhavani-sahasra-nama-stava (of the Rudra-yamala-tantra, Nandi-rudra- 
samvada), [a work of Saivism]. 

(2) Paper, 21 leaves, 5 lines, 9 5/8x2 5/8 inch., Nepalese character, Samvat 
815, (ON. 519), (T). 

(3) 

(lb2) om namah srl-ganadhipataye namah // sri-bhavani-samkarabhya(m) 
namah // kailasa-sikhare ramyam devadevam jangurum // dhyanoparatam 
aslnam prasanna-mukha-pankaja(m) // 1 // 

(21 b 2) II eka-bhava-paranityam ye ’rccayanti mahesvari(m) // devatanam 
devata ya brahmadyai(r) ya ca pujita // 202 // bhuyat sa varada loke sadhunam 
sarvamangala // iti sri-rudra-yamala-tantre nandi-rudra-samvade bhavani-saha= 
sra-nama-stavah raja samaptam II II subha-samvat 815 . 

No. 271 

(1) Bhagavata-purana. 

(2) Paper, 113 leaves, 9 lines, 141/2 x 51/2 inch., Nepalese character, (ON. 537), 
(T). Damaged with water. Many leaves are cleaving together. 

(3) 

(la) om namo bhagavate vasu-devaya I! rajovaca // priya-vrato bhagavat 
atma ramah katham mune grhe ramatayan mulah karmma-bandhah parabha= 
vah II 

(113 a 5) iti sri-bhagavate maha-purane parama-hamsyam samhitayam vaiya= 
sikyam trtiya-skamdhe kapilopakhyanam trayastrimso ’dhyayah samapta // 

No. 272 

(1) Bhasvati-karana (by Satananda), [an astoronomical work]. 

(2) Paper, 16 leaves, 7 lines, 101/4 x 5 inch., Devanagari, Samvat 972, (ON. 368), 

(K). 

(3) 

(1 b 1) sri-ganesaya namah // pranamya c’ adau gana-nayakatvam rudr’-atma= 
jam vighna-vinasanam ca / samksepato loka-hitaya vakse dhruvadito bhasvatl 
nama sutram // 1 // 

(16 b 7) iti sri-satananda-viracite bhasvati-karane parilekhadhikaro ’stamah // 7 
II subham // . samvat 972 . 


- 100 - 


- 101 - 












No. 277 


No. 273 

(1) Bhuta-damara-maha-tantra-raja. 

(2) Paper, 48 leaves, 7 lines, 11 x 41/8 inch., Nepalese character, (ON. 483), (T). 

(3) 

See No. 274. 

(1 b 1) om namo bhutadamaraya namah athato bhutadamara-mahatantra-raje 
sarva-bhutlnam . 

(48 a 1) iti sri-bhutadamara-mahatantra-raja sa(m)purna samapta 

No. 274 

(1) Bhuta-damara-maha-tantra-raja [cf. No. 273]. 

(2) Palm leaf, 53 leaves, 5 lines, 121/4 x 13/4 inch., Nepalese character, Samvat 
671, (ON. 567), (T). 

(3) 

(1 b l) / om namo buddhaya / namo bhutadamaraya // athato bhutadamara- 
mahatantra-raje .[like No. 273.] 

(52 b 3) II kimkarakhya maha ete astau damaratantrake // bhutadamara- 

mahatantrarajah samaptah I/O II ye dharma . sravanah // samvat 671 . 

subham astu sarvada [In the next leaf, there is written samvat 583.] 


No. 275 

(1) Manjusriyo mula-kalpa-bodhisattva-pitakavatamsaka-mahayana-vaipulya- 

sutra [fragment, Ch. 19, Ch. 49 and Ch. 50]. 

(2) Paper, 47 leaves, 6 lines, 13x33/4 inch., Nepalese character, (ON. 407), (T). 

( 3 ) 

(1 b l) namo mamjunathaya // atha bhagavam sakyamunih sarva-naksatra- 
graha-taraka-jyotisam . 

No. 276 

(1) Manikkamara-stava-stotra and other 42 stotras, (Stotra collection). 

(2) Paper, 69 pages (Chinese style), 5 lines, 81/2x2 3/4 inch., Nepalese charac= 
ter, (ON. 325), (K). 

- 102 - 


(1) Mani-cudavadana [The best manuscript among the three]. 

(2) Paper, 45 leaves, 6 lines, 14x4 inch., Nepalese character, Samvat 964, (ON. 
127), (K). 

(3) 

[For details, see Matsunami’s Note Book 12, p. 32ff. cf. Bendall’s Cat., 

p. 11.] 

(1 b 1) om namo ratna-trayaya evam maya srutam ekasmin samay(e) bhagavan 

srava(s)tyam viharati sma jeta-vane ’nathapinda(da)sy’-arame . 

(45 a 3) idam avocad bhagavan . abhyanandan iti manicuravadanam eka- 

trisatimah samapta subham samvat 964 sti . 

No. 278 

(1) Mani-cudavadana. 

(2) Paper, 39 leaves, 5 lines, 141/2x31/8 inch., Nepalese character, Samvat 
922, (ON. 131), (K). 

(3) 

See No. 277. 

No. 279 

(1) Mani-cudavadana. 

(2) Paper, 72 leaves, 5 lines, 11x3 inch., Nepalese character, Samvat 955, (ON. 
429), (T). 

(3) 

See No. 277. 

No. 280 

(1) Mandalopayika (Tantra-work, by Padmasrimitra). 

(2) Palm leaf, 14 leaves, 10-13 lines, 10 1/4 x 21/8 inch., Siddhanta, (ON. 499), 
(T). Fol. 8 is missing. 

(3) 

(lal) om namah srl-samajaya / pranamya sarva-bhavena vajr’-acarya-maha- 
gurum / mandalopayikam vaksye sri-samajanusaratah purva-seva-vidhanajno 

-103- 












gurutah krti / . 

(15 b 12) samapta ceyam mandalopayika / krtir iyam khasarsanlya-mandal -a 
carya-padmasrimitrasya / ye dharma . mahasravanah 


No. 281 

(1) Madhya-siddhanta-kaumudi. 

(2) Paper, 27 leaves, 7 lines, 10 3/8x3 3/8 inch., Devanagari, (ON. 539), (T). 
After fol. 17 different papers are used, and letters are roughly written. 

(3) 

(lbl) om sri-ganesaya namah //O // sri-sarasvatyai namah sri-guruvaranara- 
videbhyo namah // // natva caradarajah srigurun bhottaji diksitan karoti 

paniniyanam madhya-siddhanta-kaumudim // . 


No. 282 

(1) Marmma-karnika (by Vlryasrimitra), [a commentary of a tantric work 
Tattva-jnana-samsiddhi, cf. No. 146 and No. 344-2]. 

(2) Paper, 48 leaves, 7 lines, 10 3/4 x 31/8 inch., Nepalese character, (ON. 224), 
(K). 

(3) 

(lbl) om namah sri-vajrayoginyai // candalikelallraya jinaprada durllalito 
visvabhuvislrnnani mahasukham virayanalinah svabodhodayai // 

(48 b 2) iti samaya-pra(? written pa)raksa-vidhih // srimad-vikrama-sila-deva-ma- 
haviharlyah pandita-bhiksu-sri-viryasrimitra-viracita marmma-karnnika nama 
tatva-jhana-samsiddhi-panjika samapta(written °ptah) ye dharma . 


No. 283 

(1) Marmma-karnika (by Vlryasrimitra). 

(2) Paper, 73 leaves, 6 lines, 9 3/4x41/8 inch., Nepalese character, modern, 
(ON. 228), (K). 

(3) 

See No. 282. 



No. 284 

<1) Marmma-karnika (by Vlryasrimitra). 

(2) Paper, 52 leaves, 6 lines, 12 3/4x3 5/8 inch., Nepalese character, modem, 
(ON. 471), (T). 

<3) 

See No. 282. 

No. 285 

< 1) Mahaj-jataka-mala [in sloka]. 

< 2) Paper, 386 leaves, 7 lines, 15x4 1/4 inch., Nepalese character, modern, no 

date, (ON. 435), (T). 

(3) 

(1 b 1) om namah sarvva-buddha-bodhisatva-sravakebhyah / yah sriman bha= 
gavan cchasta maha-buddho munMsvarah / . 

(386 a 5) iti sriman mahaj-jataka-malayam mani-cuda-mani-pradana-sri-ghana- 
bodhicarya-’vadana-maleyam samaptam // subham astu jagatam sada // // ye 
dharma hetu . mahasramanah // / 

No. 286 

< 1) Maha-kala-tantra. 

< 2) Paper, 65 leaves, 5 lines, 131/2 x 2 3/4 inch., Nepalese character, (ON. 247), 

(K). Picture: fol. 1 b. 

(3) 

[cf. Mitra’s N. B. L., p. 172], 

(lbl) om namah sri-maha-kalaya // evam maya srutam ekasmin samaye 

bhagavan devinam bhagesu yatha ’nartham tatha nijahara iti(?) . 

(65 a 1) iti srl-mahakala-tantre navavimsati patalah //.(65 b 2) ity evam ma= 

hakala-tantra-raje sri-buddha-bhasitam mahakala-tantra-rajam(!) parisamapta iti 
subham H^H ye dharma . 

No. 287 

{ 1) Maha-kala-tantra [fragment]. 

(2) Paper, 6 leaves, 6 lines, 147/8x3 inch., Nepalese character like Kutila, 


-104 


-105-- 











(3) 


(ON. 285), (K). 


39 a 2 of No. 220] bhagavamta buddha-bhasitam aryya-buddha-vinaya-tantra- 
guhe samaptam // subham // // 


See No. 286. 


No. 288 

(1) Maha-kala-tantra. 

(2) Paper, 68 leaves, 6-7 lines, 8 7/8x3 1/2 inch., Nepalese character, (ON. 488),. 
(T). Fol. 68 is missing. Picture: fols. lb, 37b and 51b. 

(3) 

See No. 286. 


No. 289 

(1) Maha-kala-sadhana, (Collection of °). 

(2) Paper, 6 leaves, 5 lines, 10 1/4 x 21/2 inch., Nepalese character, (ON. 193),. 
(K). 

(3) 

Contents:— 

1. 1 b 1~1 b 3 Catur-bhuja-mahakala-sadhana. 

2. lb 3~1 b 5 Mahakala-sadhana. 

3. lb 5~2 b 3 Sad-bhuja-mahakala-sadhana. 

4. 2 b 3~6 b 4 Sodasa-bhuja-mahakala-sadhana. 

No. 290 

(1) Buddha-vinaya-tantra-guh(y)a, [=the Maha-pratisara-kalpa, a part of the* 
Panca-raksa]. 

(2) Paper, 49 leaves, 5 lines, 10 5/8x3 inch., Nepalese character, modern, (ON., 
205), (K). 

(3) 

See No. 220. 

(lbl) om namo bhagavatyai arya-buddha-vinaya-tantra // // evam maya. 

srutam ekasmin samaye bhagavan maha-vajra-meru-sikhara-kutagare viharati 
sma II . 

(44 a 2) arya-mahapratisara-mahavidya-rajn(a)ya(h) prathama-kalpah samapta // 
(48 b 5) raksa 2 mam sarvva-satvas ca sarvvatra-sthanam gatam sarvva [ = foL. 

- -106 - 


No. 291 

< 1) Maha-pratisara-kalpa [fragment, a part of the Panca-raksa]. 

(2) Paper, 26 leaves, 5 lines, 101/2 x 3 inch., Nepalese character, no date, (ON. 
269), (K). 

< 3 ) 

See No. 226. 

No. 292 

{1) Maha-bharata (Karna-parvan, Salya-parvan, Saupti-parvan, Aislka-parvan 
and Stri-parvan), [cf. Calcutta ed. (1837) III, 1 ff.]. 

<2) Palm leaf, 398 leaves, 5 lines, 2.31/4x21/8 inch., Bengali character, Lasa 
412, (ON. 388), (K). 

<3) 

For details, see Matsunami’s Note Book 22, p. 24 ff. 

No. 293 

(1) Maha-bhlmasyana-dharani. 

< 2) Paper, 8 leaves, 5 lines, 101/8 x 3 inch., Nepalese character, (ON. 449), (T). 

Full of errors in copying. 

(3) 

(lbl) om namah sri-bhi(!)masyanaya / namo ratna-t(r)ayaya / namo bhi= 
maya rudaya gamdrahastaya te namah ya kinca kapi_(written a)sanamaya 
dusasana nisudina // 1 // 

(8 b 4) arya(written jya)-sri-maha-bhirm(!)asyana nama dharani samapta 

No. 294 

(1) Maha-megha-mahayana-sutra [cf. Nos. 295, 296-1]. 

(2) Paper, 31 leaves, 5-6 lines, 9 3/4x3 inch., Nepalese character, (ON. 42), (K). 

(3) 

(lbl) om namo cityaso(!)-sagarebhyah sarva-buddha-bodhisatvebhyah //evam 

-107- 









maya srutam ekasmi samaye bhagavan nandopananda-naga-raja-bhavane viha= 
rati sma // . 

(22 b 6) II sata-sahasrikan mahayana-sutrad varsagamana-mandala nama catu^ 
(written r)-sastitamah parivarttah //O // 

(31 a 4) II iti mahameghan mahayana-sutrad vatamandali-parivarttah pamca-sa= 
stitamah samapta II 


No. 295 

(1) Maha-megha-sutra [fragment, cf. No. 294], 

(2) Paper, 21 leaves, 6-7 lines, 121/8x33/4 inch., Nepalese character, (ON. 403), 
(T). 

(3) 

(1 a 1) om namo buddhaya // om namah sarvajnaya // evam maya srutam eka= 
smin samaye bhagavan .[like No. 294, fol. 1 b 1.] 


No. 296-1 

(1) Maha-megha-sutra [fragment, damaged, cf. No. 294]. 

(2) Palm leaf, 21 leaves, 5 lines, 17/8x 127/8 inch., Siddhanta, (ON. 408-1), (T). 
Fols. 1, 10, 14, 15, 16, 17, 26 and 29 (8 leaves) are missing. 

(3) 

See No. 294. 


No. 296-11 

(1) Nama-sangiti [fragment]. 

(2) Palm leaf, 8 leaves, 5 lines, 121/8x21/8 inch., Kutila, (ON. 408-11), (T). 

(3) 

See No. 207. 


No. 297 

(1) Maha-vastu -avadana. 

(2) Paper, 311 leaves, 14 lines, 12 3/4x61/2 inch., Nepalese character, (ON. 
134), (K). 

(3) 

-108- 


(1 b 1) om namah sri-mahabuddhaya // □atitanagata-pratyutpannebhyah sarva- 
buddhebhyah // mahavastune adi vandhanimani bodhisatvacaryyani // katamani 
catvari // . 

[Senart's ed.] 

(2al) nidananamaskarani samaptani // 1-2-12 

(2 b 4) II iti srl-mahavastu-avadane nidana-vastu-gatha samaptam 1-4-11 


(311 a 3) II iti srl-maha-vastu-avadane yasodasya srestiputrasya vastum // 
subham // // III-413-16 


No. 298 

(1) Maha-sukha-prakasika (by Dhyanacandra), [being a commentary on the 
Tattva-jnana-samsiddhi]. 

(2) Paper, 23 leaves, 6-7 lines, 11x3 inch., Nepalese character, Samvat 869, 
(ON. 480), (T). 

(3) 

(1 b 1) om namah sri-vajra-devi namah sri-vajra-varahyai . 

(9 a 6) iti srl-tattvajnanasamsiddhau madhena karucibhiksu srldhyanacandra- 
viracitayam tikayam vahya-puja-vidhih // 

(23 a 6) II iti tatvajnanasamsiddhi-tika madhemakarucibhiksu-sri-dhyanacandra- 

viracita mahasukhaprakasika sampurna-samapta // ye dharma . sreyo ’stu 

II samvat 869 caitra . 


No. 299 

(1) Madhava-nidana [a medical work, with a vernacular commentary, incom= 
plete]. 

(2) Paper, 68 leaves, 10 lines, 10 3/4x5 inch., Nepalese character, (ON. 550), 
(T). Fols. 56~86 are missing. 

(3) 

(1 b 1) Text: om namah sivaya // // dhyatva sivam prathama-tatva-vicara- 

vaidyam candimahi(?)sta-phaladasa-ganam ganesam // dhanvattari-muni-varam 
muni-susutadina trayam ugratapasam sirasa pranamya // 1 // 

Contents:— 

(3al) iti roga-utpanna, (4al) iti vata, (4 b 9) iti pitta, (5 b 4) iti kapha, 

(6 b 6) iti vata-slesma, (8 b 4) iti agha-samnipata, (10 a 1) iti phalagu, 

-109- 









(10 bl) iti makaryakhya, etc. 

(95 b 10) iti nidana-krame slipada(!)-cikitsa 


pratipujya yatha ’nyayam idam vacanam abruvan / . 

(165 b 6) iti manave dharma-sastre bhrgu-proktayam samhitayam dvadaso 
’dhyayah samaptah // sri 3 bhavatyai namah // samvat 809. 


No. 300 

(1) Madhava-nidana-parikarma-cikitsa, etc. [medical works, Nepalese texts]. 

(2) Paper, 74 leaves, 6 lines, 10 1/2x31/4 inch., Nepalese character, (ON. 531), 
(T). 

(3) 

I. Madhava-nidana-parikarma-cikitsa. 

II. Vaidya-sastra. 

III. Sri-nagarjuniya-yoga-sataka-bhuta-vidya (in Candrakara). 

IV. Visaharanadhyaya. 

V. Caratantra dhyay a. 

VI. Misahaoya-osadhihlaya (?). 

No. 301 

(1) Madhaviya-kala-nirnaya-sloka, with a commentary Madhaviya-kala-nirnaya- 
sloka-vikarana. [Text is written on the middle part of every page, the 
commentary on both the upper and lower sides.] 

(2) Paper, 16 leaves, 10-12 lines, 12 3/4x51/2 inch., Nepalese character, (ON. 
548), (T). 

(3) 

(lb3) [Text] II sri-ganesaya namah // vag-Is’-adyah sumanasah sarvarthanam 
upakrame yam natva krtakrtyah syus tarn namami gajananam // 1 // 

(12 b 7) tayoh paredyunudaye snatva ’bhyavaharen narah // idrsa niyama 
nyayair vicarltum ihodyamah // 21 // tarn eva nirnayam sastra-nyayabhyam 
karttum udyamah iti madhaviya-kala-nirnaya-slokah // 


No. 302 

(1) Manava-dharma-sastra. 

( 2) Paper, 167 leaves, 7-8 lines, 10 3/4 x 3 5/8 inch., Devanagarl like Kutila, 
Samvat 809, (ON. 522), (T). 

( 3 ) 

(1 b 1) om namo visnave // manum ekagram asinam abhigamya maharsayah 

- 110 - 



No. 303 

(1) Mandhatavadana [being the 17th Ch. of the Divyavadana]. 

(2) Paper, 13 leaves, 8 lines, Nepalese character, 171/2x41/4 inch., (ON. 77), 
(K). Numbered from 18. 

(3) 

(18 a 1) om namo ratna-trayaya // // evam maya srutam ekasmin samaye 

bhagavam vaisalyam viharati markata-hrada-tire kutagara-salayam // . 

(31 a 8) II iti mandhatavadanam saptadasah slokamkah 491 


No. 304 

(1) Markandeya-purana, (A part of the °). 

(2) Paper, 44 leaves, 5 lines, 9 5/8x2 5/8 inch., Nepalese character like Kutila. 
(ON. 540), (T). Fols. 14, 18^38 and 61 are missing. 

(3) 

For details, see Matsunami’s Note Book 21, p. 70 ff. 


No. 305 

(1) Mukh’-akhyana (of tantras), [fragment. This contains the gist of Tantras 
and an independent tantric work.] 

(2) Palm leaf, 37 leaves (from fol. 30 to fol. 71), 7-6-5 lines, 10 5/8X2 inch., 
Nepalese character, (ON. 295), (K). Fols. 53, 67, 68, 69 and 70 are missing. 

(3) 

Contents: — 

(30 a 1) Marlchmukh’-akhyana 
(34 a 3) Usnisa-vijaya-mukh’-akhyana 
(41 a 2 ) Pamca-laksa-puja-mukh’-akhyano 
(48 b 5) Hevajra-mukh’-akhyana 
(54 a 3) Sri-bhuta-damala-mukh’-akhyana 
(56 b 7) Graha-matrka-puja-vidhi 
(62 a 5) Vajra-yoginl-puja-vidhih 

-Ill- 





(66 a 2) Mamju-vajra-mukh’-akhyana 


No. 306 

(1) Muhurta-cinta-mani (by Daivajnarama), with its Tika Pramitaksara (by 
same auther). 

(2) Paper, 128 leaves, 10 lines, 17 5/8x43/8 inch., Nepalese character, (ON. 
369), (K). 

(3) 

(1 b 1) om namah sri-ganesaya namah // kailasai purnnaraka himakara-rucire 

(124 a 4) iti sri-daivajnananta-suta-daivajharama-viracitayam svakrta-muhurtta- 
cimtamani-tikayam pramitaksarayam grhapravesa-prakaranam samaptim aga= 
mat II0/1 samapta ceyam muhurtta-cinta-mani-tika // . 


No. 307 

(1) Mrta-sugati-niyojana and other tantric works. 

(2) Palm leaf, 30 leaves, 4-5-6 lines, 10 3/4x11/2 inch., Siddhanta, Samvat 
589, (ON. 306), (K). 

(3) 

Contents 

I. Mrta-sugati-niyojana (by Sunyasamadhivajra), (fols. 1~9 a). 

II. Vajra-yogim-mantrartha-tatva-nirdesa (by Indrabhuti), (fols. 9 b~15 b). 

III. Vajra-yoginl-mukh’-agamana (by Savara), (fols. 16 a ^20 a). 

IV. Amrta-prabha nama sadhanopayika (fols. 20 b~24 b). 

V. Varsapana-vidhi (by Abhayakaragupta), (fols. 25a~27a). 

VI. Acala-sadhana (fols. 27b~30a). 


No. 308 

(1) Mrtyu-vancanopadesa (by Vagisvarakirtti), [Sloka]. 

(2) Paper, 31 leaves, 6 lines, 10 7/8x33/8 inch., Nepalese character, (ON. 501), 
(T). 

(3) 

(31b 2) iti sri-pandit’-acarya-vaglsvarakirtti-viracite mrtyu-vancanopadese ca= 
turthah pariccheda(h) samaptah // subham // 




No. 309 

(1) Yantra-samskara, etc. 

(2) Paper, 6 leaves, 8 lines, 117/8x31/4 inch., Nepalese character, (ON. 560), 
(T). 

(3) 

I. Yantra-samskara (a tantric-work of Siva-sect), (2 leaves). 

II. A work on Vidhi of Siva-sect (Vastu-laksana ?). (4 leaves. Fols. 2 and 3 
are missing. The text is written in Sanskrit in the beginning, and later 
in a vernacular CNepalese ?}.) 

No. 310 

(1) Yogambara-vidhi, (prathama), [cf. No. 311]. 

(2) Paper, 65 leaves, 6-5 lines, 71/2x2 7/8 inch., Nepalese character, (ON. 307), 
(K). Fols. 1~24 are newly written. 

(3) 

(1 b 1) om namah srl-yogambaraye // natva yogambaram natham yogini-gana- 
nayakam // tat-sadhanam aham vrksa(! for vaksya ?) mrdu madhyadabhedanam 
mamo(!)nukulabhedena nisadya sukhasatkuryyat karadisam suddhi-mantriyoga- 
dharayanah . 

(65 b 4) II iti catupithibrhat mahatantra-radyo(! )ddhrta atmaplthi sri-yoga= 
mbara-vidhih prathamah // 1 // ye dharma . 

No. 311 

(1) Yogambara-samadhi [incomplete, No. 310=, 1 b 1~23 a 5 ]. 

(2) Paper, 18 leaves, 5 lines, 8x2 5/8 inch., Nepalese character, modern, (ON. 
460), (T). 

(3) 

(10 a 5) ity adiyoga nama samadhi // 

No. 312 

(1) Yogambari-sadhana-ratna-mala and two fragments. 

(2) Palm leaf, 36 leaves, 7 lines, 121/8 x 21/8 inch., Siddhanta, (ON. 230), (K). 


- 112 -- 


-113- 









(3) 

For details, see Matsunami’s Note Book 34, p. 31 ff. 

No. 313 

< 1) Yogini-jala-maha-tantra-raja. 

(2) Paper, 109 leaves, 7 lines, 91/8x41/8 inch., Devanagarl, modern, (ON. 300), 
(K). Some of the first papers are so wrong that the meaning is hardly 
understood. 2 leaves with fol. 53. 

(3) 

(1 b 1) om namah sri-vajrayoginyai / ya sri-vajrarasini bhagavati.[preface] 


(2 b 5) evam maya srutam ekasmin samay(e) bhagavan sarva-tathagata-kaya- 
vak-cita(for tta)-vajrayogini-bhag(e)su vijahara // aryya-nanda-prabhrti-yogini 

(for ni)svari vita-raga(!) aryavalokitesvara davasiti(l) koti-yoginisari. 

(107 b 5) iti yogini-jala-maha-tantre dhyan’-adi-cakra-bhavana-patalah sadvimsa= 

titamah .(108 a 6) iti yogini-jala-maha-tantre raje(!) yoga-jnana-vajra-varahy 

yogimkrya-tatvarnav’-asiti-yogini-jala-tantra-rajam samapta // ye dharma . 

mahasramanah // 

No. 314 

< 1) Yogini-vijaya dharani. 

(2) Paper, 15 leaves, 5 lines, 9 3/8x3 inch., Nepalese character, (ON. 441), (T). 

(3) 

(15 a 3) sarvva-rogam prasamyanti di(!)rgh’-ayus ca pralabhyate // // idam 

avocat bhagavan . abhyanandan iti // arya-sri-yoginivijaya nama dharani 

samapta(?) // // ye dharma . 

No. 315 

< 1) Raghu-vamsa-maha-kavya. 

< 2) Paper, 110 leaves, 5 lines, 141/2 x 3 inch., Nepalese character, (ON. 538), 

(T). Fol. 3 is damaged. Fol. 2 is missing. 

( 3 ) 

(1 b 1) om namah sivaya / vag-arthav iva samprktau vag-artha-pratipattaye 
jagatah pitarau vande parvati-paramesvarau / 

- 114 - 


(111 b 2) iti sri-kalidasa-krtau raghuvamse mahakavye unavimsatih sarggah 
samaptah // 


No. 316 

(1) Ratna-mala-’vadana-katha, (Ratnavadana-mala), [cf. Mitra’s N. B. L., p. 197 ff,. 
Bendall’s Cat., p. 131, etc. Sloka style. There are 24 stories. The 23 rd 
story is wanting.] 

(2) Paper, 219 leaves, 7 lines, 13 3/8 x 31/4 inch., Nepalese character, (ON. 107)„ 
(K). 

(3) 

See No. 317. 

(lbl) om namah sri-sarva-buddha-bodhisattvebhyah // yah sriman sugato 
buddho sad-dharma-desako jinah / sasanani tri-lokesu jayantu tasya sarvada //' 
(219 b 2) iti sri-ratna-mala-’vadana-kathayam nandavadanam namas catur-vimsa^ 

timah // 24 // samapta subham astu // // ye dharma . maha-sramanah // 

subha 

No. 317 

(1) Ratna-mala-’vadana-katha. 

(2) Paper, 222 leaves, 7 lines, 13 3/4x31/2 inch., Nepalese character, (ON. 155), 
(K). 

(3) 

See No. 316. 

No. 318 

(1) Rasa-sara (?, Works of Govindacarya), [consisting of 20 chapters, being 
a collection of ([fragments of]) his works. The forms of the leaves are diffe¬ 
rent. This makes us believe rather that this manuscript is a collection of 
several fragments of his works. Fol. 1 belongs perhaps to No. 516-III.] 

(2) Paper, 38 leaves, 7 lines, 111/2 x 31/8 inch., Nepalese character, (ON. 562), 
(T). Fols. 5, 24, 25, 30, 31 and 34 are missing. 

(3) 

(44 b 1) iti rasa-sare kraumca-yoga-paksi-karma-divy’-ausadhyadhikaro nama 
vimsatitamah patalah // 20 // 


-- 115 












(1) Rastra-pala-pariprccha nama mahayana-sutra [cf. ed. of L. Finot]. 

(2) Paper, 28 leaves, 8-9-10 lines, 131/2 x 41/4 inch., Nepalese character, (ON. 
23), (K). 

(3) 

(1 b 1) ora namah sarva-buddha-bodhisatv’-arya-sravaka-pratyekabuddhebhyah 

II . 

(28 b 4) idam avocad bhagavan attamana ayusan rastrapalah sa-deva-manusa= 
sura-gandharvas ca loko bhagavata bhasitam abhyanandann iti // punyarasmeh 
sat-purusasya purva-yoga-sutra-ratna-rajam samaptam arya-rastra-pala paripr= 
ccha nama mahayana-sutram samaptam iti ye dharma . maha-sramanah // 

No. 320 

(1) Rupavaty-avadana [of the Divyavadana], and Dhatv-aropana-katha [of the 
Dvavimsaty-avadana-katha]. 

(2) Paper, 21 leaves, 6 lines, 10 1/2 x 4 inch., Nepalese character, (ONs. 108, 109), 
(K). 

(3) 

I. Rupavaty-avadana (fols. 1 b i~13 a 3, being the 32nd Ch. of the Divya= 
vadana. cf. Cowell's ed. p. 469, ON. 108). 

II. Dhatv-aropana-katha (fols. 13 a 4~21 a, being the 10th Ch. of the Dvavi= 
msaty-avadana-katha, ON. 109). 

No. 321 

(1) Laksa-caitya-bimba-katha [ = Sarvajnamitravadana Ch. 3, a version of 
Laksa caityavrata-srngabheri-katha CNo. 322/1.]. 

(2) Paper, 7 leaves, 7 lines, 14 3/4x4 inch., Nepalese character, (ON. 85), (K). 

No. 322 

(1) Laksa caitya-vrata-srnga-bherl-katha [ = Nos. 323, 324, 390 and 477-11, being 

a part of the Citra-vimsaty-avadana]. 

<2) Paper, 16 leaves (fols. 98~114), 6 lines, 135/8x3 inch., Nepalese character, 


Samvat 949, (ON. 145), (K). Fol. 113 is missing. 







(3) 

See No. 390. cf. No. 323. 

No. 323 

(1) Laksa-caitya-vrata-srnga-bhedi-katha [being a part of the Citra-vimsaty- 
avadana]. 

(2) Paper, 20 leaves, 6 lines, 101/2x41/2 inch., Nepalese character, Samvat 
929, (ON. 426), (T). 

(3) 

cf. Nos. 322, 324, 390 and 477-11. 

(1 b 1) om namo ratnatrayaya // // akaso nirmmalo bhuto nisprapamca-gun'- 
asrayah pamca-skandh , -atmaka-santa(!) tasmai stup’-atmane namah evam maya 
srutam ekasmin samaye bhagavan . 

(20 b 3) iti citravimsaty-avadane caitya-vrata-srnga-bhedi(!)-katha samapta// // 
ye dharma . sramanam // . samvat 929 subham bhuyad iti // 

No. 324 

< 1) Laksa-caitya-srnga-bheri-katha [being a part of the Citravimsaty-avadana]. 
(2) Paper, 15 leaves, 7 lines, 141/2x4 inch., Nepalese character, Samvat 956, 

(ON. 124), (K). 

<3) 

See No. 390. cf. No. 323. 

No. 325 

•( 1) Lagna-candrika [fragment^), an astronomical work of Kasinatha]. 

[At the end of the text, there is an ending sentence “iti majyatiparaya= 
tmajesvaradaradasa-viracite muhurttaratnasamvatsara prarana samaptam 
subh.” But this name must be a mistake. We find in the text the name 
Lagna-candrika only. On the fol. la2, we find the name of “majotisara= 
yatmajesvaradasa-viracite muhurtaratne samvatsaraprakaran,” but this 
must be the end of the prakarana with this name, and moreover the fol. 
1 is a newly added onej 

< 2 ) Paper, 31 leaves, 6-7 lines, 10 5/8 x 3 3/8 inch., Nepalese character, (ON. 558), 


117 







(T). Fols. 26~29, and 32 are missing. 


(3) 


No. 326 

(1) Laghu-jataka-vrtti [Commentary on the Laghu-jataka of Varahamihira, 
incomplete(?)]. 

(2) Paper, 54 leaves, 9 lines, 8 3/4x4 inch., Nepalese character, (ON. 526), (T). 

(3) 

For details, see Matsunami’s Note Book 22, p. 55 ff. 

No. 327 

(1) Lanka-’vatara-sutra [Fragment, only to the middle of the second chapter. 
At the corner of every paper is written “ sutra lamka” and also on the 
last paper “iti sri sutra lamkaratika mahayana bhagavamtam sampurnna 
samaptam.”] 

(2) Paper, 67 leaves, 5 lines, 131/4x31/4 inch., Nepalese character, modern, 
(ON. 10), (K). 

(3) 

See No. 329. 

No. 328 

(1) Lanka-’vatara-sutra. 

(2) Paper, 217 leaves, 5 lines, 141/4x31/4 inch., Nepalese character, (ON. 24), 
(K). Covered with two wooden boards, which have colored pictures of the 
Buddha with four persons, and of the scene of Mara-tarjana subjugation 
of the Evil One. 

(3) 

See No. 329. 

No. 329 

(1) Lahka-’vatara-sutra(-nama-mahayana-sutra). 

(2) Paper, 141 leaves, 7 lines, 14 3/4 x 41/2 inch., Nepalese character, (ON. 36), 
(K). There is a picture of the Buddha with Ravana and Hanuman on the 
first leaf. 


(1 b 1) om namah sarvajnaya // samapta ca suvikranta-vikrami-pariprcchajna- 
paramita-nirddesah sarva-satva-santosanad bodhisatva-pitakat / nairatmyam 

. [like Nanjio’s ed.] . // // evam maya srutam ekasmi . 

(141 a 7) avilasya manatatheti // // arya-sad-dharma-lamka-Vatala nama maha- 
yana-sutra-sagathakam samaptam iti // // ye dharmety-adi // [and 7 verses.] 

No. 330 

(1) Lanka-Vatara-sutra(-nama-mahayana-sutra). 

(2) Paper, 115 leaves, 6-7 lines, 141/2x31/2 inch., Nepalese character, modern, 
(ON. 44), (K). 

(3) 

See No. 329. 

No. 331 

(1) Lanka-Vatara-nama-mahayana-sutra. 

(2) Paper, 145 leaves, 6 lines, 141/5x31/5 inch., Nepalese character, Samvat 

857, (ON. 64), (K). 24 leaves lost. There are two pictures on the fol. 1 b 

and fol. 2 a. The first one is of the Buddha and the second is of Ravana. 

(3) 

See No. 329. 

(169 b 1 ) aryya-sad-dharmma-lamka-Vatala-nama-mahayana-sutra-sagathaka(m) 
samaptam iti // // ye dharmma . // sreyo ’stu // samvat 857 . 

No. 332 

(1) Lanka-’vatara-nama-mahayana-sutra [with 21 commencing verses]. 

(2) Paper, 172 leaves, 6 lines, 14x31/4 inch., Nepalese character like Kutila, 
modern, (ON. 404), (T). 

(3) 

See No. 329. 

(3 a 3) evam maya srutam [Here begins the sutra.] 

(172 a 2) II iti sri-lamka-’vatare namni mahayanasutre samgathakam samaptam 

dasamo ’dhyayam iti // // ye dharmma hetu . evam-vadl maha-sravanam 

iti II 


118- 


-119- 








Letters very fine. Fols. 2, 9 and 10 are missing. The first leaf has the 
name of the chapters of the sutra on its a-side. 


No. 333 

(1) Lanka-’vatara-sutra and Samadhi-raja-sutra [both fragment]. 

(2) Palm leaf, 92 leaves, 6 lines, 23x21/4 inch., Siddhanta, no date (ON. 
406), (T). 

(3) 

[For details, see Matsunami’s Note Book 2, p. 13 ff. and 3, p. 40 ff.] 

I. Lanka-’vatara [67 leaves, See No. 329.] 

II. Samadhi-raja-sutra [25 leaves, See No. 424.] 

No. 334 

(1) Lalita-vistara-sutra [fragment]. 

(2) Paper, 110 leaves, 5-6-7 lines, 14 3/4X3 3/8 inch, (not constant), Nepalese 

character, no date, (ON. 101), (K). The numbering (in large figures) is 
not correct. 

(3) 

See No. 337. 

No. 335 

(1) Lalita-vistaro nama mahayana-sutram ratna-raja. 

(2) Paper, 152 leaves, 14 lines, 11 3/4 x 6 inch., Devanagarl, modern, (ON. 25), 

(K). Very useful. We find explanations of the so-called Buddhist Sanskrit 
words on every page and the meanings of the words some times. 

(3) 

See No. 337. 

(152 a 11) II II iti sri-lalita-vistare nigama-parivarto nama saptavimsatitamah // 
27 II srl-sarva-bodhisatva-caryya-prasthano lalitavistaro nama mahayanasutram 
ratna-rajam iti samaptam // // ye dharmma . 

No. 336 

(1) Lalita-vistaro nama mahayana-sutra. 

(2) Palm leaf, 76 leaves, 8 lines, 21x2 inch., Nepalese character like Siddha= 
nta, Samvat 652, (ON. 38), (K). All leaves are more or less damaged. 


(3) 

[For details, see Matsunami’s Note Book 3, p. 46 ff.] 

See No. 337. 

No. 337 

<1) Lalita-vistaro nama mahayana-sutra. 

(2) Paper, 234 leaves, 6 lines, 151/2x21/2 inch., Nepalese character, Samvat 
853, (ON. 39), (K). About 84 leaves from the beginning are new. 

(3) 

(1 b 1) om namo dasa-dig-anantaparyanta-loka-dhatu-pratisthita-sarvva-buddha- 
bodhisatv’-arya-sravaka-pratyekabuddhebhyo ’titanagata-pratyutpannebhyah // 
evam maya srutam . 

(234al-III) II nigamana-parivartto nama saptavimsatimah // samapta cedam 
sarvva-bodhisatva-carya-prasthanam iti lalita(written °dita)-vistaro nama maha¬ 
yana-sutram parisamaptam // ye dharma . maha-sramanah // sriye ’stu 

samvat 853 . 

No. 338 

< 1) Lalita-vistaro nama mahayana-sutra. 

<2) Paper, 354 leaves, 5-6-7 lines, 151/2x31/4 inch., Nepalese character, mo¬ 
dern, (ON. 45), (K). Fols. 1 b, 15 a, 32 a, 74 b, 238 b and 243 a have a picture 
each. 

<3) 

See No. 337. 

No. 339 

<1) Lalita-vistaro nama mahayana-sutra [incomplete]. 

(2) Paper, 159 leaves, 5-6 lines, 13x31/2 inch., Nepalese character, Samvat 
888, (ON. 395), (T). 

<3) 

See No. 337. 


- -120 - 


121 















No. 340 

(1) I. Catuh-stava (by Nagarjuna), with Akari-tika (by Sammantadacarya 

Siromani). 

-a. Lokatita-stava [fols. 1 b 1—9 a 3. cf. No. 420-XI-5]. 

-b. Niraupamya-stava [fols. 9 a 3—17 a 4], 

-c. Acintya-stava [fols. 17 a 4—33 a 2]. 

-d. Paramartha-stava [fols. 33 a 2—36 a]. 

II. Doha-kosa with Mekhala-tika (by Krsnacarya), [fols. 36 b—45]. 

III. Adhyatma-sara-sataka (by Prabhakaragupta), [fols. 1—^16 a]. 

(2) Paper, 61 leaves, 9 lines, 9 3/8x31/4 inch., (I, III.) Nepalese character, (II.) 
Bengali, Samvat 612, (ON. 344), (K). I-a. fols. 1—4 are damaged on their 
right sides. 

No. 341 

(1) Lokyesvara-nama-stuta Cwrong writing for Lokesvara-nama-stotra ?9 and 

other short sacred writings without titles, [supposed to be a note book 
of someone]. ( 

(2) Paper, 8 page (Chinese style), 13 lines, 101/4X3 inch., Nepalese character,,. 
(ON. 218), (K). Damaged. 

(3) 

I. Various epithets (with dative form) of Lokesvara (Lokyesvara-nama-stuta- 

?), [pp. 1-1-2-11]. 

(2-11) pandapat lokyesvaraya nama 36 iti lokyesvara-nama-stu(?)tam< 
samapta // 

II. Various epithets (with dative form) of Lokesvara (Yama-raja-lokesvara- 
prarthana-stotra ?), [pp. 2-12—5-13]. 

No. 342 

(1) Lokesvara-sataka (by Vajradatta). 

(2) Paper, 17 leaves, 6 lines, 121/4x31/4 inch., Nepalese character, modern,. 
(ON. 119), (K). 

(3) 

(lbl) om namo lokanathaya // bhasvanmanikyabhasomukutabhrti-naman- 
nakanathottamamge // bhakti prahve sarojasana-sirasi hasan-malatl-malikabhah. 

II 


(16 b 4) kavir api janmani janmani bhakt(?)svarane valokesasya // prakrti- 
saranago ’taraladhih para-hita-guru-karya-karyah syam // 1 // iti maha-ksa(?)= 
paga(?)lika sri-vajradatta-kavi-viracitam sri-lokesvara-satakam samaptam //. 

No. 343 

(1) Vajra-daka-maha-tantra. 

<2) Palm leaf, 108 leaves, 7 lines, 121/4X21/4 inch., Siddhanta, Samvat 291, 
(ON. 326), (K). Good manuscript. 

(3) 

(lbl) / namah srl-vajra-satvaya // rahasye parame ramye sarvatmani sada 
sthitah sarva-dakini-mayah sarvo vajradakah param mukham abhau svaya= 
mbhu bhagavan ekatradhidhaivatah(! ?) sambhavan nada-rupad viniskranta 
samayacara-gocarah // . 

(108 b 2) iti vajra-daka-maha-tantre vajrasatvasvasarupakhyana-nirdeso nama 
patalah pancasatah samaptah // deya dharma . samvat 291 . 

No. 344 

<1) Vajra-mahakala-tantra-hrdaya-dharanI and others. 

(2) Paper, 60 leaves, 5 lines, 101/4x3 inch., Nepalese character, modern, (ON. 
305), (K). Written very roughly. Numbered from 156. 

(3) 

Contents:— 

1. Sri-vajra-maha-kala-tantra-hrdaya-dharani [fols. 156 b 1—167 b 2]. 

2. Tattva-jnana-samsiddhi [fols. 167 b 3—175 a 1], [See No. 146, etc.] 

3. Sri-lokesvara-sataka [fols. 175 a 2—198 b 3]. 

4. Sri-guhyesvaryyastaka [fols. 198 b 3—199 a 5]. 

5. Asta-yogini nama [fol. 199 a 5—b last]. 

CHere begins a new numbering from 220 and the paper leaves seem to be 
of a different sortJ 

6. Vata-mandalika-parivarttah panca-satitama [fols. 220 a 1—231 a 2]. 

7. Dharalaksiyayajusoh(P) [fol. 231 a 2—b 2]. 

8. Abhimantra-phala-siddhidayanivajrajognidharI-nairatma-guhyesva(! )ri-ma= 
ntra-dharani(!)-ma(?)mantratra [fols. 231 b 3—235 b 5]. 


122 


-123 






No. 345 


No. 348 


(1) Vajra-varahi-kalpa(-maha-tantra-raja), [fragment, from Ch. 33. cf. No. 347 
121 a 4). 

(2) Paper, 20 leaves, 9 lines, 121/4x43/4 inch., Devanagarl, modern, (ON. 168), 
(K). Fols. 115—134. 

(3) 

See No. 347. 

(134 b 5) iti srl-vajra-varahi-kalpe maha-tantra-raje yoga-jnana-vajra-varahi- 
kriya-tatvarnavasiti-varatyadimam nama kalpa astatrimsatih patalam(!) sama= 
ptah(!) ye dharma . 

No. 346 

(1) Vajra-varahi-kalpa(-maha-tantra-raja). 

(2) Paper, 155 leaves, 6-7-8 lines, 13 3/4x3 5/8 inch., Nepalese character, 
Samvat 937, (ON. 263), (K). Picture: fol. lb. 

(3) 

See No. 347. 


No. 347 

(1) Vajra-varahi-kalpa(-maha-tantra-raja). 

(2) Paper, 143 leaves, 7 lines, 131/4x31/8 inch., Nepalese character like Kutila, 
Samvat 984, (ON. 329), (K). 

(3) 

(1 b 1) CPreface, Commencing Verses.} om namah sri-vajravarayai(? written 
vajratva(P)rajyaih) // bhagavatl digambara muktakesarddhapade dinakara- 
kara-bhase munditamanditamge // . 

(1 b 7) II evam maya srutamm ekasmin samaye bhagavan . 

(143 a 3) idam avocad bhagavan . iti sri-vajravarahikalpe mahatantraraje 

yogajnana-vajravarahl-kriya-tattvarnnavasrltivarajyadimam nama kalpa asta¬ 
trimsatih patala samaptah // ye dharma . sreyo ’stu samvat 984. 


(1) Vajra-vira-maha-kala-tantra-hrdaya and others. 

(2) Paper, 16 leaves, 5 lines, 91/2x3 inch., Nepalese character, (ON. 463), (T). 

(3) 

Contents:— 

I. Vajra-vira-maha-kala-tantra-hrdaya [fols. 1 a 1—14 a 2]. 

II. Tri-yoginl-namaskara-stava [fol. 14 a 2—5]. 

III. Rahuvyagra-santi-svasti-upadrava-nama-dharani [fols. 14 b 1—16 b 1]. 

No. 349 

(1) Vajra-sattva-kayasya tathagata-jata-vyapta. 

(2) Paper, 9 leaves, 5 lines, 6 3/4x2 5/8 inch., Nepalese character, (ON. 206), 

(K). 

(3) 

(1 b 1) om namo sri 3 sad(written t)guru-vajra-sat(t)vaya :// vajrasat(t)va vaca(! 
for vajrasattva uvaca) niramjanam nirakalam(for ram) sunyam 2 mahasunyam 
niralamba nirakala(! for ra) amurti tato na hi prthvi // 1 // 

(9 a 1) sarva-raga-vyadhi-sarva-kusta-katasanam // dhana putra-bharyya laksmi 
(?) sarvatra puripuraye(?)t // 55 iti sri-vajrasatvakayasya tathagatajatavyapta 
samaptah // subham // ye dharma tyadi // . 

No. 350 

(1) Vajravali-tantra-raja [a work of Abhayakaragupta about Vidhi, cf. No. 351 
(better).]. 

(2) Paper, 131 leaves, 7 lines, 12 x 3 5/8 inch., Nepalese character, (ON. 259), 
(K). 

(3) 

(la) II sri-vajravali-tantra-raja // 

(1 b 1) om namah sri-vajrasatvaya // vande sri-kulisesvaram smastare marabha= 

vareh padakrodhadhavatadiksu mamgala giro gayantavajram ganah //. 

(131 b 3) vajra-vajra-ghanta-laksan’-adi-vidhi // . // iti sri-mahapanditabha= 

yakaragupta-racitam vajravali nama mandalopayikah samaptamh(!) // 




- -124 - 


- .125 - 












No. 351 


No. 354 


(1) Vajravali-tantra-raja (by Abhayakaragupta). 

(2) Paper, 103 leaves, 6 lines, 14 5/8x31/2 inch., Kutila, (ON. 438), (T). 

(3) 

See No. 350. 


No. 352 

(1) I. Varna-sutra. 

II. Paribhasa-sutra. 

[May be parts of some grammatical work.] 

(2) Palm leaf, 3 leaves, 6 lines, 101/2x3 inch., Nepalese character, Samvat 
274, (ON. 356), (K). 

(3) 

(1 b 1) namo manjusrikumaraya // yat kincid van-mayam loke sarth an ca( or s 
ca sa) palasyate / tat sarvam dhatubhir vyaptam sariram api dhatubhih // 
sastra-kavya-vinodena kalo gacchati dhimatam / vyasanena tu mrga(?)nam 
nidraya kalahena va // O // . 

(2 a 1) varnna-sutra samaptam iti atha(or arsa) vangrahanenanarth= 

(or narsa)kasya . 

(3 b 4) paribhasasu(!)tram samaptah //$&// sam 274 . 


No. 353 

(1) Varsapana-vidhi, (Collection of 26 -)• 

(2) Paper, 145 leaves, 6 lines, 9 3/4x3 inch., Nepalese character, Samvat 901, 
(ON. 293), (K). 

(3) 

(1 b 1) om namah sri-vajra-satvaya // om namas canda-vajra-panaya bandha 2 
rupe kala-rupini svaha // civara-karnike sapta-japtena granthi-bandhah karyyah 
purvam eva dharma-bhanakena krta-raksa-vidhanena . 

1. (3 b 5) sri-herukatyudaya-tantroddhrta-varsapana-vidhi 

2. (15 a 3) marici-kalpokta-krama-varsapana-vidhih samapta 

26. (145 a 3) sri-vajra-pani-sadhana upacara-vidhih samaptah // // sreyo stu 

samvat 901 arsadha krsna . 



(1) Vasanta-tilaka [tantric work, consisting of Vasanta-tilaka verses]. 

(2) Paper, 17 leaves, 6 lines, 3 3/4x9 3/4 inch., Devanagari, modern, (ON. 301), 
(K). The letters are not clear, and some are left out. 

(3) 

(1 b 1) om namah vaj(r)a-satvaya sama-visa-maha-sukha-sapta-trimsat maha- 
bodhi-paksa stha-skandha-dharmma-svabhava-sthita-svamgana 
(17 b 5) iti vasamnta-tilaka-samaptam 


No. 355 

(1) Vasudhara-kalpavadana-sutra [ = Sucandravadana, Sloka]. 

(2) Paper, 31 leaves, 5 lines, 91/2x2 7/8 inch., Nepalese character, (ON. 297), 
(K). 

(3) 

(1 b 1) om namo bhagavate aryya-srl-vasudharaya // kausambiti vikhyata purl= 
vasit manorama devasura-manusyais ca sampujyamano mahiyasi tatrahityam 
kulodbhutah dharma-palo mahipatih mahisi tasya mahasila namna rupavati 
smrta tasminn eva pure ramyasucandro grhata yantah(?) // 

(30 b 3) sarvva-tathagata prasasta ’dhisthito vasudhara nama dharanim ity 
api vidharaya // idam avocad bhagavan ... (31al)... abhyanandann iti //// iti suca= 
ndra-grhapati ssabhoga( ?) sakya-muni-bhasita vasudhara-kalpavadana-sutram 
samaptam iti // 


No. 356 

(1) Vasudhara-dharanI [fragment, cf. Nos. 89—III, 416-XIII, etc.]. 

(2) Paper, 17 leaves, 5 lines, 9 3/4x3 inch., Nepalese character like Kutila, 
(ON. 261), (K). 

(3) 

See No. 357. 


No. 357 

(1) Vasudhara dharani [one of the good copies, cf. Nos. 89-III, 419-III-50, 
etc.]. 


-126- 


-127- 











( 2 ) 


Paper, 24 leaves, 5 lines, 10 x 41/4 inch., Kutila, modern, (ON. 271), (K). 

It is discovered by Prof. J. Masuda that fols. 10 and 11 are numbered 
reversely. 

(1 b 1) om namo bhagavatyai arya-vasudharayai // evam maya srutam ekasmin 
samaye bhagavan kausavyam mahanagaryam viharati sma kanthaka manju(?)= 
ke mahavanavare dyosilarame mahata bhiksusamghena sardham purna(?)ma= 
trair bhiksusataih sambahulais ca mahasravakair asamkhyeyais ca bodhisatvair 
mahasatvaih sarva-buddha-guna-samanvagataih tatra khalu bhagavans tasyam 
eva parsadi . 

(23 b 5) bhagavan aha // sucandra-grhapateh paripracchety api ananda dharaya 
sarva-dhana-dhanya-hiranya-suvarna-ratna-nidhanam itapi(!) dharaya sarva-ta= 
thagata-prasa(?)muly api dharaya / sarva-tathagatadhisthita-vasudhara nama 

dharani *ty api dharaya // idam avocad bhagavan . abhyanandann iti // // 

arya-vasudhara nama dharani samapta iti // ye dharma.sramanah // subham 

II 


No. 358 

(1) Vasudhara dharani. 

(2) Palm leaf, 19 leaves, 5 lines, 91/2x23/4 inch., Nepalese character, Samvat 
702, (ON. 304), (K). Damaged by water. Fols. 3, 4, 6 and 8 are newly 
written. 

(3) 

See No. 357. 


No. 359 

(1) Vasudhara-vrata-katha-vidhi. 

(2) Paper, 14 leaves, 6 lines, 115/8x3 inch., Devanagarl, Samvat 940(?), (ON. 
260), (K). 

(3) 

(1 b 1) om namo bhagavatyai arya-srl-vasudharayai prathamam rajasodhana- 
yasa-mandala-thaye om vajralekhe sulekhe hum samta-dharmagra-sambhutam 
jnanavaryavisodhakam samamta-bhadra-vacagram bhasa-mandalam attamam 

(14 a 4) iti srl-vasudhara-vrata-katha-vidhi samaptam(!) subham samvat 940 



salam iti 


No. 360 

(1) Vasudhara-vrata-purva-mandar-agata-surya-prabha-katha. 

(2) Paper, 32 leaves, 4 lines, 63/4x2 5/8 inch., Nepalese character, (ON. 257), 
(K). 

(3) 

See No. 189-III. [=Asvaghosavadana.] 

No. 361 

(1) Vasudhara-vrata-sarva-vidhana [=Sucandravadana, Sloka]. 

(2) Paper, 20 leaves, 7 lines, 121/2x41/2 inch., Devanagarl, Samvat 1952, (ON. 
160), (K). 

(3) 

See No. 355. 

(1 b 1) om namo ratna-trayaya // kausambl ’ti ca vikhyata purl[m] c’ aslt 
manorama / devasura-manusyais ca stuya(! pujya ?)mana mahlpa(!)sl 

No. 362 

(1) Vasudhara-vrata-sarvva-vidhana [Sloka]. 

(2) Paper, 20 leaves, 5 lines, 111/4x2 3/4 inch., Nepalese character, (ON. 479), 
(T). 

(3) 

See No. 355. 

(1 b 1) om namo buddhaya // namo bhagavatyai arya-srl-vasudharayai // kausa= 
miti vikhyata pura vaslt manoramah(!) // devasura-manusyais ca pujyamana 
mahayasl // tatr’ aditya-kulodbhuta dharmma-palo mahlpatih / . 

No. 363 

(1) I. Vasudhara-nama-’stottara-sata [fols. 1 b i~4 b 1]. 

II. Vajra-vidarana-hrdaya-mantra-dharanI [fols. 4 b 2~7 b 4 ]. 

(2) Paper, 7 leaves, 5 lines, 9 3/4x31/4 inch., Nepalese character, modern, (ON. 
446), (T). 


-128 


129- 









<3) 


I. (4 a 5) iti vasudharaya namastottara-satam buddha-bhasitam samaptam 

mu 

II. (7 b 3) arya-vajra-vi(!)darana-hrdaya-mamtra-dharani samaptam //>&// 
somavaraya(or sa) 

No. 364 

(1) Vasundhara-vratotpatty-avadana [Sloka]. 

(2) Paper, 20 leaves, 7 lines, 10 3/4x4 5/8 inch., Nepalese character, Samvat 
1029, (ON. 161), (K). 

(3) 

(1 b 1) om namo ratnatrayaya // jinah sri-bhagavan buddhah sakya-munis 
tathagatah / sarvajnarha(n) jagac chasta dharmarajo vinayakah // sa eka 
samaye tatra kausambyam upakanthike . 

(20 a 4) tada bhuvi tatha devya svayam vratam pracacitam // ity etat muni= 
bhih sarvair akhyatam sattva-hetu(!)ve / iti sri-muninakhyatam srutva sarve 
’pi samghikah / evam astv iti vijnapya pratyabhyanandan prasaditah // iti 

sri-vasundha(!)-vratotpatty-avadanam samapta(m) ye dharma gatha // // - 

samvat 1029 miti . 

No. 365 

< 1) Vastra-pradanavadana [being the 17th story of the Avadana-ratna-mala]. 
(2) Paper, 14 leaves, 6 lines, 121/2x3 inch., Nepalese character, Samvat 943, 
(ON. 104), (K). 

< 3 ) 

See No. 316. 

(14 a 5) sarve te durgatim hitva sadgatim samupagatah / kramad bodhicari 
prarthya samprayanti subhavatlm // // iti vastra-pradanavadanam samaptam 

II subham // samvat 943 . 

No. 366 

<1) Vasistha-pariprstoposadhavadana [ = No. 367, the 29th Ch. of the Kalpa- 
drumavadana, Sloka]. 

<2) Paper, 23 leaves, 6 lines, 91/8x3 3/8 inch., Devanagarl, (ON. 87), (K). 


(3) 


See No. 79. 

No. 367 

(1) Vasistha-pariprstoposadhavadana [ = the 29th Ch. of the Kalpadrumavadana, 
Sloka]. 

(2) Paper, 15 leaves, 7 lines, 121/2x41/2 inch., Nepalese character, (ON. 144), 
(K). 

(3) 

See No. 79. 

(1 b 1) om namo ratnatrayaya // om namah srlmad-aryavalokitesvaraya // // 

athasoko mahipalah sad-vrat’-acaranotsukah // upaguptam gurum natva bhQyah 
praha krtamjalih // . (like No. 368.) . 

(15 b 6) te punya-ratnaih paribhusitamgah prayanti nunam sugat’-alayam va // 
iti vasistha-pariprstoposadhavadanam samaptam // // subham // // 

No. 368 

(1) Vasistha-pariprstoposadhavadana and 
Sanumattaja-dosa-nirnaya nama bhuktastami-vrata-posadhavadana 
[Chapters of Kalpa-drumavadana]. 

(2) Paper, 14 leaves, 11 lines, 10x31/4 inch., Devanagarl, (ON. 165), (K). 

(3) 

See No. 79. 

I. 

(1 b 1) om namah sri-aryyavalokitesvaraya om namo ratna-trayaya athasoko 
mahipalah sad-vratacaranotsukah upaguptam gurum natva bhuyah praha 
krtanjalih . 

(10 b 5) te punya-ratnaih paribhusitangah prayanti nunam sugat’-alayam vo(!) 
iti vasistha-pariprstoposadhavadanam prathama 

II. 

(14 b 5) iti srlmad-aryyavalokitesvarasya sugata-vasistha-samvade sanumattaja- 
dosa-nirnaya nama bhuktastami-vrata-posadhavadanam samaptam subham // 


- 131 - 









No. 369 


(1) Vicitra-karnikavadana [Chs. 16~32. The names of the chapters are 
written on the margins of the papers.] 

(2) Paper, 107 leaves (numbered from 126 to 233), 7 lines, 131/4x41/2 inch., 
Nepalese character, modern, (ON. 71, ON. 82.), (K). 

(3) 

See No. 373. 

(126 a 1) om namah(!) ratna-trayaya namah // II athasoko mahipala . 

(135 b 3) iti sri-vicitra-karnikavadane sasthadaso ’dhyayah CCh. 16. Supriyo 
nama gamdharva.} 

(233 b 8) iti sri-vicitra-karnikavadane dvatrimsatitamo ’dhyaya-samaptamh(!) // 
subha-ma(m)galam bhavantu sarvada-kalam subhamh(!) // 

No. 370 

(1) Vicitra-karnikavadana [fragment, Chs. 1~5 (beginning of-), prose]. 

(2) Paper, 38 leaves, 7-6 lines, 13 3/4x31/8 inch., Nepalese character, modern, 
(ON. 99), (K). 

(3) 

See No. 373. 

(38 b 1) iti vicitrakarnikavadane caturthah // ath’ aikasmin samaye bhagavan 

.([Beginning of Ch. 5, which goes to 38 b 6.}. atha bhagavan bhiksu-sa= 

mghan amantrayate sma // bhiksava dha. [Here ends the manuscript.] 

No. 371 

(1) Vicitra-karnikavadana [Sloka]. 

( 2) Paper, 156 leaves, 6 lines, 11x2 7/8 inch., Nepalese character, (ON. 156), (K). 
Fols. 30~36 are missing. 

(3) 

See No. 373. 

(1 b 1) om namo ratna-trayaya // sri-gurave namah // namah sarvva-buddha- 
bodhisatvebhyo ’titanagata-pratyutpannebhyah // vamde sri-sakyasimham 
sura-gana-hitam deva-devadhipesam(?) samsarabdhe / plavatvam nikara- 

guna-nidhim gautamam buddha-natham // . 

-- 132- 


(163 b 5) iti sri-vicitra-karnikavadanye(! for ne) catu(r)dasamo ’dhyayah // subha- 
mangalam bha vantu sarvva-jagadah // 

No. 372 

(1) Vicitra-karnikavadana [Chs. 18~24, prose]. 

(2) Paper, 66 leaves, 6 lines, 131/2x31/2 inch., Nepalese character, (ON. 413), 

(T). 

(3) 

See No. 369. 

(1 b 1) om namo ratna-trayaya Cnew writing} samjali puratah sthita(h) / tarn 
arhantam yatim natva prarthayad evam adarat / 

No. 373 

(1) Vicitra-karnikavadana [Slokas, 16 chapters, incomplete]. 

(2) Paper, 150 leaves, 7 lines, 131/2x31/2 inch., Nepalese character, no date, 
(ON. 81), (K). Fols. 38~46 are missing. Two leaves with fol. no. 127. 

(3) 

See No. 369. 

(151 b 7) sukhany eva labhanti bodhim // // idam avocad bhagavan attamana 
sa-deva-manusasura-garuda-gandharvas sas(!) ca loka bhagavato bhasitam 
abhyananda. [Here ends this manuscript. This is part of the end of the 16th 
chapter. The sentence “iti sri-vicitra-karnikavadane sastha-daso ’dhyayah” is 
lost with the last paper.] 

No. 374 

(1) Vibhuti-dharana, etc., [tantra-collection of Hinduism]. 

(2) Paper, 28 leaves, 9 lines, 10 3/4x41/2 inch., Nepalese character, (ON. 493), 

(T). 

(3) 

(1 b 1) ora namah para-devatayai // agama-saro-maranim sruti-sakha-varhinim 

kalim sad-darsana-kramandakim para-siva-saha-kara-kokilam naumi // . 

CEnds of the chapters.} 

(10 a 3) iti mahakala-samhitokta-vibhuti-dharanam / 

(10 a 8) iti tantrika-tilaka-dharanam / 


-133- 












(12 a 4) iti snana-vibhrti-dharana-samdhya(!)tarpana-vidhi// 

(13 b 6) iti sri-kula-damare siddha-laksmi vidya tritayam(!) samksepatah sam= 
purnam // 

(14 a 5) iti sri-mahaksallalike prakrta-siddha-laksmi vidya samaptah // 

(17 a 9) iti sri-tridasa-damare pratyamgira-devya mahastavadhikaram // 

(28 b 11) iti pamcacala-prastara-vinirgata siddha-laksmi mantrarghana-vidhih // 

No. 375 

(1) Visvantara-jataka [being the 9th Ch. of the Jataka-mala]. 

(2) Paper, 12 leaves, 7 lines, 12 1 / 2 x33/8 inch., Nepalese character, Samvat 
971, (ON. 90), (K). 

(3) 

See No. 136. 

(1 a 1) amo ratna-trayaya // // na bodhisatva-caritam sukham anumoditum apy 

alpa-sattvaih prag ev’ acaritum // tadyatha ’nusruyate . 

(12 b 4) II tathagata-varnne satkrtya dharma-sravane copana(?)yam // iti visva= 
ntara-jataka-navamam //O// candra-patina svartha lokhitam iti // // samvat 971 
agunakrsna 14(?) 

No. 376 

(1) Visvantara-jataka [=No. 29-III, Visvantaravadana. In the colophon it is 
written “iti jataka-malayam visvantara-jatakah navama samaptam,” and the 
9th Ch. of the Jatakamala is named Visvantara-jataka. But this text is 
longer and not in concordance with the 9th Ch. of the Jataka-mala.] 

(2) Paper, 31 leaves, 6 lines, 117/8x33/8 inch., Nepalese character, (ON. 91), 
(K). 

(3) 

(1 b 1) om namo ratna-trayaya // // atha khalu bhagavan sravastyam jetavane 
vihare anathapindadasy’ arame viharati sma // mahata ekonapancabhir bhiksu= 
bhir . 

No. 377 

(1) Visva-prakasabhidhana (by Mahesvara). 

(2) Paper, 99 leaves, 9 lines, 12 5/8x5 inch., Devanagarl, (ON. 541), (T). Fob 


21 is missing. Two leaves with fol. 37. 

(3) 

(1 b 1) sri-ganesaya namah sri-sarasvatyai namah stuvi-mahimahamoha-klesam= 
taka-bhisag-varam trai-dhatuka-nidana-jnam sarvajnam duhkha-hanaye / 1 / 
kala-vilasan makaranda-vimdu-mudhra vinidehadayaravimde ya kalpayamtira= 

mate kavinam devim namasyami(?) sarasvatlm tarn / 2 / . 

(100 b 2) iti sri-sakala-vaidya-raja-cakra-muktasekharasya gadya-padya-vidya- 
nidheh sri-mahesvarasya krtau visva-prakase sabdabheda-prakasah parisama= 
ptah 

No. 378 

(1) Vetala-panca-vimsati [Sivadasa recension]. 

(2) Palm leaf, 61 leaves, 4-8 lines, 131/2 x 11/2 inch., Nepalese character, (ON. 
367), (K). The leaves to fol. 22 are damaged on their right upsides. Leaves 
following fol. 58 are partly damaged. 

(3) 

(1 b 1) (sara)svatye namah // srimad-vikamaseno ’bhut pratisyana-pure nrpah 

/ ratnakara-pramutrlyo laksmya sattvalatam varah(!) // . 

(Last folio a 4) iti pancisa vetalalivokyam(?) samapta // [newly written] 

No. 379 

(1) Vyakhya-madhu-kosa [a commentary on a medical work]. 

(2) Palm leaf, 40 leaves, 8-7-6 lines, 141/8x21/8 inch., Nepalese character, 
(ON. 363), (K). 

(3) 

(lal) om namo vaiduryya(! vaidya?)-rajaya namah // sahadaiva-nama(? !) // 
sir’-adi-bheda-lingan ca traivasurendra-gopa-pratimam ity adina bhavisyati / 

uktani pranasta-salya-vijnaniyam / tatra hy uktam / . 

CContentsJ 

(1 b 1) vrana-nidanam 

(3 b 6) yoni-vyapat-kanda-nidanam 

(5 b 1) vyakhya-madhu-kose stri-roga-nidanam 

etc. 


- 135 










No. 380 


<1) Vratavadana-mala, Divyavadana, etc. 

(2) Paper, 116 leaves (65, 8, 17, 1 and 25 leaves), Nepalese character, (ON. 151), 
(K). 

< 3) 

I. A part of the Vratavadana-mala (65 leaves Cfols. 1-65}, 7 lines, 151/2 x 
3 3/4 inch.), [Chs. 1—3, incomplete]. 

II. Parts of Divyavadana (8 leaves Cfols. 1~8^), 8 lines, 17 5/8x43/8 inch.) 

-a. Vitasokavadana (Ch. XXIX of Divyavadana). 

-b. Asokavadana (Ch. XXX of Divyavadana). 

III. Jyotiskavadana (17 leaves Cfols. 1~47X 8 lines, 175/8x4 3/8 inch., from 
the Divyavadana, Cowell’s ed. Ch. XIX, pp. 262—289). 

IV. Pancakarsasatavadana (1 leaf Cfol. IX 8 lines, 17 5/8x4 3/8 inch., from 
the Divyavadana-mala, cf. Mitra’s N. B. L., p. 315, XIX). 

V. (25 leaves Cfols. 44-692, 8 lines, 175/8x43/8 inch.) 

-a. Maitra-kanyakavadana (fols. 44 a 1—47 b 9)) 

-b. Sasakavadana (fols. 48 a 1—50 a 8) i 

[These above two from the Avadanasataka, Speyer’s ed. Vol. I, pp. 
193-212]. 

-c. Rudrayanavadana (fols. 51 a 1—69 b 2), [Same as that of the Divyava= 
dana, ed. by Cowell]. 

No. 381 

< 1) Vratavadana-mala [the 1st Ch.—the 3rd Ch., cf. Mitra’s N. B. L., p. 275]. 

< 2) Paper, 75 leaves, 9 lines, 131/8x5 inch., Nepalese character, (ON. 421), (T). 

< 3) 

(lbl) om namo ratna-trayaya // lokanam paramanandamm anandamanato(I) 

’smy aham // marajit s anta -retam(I) nirvrte paramatmani / . 

(74 b 9) iti sri-vratavadana-malaya(m) caitya-vratanusamsa-suvarna-varna-kuma= 
ravadana-nama trtiy(o) ’dhyaya(h) samapta(h) // subham bhuyat sarva-jagatan 
II ye dharma . sramanah // // 

No. 382 

<1) Sata-sahasri prajna-paramita. 

(2) A: Paper, 480 leaves, 10 lines, 191/2 x 5 inch., Nepalese character, (ON. 

—-136 — 


28-a), (K). Two leaves (of different contents) with fol. 324. 

B : Paper, 378 leaves, 11 lines, 19 1/2 x 6 3/4 inch., Nepalese character, sa= 
mvat 979, (ON. 28-b), (K). 

C: Paper, 465 leaves, 11 lines, 19x5 3/4 inch., Nepalese character, (ON. 

28-c), (K). There is a picture of a saint on the wooden plate. 

D : Paper, 386 leaves, 13 lines, 21 1/4 x 6 3/4 inch., Nepalese character, (ON. 
28-d), (K). The first paper has a picture of Prajnaparamita(?). 

( 3 ) 

A. Prathama-khanda [Chinese tr., Taisho No. 220, vol. 5, pp. 1—350-11-8]. 
Begins:— 

(1 b 1) om namah srI-sarvva-buddha-bodhisatv’-arya-sravaka-pratyekabud= 
dhebhyah // ya sarvvajnataya nayaty upasamam santesinah sravakam 
ya margajnataya jagad-dhita-krta lokartha-samprapika / sarvvakaram 
idam vadanti munayo visvam yaya samgata tasmai buddha-sravaka- 

bodhisatva-ganino buddhasya matre namah // yad asulabham . 

(lb7) evam maya srutam ekasmi(!) samaya(!) bhagavam rajagrhe 
viharati sma // grddhrakute parvvate mahata bhiksu-saghena sarddha 


Ends 

(479 a 5) II sata-sahasryah prajna-paramitayah prathama-khandam sama= 
ptam iti // [ —dvadasah parivarttah] 

B. Dvitiya-khanda [Chinese tr., Taisho No. 220, vol. 5, pp. 350-11-9—963-1- 
last). 

Ends:— 

(378 b 2) sata-sahasryah prajna-paramitayah panca-vimsatitamah pariva= 

rttah II iti sri-dvitiya-khanda-parisamaptah // ye dharma . // samvat 

979 iti . 

C. Trtiya-khanda [Chinese tr., Taisho No. 220, vol. 5, p. 975-1-27—vol. 6, p. 
624-1-8]. 

Ends:— 

(465 b 11) arya-sata-sahasryah prajna-paramitayah parivarttah astatrimsa= 
ttamah samapta / trtiya-khandah 12 // ye dharma . 

D. Caturtha-khanda [Chinese tr., Taisho No. 220, vol. 6, pp. 624-1-10—1059- 
1-7]. 

Ends:— 

(386 a 11) II iti srl-sata-sahasryah prajna-paramitaya akopya dharmata- 
nirdda(!) traya(!)-saptatitamah parivarttah caturtha-khandah // 35 // // idam 


—-137 









avocad bhagavan . abhyanandann iti // samapta ceyam arya-prajna- 

paramita sata-sahasrika .([conclusion]. 

No. 383 

(1) Sata-sahasri prajna-paramita (Dvitiya-khanda), [This is better than No. 
382-B.]. 

(2) Paper, 452 leaves, 12 lines, 203/4x71/2 inch., Nepalese character, (ON. 55), 
(K). 2 leaves with fol. 190, and with fol. no. 191. 

(3) 

See No. 382-B. 

(451 b 12) II sata-sahasryah prajna-paramitayah pancavimsatitamah parivarttah 
II II iti sri-dvitlya-khanda-parisamaptah //CVerse to praise PrajnaparamitaJ ... 
(452 a 2) II sata-sahasrya° dvitlyakhanda samapta // ye dharma // subham // // 
subhastu sarvadat // 

No. 384 

(1) Sata-sahasri prajna-paramita (Trtiya-khanda), [Compare with No. 382-C.]. 

(2) Paper, 536 leaves, 13-15 lines, 161/4x61/2 inch., Nepalese character, 
modern, (ON. 56), (K). Fol. 1 b has a picture of Prajnaparamita. Copying 
is partly very rough. 

(3) 

See No. 382-C. 

(536 a 14) sata-sahasryah prajna-paramitayah parivarttah sapta-trimsattamah // 

samaptas cayam trtiya-khandah // // ye dharma hetu . maha-sramah // // 

II [no date.] 

No. 385 

(1) Saniscara-tantra [Sloka, cf. No. 196-9 Skanda-purane dasarathakrta, etc.]. 

(2) Paper, 5 leaves, 5 lines, 91/2x3 inch., Nepalese character, modern, (ON. 
451), (T). 

(3) 

(5 b 3) iti skanda-purane dasaratha-krtah saniscara-tantrah(?) samaptah // ye 
dharma . sravanah // 


No. 386 

(1) Sakya-simha-stotra and other stotras, (Stotra-collection). 

(2) Paper, 44 leaves, 3 lines, 18 5/8x11/4 inch., Devanagari, Samvat 996, (ON. 
213), (K). 

(3) 

I - 1. Sakya-simha-stotra (Brahma-krta), (fols. 1~4 b 2). 

2. Sakya-simha-stotra (Visnu-krta), (fols. 4 b 3^5 b 3). 

3. Sakya-simha-stotra (Mahadeva-krta), (fols. 5b3^6b3). 

4. Sri-ghana-stotra (Indra-krta), (fols. 6 b 3~8 a 3). 

5. Sakya-simha-stotra (Navagraha-krta), (fols. 8 a 3^9 a 3). 

6. Vajrasattva-prajnopaya-kayasya tathagata-vyapta samsara-srsti- 
sataka (fols. 10 a 1~34 b 2). 

II. Asta-matrika-nava-grahanesa-mahakala-mahabhaivi-stotra 
(fols. 35 a 1~40 b 1). 

III. Namaskara to many deities [incomplete], (fols. 40 b 2~44). 

No. 387 

(1) Sariputra-maudgalyayanayo rddhi-vivada-sutra [Jataka-mala-’vadana-sutra]. 

(2) Paper, 3 leaves (fols. 301^303), 14 lines, 117/8x9 inch., Devanagari, (ON. 
26), (K). 

(3) 

(301 b 1) om namo ratna-trayaya // // tad-anu anavatapte bhagavatah purastat 

svaka-svakam karmaplotikam vyakurma iti // atha bhagavata manasikrtva . 

(303 b 9) iti sariputra-maudgalyayanayauh(!) rddhi-vivada-sutram samaptam 

No. 388 

(1) Sisu-bodhini (=Samaviveka-tika), (Dvadasa-bhava-prakarana of the-), (by 
Madhava). 

(2) Paper, 33 leaves, 7 lines, 9 3/8x33/4 inch., Nepalese character, (ON. 518), 
(T). 

(3) 

(1 b 1) om sri-ganesaya namah // gana-nayakam hrdaya-vamcchita-dam pra= 
nipansa(! =tya?) tata pa dadmam (l) api / budha-madhavah prakurute vivrtim 











pramitaksaram saradi bhavatatah // 1 // atha dvadasa-bhava-phaladhyayam 
vaksamanah . 

(33 a 7) iti sri-vidvad-daivajha-mukuta-bhusana-govinda-jyotirvit-sunu-madhava- 
jyo(ti)rvid-viracitayam samaviveka-tikayam sisu-bodhinyam tanv-adi-dVadasa- 
bhava-prakaranam samaptam agamat // rama // 

No. 389 

(1) Sisya-lekha-dharma-kavya (by Candragopi). 

(2) Paper, 9 leaves, 10 lines, 11 5/8 x 4 5/8 inch., Devanagari, (ON. 543), (T). 

(3) 

(1 b 1) sri-ganesaya namah // atmiyasaya-vasana-virahite devamtaran asrayac 
camcalpa(!) jata-sauhrdam janam anujnatva svapalpamtara(!) // prajnopaya- 
samadhi-dana-vasato yana-traya-prapakam // sri-ratna(-tra?)ya-samjnitam suvi= 
pulam dhama-prapadye param // 1 // 

(9 b 7) iti sisya-lekha-dharma-kavyam samaptam krtir acaryya-candragopi-pada= 
sya II subham // . 

No. 390 

(1) Srnga-bhery-avadana [being a part of the Citra-vimsaty-avadana, =No. 
323, No. 477-11, etc.]. 

(2) Paper, 26 leaves, 5 lines, 10 7/8x2 3/4 inch., Nepalese character, Samvat 
869, (ON. 416), (T). 

(3) 

See Nos. 322, 324 and 477-11. cf. No. 323. 

(1 b 1) om namo ratna-trayaya // akaso nirmmalo bhutva nispanca-gunasraya / 
panca-skandh’-atmaka-santa tasmai stup’-atmane namah // 

(26 a 3) iti srnga-bhery-avadana-parisamapta(!) // . sreyo 'stu samvat 869 

.Ccopied byj jnanaraja 

No. 391 

(1) Sragdhara-tika [No name of the auther is given.]. 

(2) Paper, 25 leaves, 7 lines, 8 3/8x4 3/8 inch., Nepalese character, Samvat 932, 
(ON. 204), (K). 

(3) 


(1 a 1) om namas tarayai // valorkkety-adi // // hetarani uddharani aryya-pujye 
tava padau caranau abhyarccayami pujayami kena nava-nuti-kusuma rgbhih 
nama navas ta nutavah(!) stutayah ta eva kusumani nama puspani tesam 
sragjo malah tabhih // . 

(25 a 6) kirn bhutam sugata-suta-sukhavatim aryyayo(! )lokesvaro bhagavan 
lokanathas tasya pada-tala-svastika-pada-cihnam tad eva svasticihnam ma= 
mgala-rupo dhvajah sreyaso jnapaka yatra tatreti sreyah // 37 // iti sri-sra= 
gdhara-tika samaptam II011 samvatsare 932 . 

No. 392 

(1) Sragdhara-tika [work of Jinaraksita ?]. 

(2) Paper, 20 leaves, 12 lines, 10x4 3/4 inch., Devanagarl, (ON. 299), (K). 

(3) 

(1 b 1) srimad-arya-taCrOrayai namah // natvaryataram jagadarthataram dha= 
rmakaram dhyasanaya(! )samasat / balarka-matra(m) karomi tikam sputam 
aham sri-jinaraksitah krti(!) (1) 

(20 b 11) vidhaya tikam yad alebhi(!) sabhor girisa-samka samasima(so)bham 
subham maya tarini sragdharayah stute jagat tena ta samaktoyam(! compare 
with Mitra’s N. B. L., p. 229) sragdhara-tika sampurnam(!) jinaratnena likhitam 
subham 

No. 393 

(1) Sragdhara-stuti. 

(2) Paper (black with white ink), 11 leaves, 5 lines, 7x2 3/8 inch., Nepalese 
character, modern, (ON. 219), (T). 

(3) 

See No. 396. 

No. 394 

(1) Sragdhara-stuti [Skt. text Cin black] and a vernacular translation Cin red]]. 

(2) Paper, 35 leaves, 5 lines, 7 1/8x23/4 inch., Nepalese character, Samvat 996, 
(ON. 466), (T). 

(3) 

See No. 396 . 


- 140 -- 


-- 141 - 









No. 395 


(1) Sragdhara-stotra [with a vernacular commentary named Sargadhara-ava= 
dana(?) after every verse, cf. Nos. 393, 394]. 

(2) Paper, 30 leaves, 5 lines, 101/8x31/8 inch., Nepalese character, modern, 
(ON. 268), (K). The pagination of 13 is missed out. 

(3) 

See No. 396. 

No. 396 

(1) Sragdhara-stotra. [Clear and best copy. Hymn, praising Tara, consisting 
of 37 verses. Metre: Sragdhara. We can read “Srag°” in all Mss. exept 
only No. 395, which is read “Srag.°” All of these Mss., however, are the 
same stotra.] 

< 2) Paper, 9 leaves, 5 lines, 10 3/8 x 31/4 inch., Devanagari, modern, (ON. 336), 

(K). 

(3) 

(1 b 1) namo stu tarayai // balarkaloka-tamra-pravara-sura-siras-caru-cudamani 
sri-sampat-samparkaraganati-cira-racita laktaka-vyakta-bhakti / bhaktya padau 
tav’ arye karaputa-mukutatopa-bhugnottamangas tarinya paccharanye nava- 
nuti-kusuma-sragbhir abhyarcayami // 1 

(9 a 1) samstutyam tvad-gun’-aughavayavam aniyate yan tarn aptam maya yat 
punyam punyarhavam chaphala-madhura-rasasvadama-mukti-bhogyam // lokas 
ten’ aryolokesvara-carana-tala-svasti(ka)cihna mahnayayam prayayat sugata 
suta-mahim tarn svavaty-upakhyam // 3 7 iti srl-sarvajnamitra-viracitam sra= 
gdhara-stotram subham // 

No. 397 

< 1) Srl-ghanasya purvan suta-laksa(ksa)-caityasy6padesa-krta-mahatma. 

[=Vajrasenavadana, the 2nd Ch. of the Sarvajna-mitravadana. In concord 
with No. 434, the 2nd Ch., fols. 10 b 4~36 a 9]. 

(2) Paper, 21 leaves, 7 lines, 133/4x3 inch., Nepalese character, Samvat 953, 
(ON. 98), (K). 

(3) 

See No. 433. 

(1 a 1) om namo buddhaya // // ath’ aikasmin samaye bhagavan sravastyam 


- 142 - 


viharati sma // jetavane anathapindasy’arame(!) mahata bhiksu-samghena. 

(21 a 4) iti sri-ghanasya purvan(?) suta-laksaksa-caityasyopadesa-krta-mahatme 
sampurnnam iti // // subhah samvat 953 miti . 

No. 398 

(1) Srona-koti-karnavadana [being the 1st Ch. of the Divyavadana. cf. Cowell’s 
Divyavadana and Mitra’s N. B. L., p. 304]. 

(2) Paper, 24 leaves, 6 lines, 12 5/8x31/4 inch., Nepalese character, (ON. 143), 

(K). 

(3) 

See No. 170. 

No. 399 

(1) Sat-pancasika (an astronomical work, by Prthuyasas, son of Varahamihira). 

(2) Paper, 8 leaves, 5 lines, 101/4x3 inch., Devanagari, (ON. 533), (T). 

(3) 

See No. 400. 

(1 b 1) sri-ganesaya namah // pranipatya ravim murddhna varahamihiratmajena 
prthumyasasa / prasne krtarthagahana(ha) parartham uddisya(written udyaspa) 
sad-yasasa // 1 // 

(7 a 3) iti sri-sat-pamcasikaya(m) misraka ’dhyaya (written misraka ’dhyaya) 
samapta // subham astu [=No. 400, fol. 20 a 5, end of Ch. VII.] 

[It seems that the Satpancasika ends here. But the text has more than 11 
verses, which also teach astronomical matters.] 

No. 400 

(1) Sat-pancasika-tika (by Bhattotpala) [with the text, cf. No. 399]. 

[The text is written on the middle part of every page and the commentary 
on both the upper and lower sides of the text.] 

(2) Paper, 21 leaves, 11-7-5 lines, 101/4x3 7/8 inch., Nepalese character, (ON. 
564), (T). The first and the last leaves are badly damaged. 

No. 401 


- 143 - 




(1) (Maha-)Samvarodaya-tantra-raja [cf. No. 404]. 

(2) Paper, 46 leaves, 7 lines, 14 5/8x3 inch., Nepalese character, Samvat 871, 
(ON. 235), (K). 

No. 402 

(1) Samvarodaya-tantra [cf. No. 404]. 

(2) Paper, 108 leaves, 5 lines, 9 3/8x3 inch., Nepalese character, Samvat 972, 
(ON. 298), (K). 

No. 403 

(1) Samvarodaya-tantra [good copy]. 

(2) Paper, 128 leaves, 5 lines, 7 7/8x2 3/4 inch., Nepalese character, (ON. 322), 
(K). 

(3) 

See No. 404. 

(128a l) mayoga(!)-dakini-vrndam asritam satvavataram uktin tu tatra sarvatra 
udayi ca / sarvadakinl samayoga sri-heruka-pade sthitah // // iti sri-heruka= 

bhidhane maha-tantra-raje tri-laksaddhr(?)ta-sahaj6daya-kalpa-sri-mahasamvaro= 
daya-tantra-raje sarva-yogini-rahasya pathita-siddhe trayatrimsatitama-patala 
II 33 II samaptah // ye dharmma // subham // 


No. 404 

(1) Samvarodaya-tantra [good copy]. 

(2) Paper, 103 leaves, 6 lines, 8 3/4x2 3/4 inch., Nepalese character, Samvat 
715, (ON. 330), (K). 

(3) 

(lbl) namah sri-herukaya // evam maya srutam ekasmin samaye bhagavan 
sarvva-tathagata-kaya-vak-citta-vajra-yogim-bhagesu(for bhavesu) vijahara ary’- 
anada-prabhrti-vita-raga-pramukhaih / aryavalokitesvar’-ady-asiti-koti(I) yogis= 
vara-madhye vajrayoni(?) vyavalokya smitam akarsit / vajrayoni(or yani) 
utthay’ asanat samuttara x x krtva daksinam janu-mandalam prthivyam pra= 
tisthapya krta-kara-puto bhutva bhogavantam adhyesayam asa // srotum iccha= 

mi he bhagavann utpattih yoga-laksana-utpannan ca . 

(103 b 6) ye dharmma . sreyo ’stu samvat 715 . 


No. 405 

(1) Samvarodaya-tantra [cf. No. 404]. 

(2) Paper, 91 leaves, 7-6 lines, 101/2x2 7/8 inch., Nepalese character, Samvat 
1032, (ON. 486), (T). 

No. 406 

(1) Samgha-raksitavadana [being the 23rd Ch. of the Divyavadana]. 

(2) Paper, 10 leaves, 8 lines, 171/2x41/4 inch., Nepalese character, (ON. 78), 
(K). Numbered from 70. 

(3) 

(70 a 1) mahallenadhigatam ekottarika ayayanta astikaya ekottarikaya . 

(79 a 2) ekanta-krsnanam karmanam ekanta-krsna-vipakah purvavat sloka 28124 
II II iti samgha-raksitikavadanam samaptam // 23 // subham 

No. 407 

(1) Saccaka-tadanavadana(?, or Sarccaka 0 , Sacaka 0 ). [Dialogue between the 
Buddha and Sucetana-sthavira, about Caitya. A kind of Caitya-pungava 

C?D0 

(2) Paper, 18 leaves, 5 lines, 9 5/8x23/4 inch., Nepalese character, Samvat 829, 
(ON. 417), (T). 

(3) 

(1 b 1) orh namah sri-caitya-sat-karmaya // sri-vajra-sattvam abhinityamanitya= 
taram(!) samsara-sara-bhava-vikalpa-samudra-taram // 

(2ai: Here begins the text.) evam maya srutam ekasmm samaye bhagavan 
(10 b 3) iti sri-caitya-puja-phaloddesa samaptah // 

(18 a 4) II sucetana-sthavira-pramukhah sammatah samudita bhavanti te sabha= 
janah samutthaya bhagavantam avalokya pranatva sva-sva-bhuvanam prak(r)a= 
ntah II atha bhagavata campaka-vanasya arame gagane(!) sthita-sphadikayai(!) 
svamvisajjamyitva , ntarddhanakrtam(!)atha khalu bhagavan padma-para-gatas 

ca . rjatavanamahaviharati //•*•// iti saccaka-tadanavadana samaptah //-^// 

. samvat 829 . 


— 144 - 


- 145 - 










No. 411 


No. 408 

< 1) Sad-dharma-pundarika-sutra. 

( 2) Palm leaf, 125 leaves, 7 lines, 17 x 2 inch., Siddhanta, (ON. 37), (K). 

Fragment. Every leaf is more or less damaged. 

(3) 

See No. 409. 

[For details, see Matsunami’s Note Book 1, p. 41~2, p. 11.] 


No. 409 

(1) Sad-dharma-pundarika-sutra. 

(2) Paper, 231 leaves, 7-8-9 lines, 14x31/2 inch., Nepalese character, modern, 
(ON. 46), (K). 

<3) 

(1 b 1) om namo ’tit’-anagata-Cpra])pratyutpanna-sarva-sravaka-pratyekabuddha= 
(!)bhyah // mahayana(m) namas tubhyam sarva-satva-vimuktaye // yas tvam 

samyag-vimuktanam rahasya-karunatmatam '! (1) II parinivatu-kamanam . 

(2 a 2: Here begins the sutra without the head part.) ayusmata ca raivatena / 
ayusmata ca kapphinena . 

(231 b 1) II samaptam sad-dharma-pundarikam dharma-paryayam sutramtam 
maha-vaipulyam bodhisatvavavadam sarva-buddha-parigraham sarva-buddha- 
rahasyam sarvva-buddha-nigudham sarva-buddha-jati sarva-buddha-guhya-stha= 
nam sarva-buddha-bodhi-mandam sarva-buddha-dharma-cakra-pravarttanam 
sarva-buddh’-aika-ghana-sariram sarvopaya-kausalyam eka-yana-nirddesam pa= 
ramartha-nirhara-nirddesam iti // . 


No. 410 

< 1) Sad-dharma-pundarika-sutra. 

(2) Paper, 194 leaves, 7-8 lines, 151/5x41/2 inch., Nepalese character, (ON. 47), 
(K). The first page has a picture of Sakyamuni with two attendants. 

<3) 

See No. 409. 



(1) Sad-dharma-pundarika-sutra. 

(2) Paper, 288 leaves, 6 lines, 13x3 inch., Nepalese character, (ON. 49), (K). 
The first page has a picture of Sakyamuni with four gods and five monks. 

(3) 

See No. 409. 


No. 412 

(1) Sad-dharma-pundarika-sutra. 

(2) Palm leaf, 147 leaves, 5 lines, 211/8x17/8 inch., Siddhanta like Nepalese 
character, (ON. 52), (K). Fragment. 

(3) 

See No. 409. 

CFor details, see Matsunami’s Note Book 2, p. 28ffJ 


No. 413 

(1) Sad-dharma-pundarika-sutra. 

(2) Palm leaf, 111 leaves, 5 lines, 22x2 inch., Kutila, (ON. 54), (K). Fragment. 

(3) 

See No. 409. 

CFor details, see Matsunami’s Note Book 2, p. 12 ffj 


No. 414 

(1) Sad-dharma-pundarika-sutra. 

(2) Paper, 118 leaves, 8 lines, 197/8x4 1/4 inch., Kutila, (ON. 62), (K). There is 
a picture of the Buddha with many attendants on the first folio. 

(3) 

See No. 409. 


No. 415 

(1) Sad-dharma-pundarika-sutra. 

(2) Paper, 114 leaves, 6-8-9-10-11 lines, 16x5 inch., Nepalese character, 
modern, (ON. 409), (T). 


- 146 - 


- 147 - 






<3) 


See No. 409. 

No. 416 

(1) Sapta-satika prajna-paramita and others. 

<2) Paper, 56 leaves, 7 lines, 151/4x4 inch., Nepalese character, modern, (ONs. 

11, 184, 346), (K). 

<3) 

I. Sapta-satika prajna-paramita (fols. 1 b 1~28 b), (ON. 11). 

Begins :■— 

(1 b 1) om namo bhagavatyai aryaprajnaparamitayai // evam maya 
srutam ekasmin samaye bhagavan sravastyam viharati sma // jetavane 

’natha-pindadasy’ arame mahata bhiksu-samghena sarddham . 

Ends:— 

(28 b 4) tat kasmad dhetoh paramarthato ’nutpannatvan manjusrih sarva- 

dharmanam // idam avocad bhagavan attamana manjusris . abhya= 

nandann iti // // aryya saptasatika prajnaparamita parisamapta // 

II. Prajna-paramita dharani (fols. 28 b 5~28 b 7), (ONs. 184, 346). 

III. Abhisamayalamkara nama prajna-paramitopadesa-sastra 

(fols. 28 b 7~39 a 7), (ONs. 184, 346). 
IV~LII. Dharanis and short Sutras [See Matsunami’s Note Book 13, p. 56 ff.], 

(ONs. 184, 346). 

No. 417 

< 1) Sapta-satika prajna-paramita [cf. No. 416-1]. 

<2) Paper, 44 leaves, 6 lines, 11x31/4 inch., Nepalese character, modern, (ON. 
51), (K). Fols. 1, 37~44 are new papers and newly written. 

No. 418 

(1) Sapta-satika prajna-paramita and Dharani collection. 

(2) Paper, 275 leaves, 6-7-8 lines, 14x31/2 inch., Nepalese character, Samvat 
984, (ON. 287), (K). There is a picture on fol. 1-b. 

< 3 ) 

For details, see Matsunami’s Note Book 16, p. 50 ff. 


- 148 


(278 b 5) idamm avocat bhagavan attamanas te ca bhiksavos(!) te ca bodhisa= 

tva maha-satva ca . loko bhagavanto bhasinandrann(I) iti // aryya sri 3 

dharani-samgraha-purana-mahayana-su(! )tram samaptam ye dharma. sam= 

vat 984 . 

No. 419 

(1) Sapta-satika prajna-paramita and others. 

(2) Paper, 312 leaves, 6 lines, 14 5/8x3 3/4 inch., Nepalese character, Samvat 
912, (ON. 401), (T). 

(3) 

I. Saptasatika prajnaparamita (fols. 1 b 1~39 b 4). 

See No. 416-1. 

II. Abhisamayalamkara-prajna-paramitopadesa-sastra (fols. 39 b 4~55 b 4). 

See No. 235. 

III. Dharanis (fols. 55 b 4^312 a 6). 

For details, see Matsunami’s Note Book 18, p. 48 ff. 

No. 420 

(1) Sapta-satika prajna-paramita and Dharanis. 

(2) Paper, 245 leaves, 6 lines, 13x33/4 inch., Nepalese character, no date, old, 
(ON. 456), (T). Collection of manuscripts. 

(3) 

Contents:— 

I -1. Saptasatika prajnaparamita and its introduction (fols. 1 b 1~37 b 3). 

2. Vajra-sattva-kayebhyas tathagata-vyapta-sata (fols. 37 b 4~39 a 4). 

3. Vajra-sattva-nama-hrdaya (fol. 39 a 4~39 a 6). 

4. Vairocana-dharanI (fol. 39 b 1-^39 b 5). 

II~XXII. Dharanis and Stotras. 

CII •’ 7 leaves, III: 6 leaves (fol. 4 missing), IV: 14 leaves, V: 20 leaves, 
VI: 6 leaves, VII: 4 leaves, VIII: 10 leaves, IX: 6 leaves, X: 9 leaves 
(fols. 28~35. fol. 32 duplicated), XI: 18 leaves, XII: 20 leaves (fol. 1 
missing), XIII: 5 leaves, XIV: 7 leaves (fols. 18~25. fol. 22 mising), XV: 
3 leaves (fols. 54^56), XVI: 19 leaves, XVII: 4 leaves (fols. 40~43), 
XVIII: 25 leaves (fol. 1 missing), XIX: 2 leaves (fols. 26~27), XX: 1 leaf 
(fol. 9), XXI: 1 leaf, XXII: 1 leaf (fol. 226)0 


149 











For details, see Matsunami’s Note Book 18, p. 64 ff. and 32, p. 7 ff. 

No. 421 

(1) Sapta-satika prajna-paramita and Dharanis. 

(2) Paper, 131 leaves, 5 lines, 113/4x2 7/8 inch., Nepalese character, modern. 
(ON. 487), (T). 

(3) 

Contents:— 

I -1. Arya-sapta-satika prajna-paramita (fols. 1—57 b 2). 

2. Prajna-paramita dharani (fols. 57 b 2—58 a 1). 

3. Arya-pitavarna-dharani (fol. 58 a 1—58 b 5). 

4. Arya-prajna-paramita dharani (fol. 59 a 1—59 a 5). 

5. Sat-paramita-hrdayam nama dharani (fols. 59 b 1—60 b 2). 

6. Arya-aparimit’-ayu(r) nama dharani (fols. 60 b 2—73 a 1). 

7. Yaksastakam sambuddha-bhasita (fols. 73 a 2—74 a 2). 

8. Jambhara-janendra(?)sya nama dharani (fols. 74 a 2—75 a 1). 

9. Vasu-dharani (fols. 75 a 2—84 b 5, incomplete). 

II-1. Sri-arya-vasudhara astottara-sata nama buddha-bhasita 

(fols. 179-180 b 3). 

2. Vajra-vida(?)rana-hrdaya-mantra-nama-dharani (fols. 180 b 3—184 b 2). 

3. Gana-pati-hrdaya-nama-dharani (fols. 184 b 4—186 b 2). 

4. Arya-sarva-tathagatosnlsa-vijaya nama dharani (fols. 186 b 3—189 b 2). 

5. Panca-vimsatika prajna-paramita nama dharani (fols. 189 b 3—202 b 5). 

III. Sarva-durgati-parisodhana-rajasya (only a part of this text C?J, 13 leaves, 
fols. 147-159). 

IV. Arya-sarva-tathagato usnisa-sitatapatra namaparajitam pratyam- 

mahavidya-ra-(16 leaves, fols. 147—162). 

V. Aryya-dhvajagra-keyura nama dharani (3 leaves, fols. 133—135). 

VI. The last leaf of a Panca-raksa (1 leaf, pagination 146). 

No. 422 

(1) Sabha-taranga-pustaka [being a part of the Sabha-tarangini. cf. No. 423 
fols. 53 a 2—67 b 6]. 

(2) Paper, 15 leaves, 6 lines, 101/2x3 inch., Nepalese character, modern, (ON. 
532), (T). 


No. 423 

(1) Sabha-tarangini (by Jagannathamisra). 

(2) Paper, 116 leaves, 7 lines, 10 7/8 x 41/2 inch., Devanagari, (ON. 551), (T). 

(3) 

[cf. No. 422.] 

(1 b 1) sri-ganesaya namah // sarasvatam sphuratu cetasi sat-kavinam caksur 
bhavamtu pratinogatamatsaras ca(!) // bhuyas ca samtu kavi-saktisu sanuragah 
samtyajya bhandaka-jana-pranayanuragam // 1 // 

(116 a 5) yugasara-nrpa-samkhye vatsare masicarjje hartithi ravivare sukla- 
pakse subhena / krtam idam atisubham sri-jagannatha-misres ca(?)turarasika* 
tustyai rajatam panditesu // // iti jagannathamisra-viracita sabha-tarangini 

samapta // subha // // 

No. 424 

(1) Samadhi-rajam nama mahayana-sutra. 

(2) Paper, 191 leaves, 7-8 lines, 15x41/2 inch., Nepalese character, (ON. 41)„ 
(K). There is a picture of Sakyamuni on the first folio. 

(3) 

For details, see Matsunami’s Note Book 3, p. 9 ff. 

No. 425 

(1) Samadhi-raja-nama-mahayana-sutra. 

(2) Paper, 224 leaves, 6 lines, 131/2x3 3/4 inch., Nepalese character like Kutila r 
Samvat 831, (ON. 311), (K). A picture on fol. 1 b. 

(3) 

See No. 424. 

(223 b 5) II arya-sarva-dharma-svabhava-samavipancitatsa(! )madher yatha-labd^ 

hah(?) parivartto nama calimsatimah samaptah / ye . 

(224 b 3) sreyo samvat 831 . 

No. 426 

(1) Samadhi-raja-nama-mahayana-sutra. 

(2) Paper, 243 leaves, 7 lines, 14x4 inch., Nepalese character, Samvat 869,. 


-150- 


- 151 - 




(ON. 320), (K). 

(3) 

See No. 424. 

(242 b 6) II arya-sarvva-dharmma-svabhava-samata-vipamcitat samadher yatha- 
labdhya(m) parivartto rama(s) calimsatimah samaptah // ye dharmma hetu 
prabha . // // sreyo ’stu samvat 869 ...... 

No. 427 

(1) Samputodbhava-sarva-tantra-nidana-maha-kalpa-raja. 

(2) Paper, 113 leaves, 6-7 lines, 101/2x31/2 inch., Nepalese character, Samvat 
934, (ON. 324), (K). Fols. 2~5 are damaged. 

(3) 

See No. 428. 

No. 428 

(1) Samputodbhava-sarva-tantra-nidana-maha-kalpa-raja, (or Samputodbhava- 
kalpa-raja), [a part of the Sarva-tantra-nidhana-rahasya]. 

(2) Paper, 89 leaves, 6 lines, 3 7/8x14 inch., Nepalese character, modern, (ON. 
319), (K). 

< 3 ) 

(1 b 1) om vajra-dakaya namah // evam maya srutam ekasmin samaye bhagavan 
sarvva-tathagata-kaya-vak-citta-vajra-yosi(d)bhagesu vijahara // tatra khalu bha= 
gavan (a)siti-koti-yogisvara-madhye vajra-garbham avalokya smitam akarsita // 
samanantarasmite ’smin vajra-garbha utthay’ asanad eka(m)sam uttarasanga 
krtva da . bhagavantam etad avocat // 

(89 a 6) iti sri-samputodbhava-sarva-tantra-nidana-maha-kalpa-raja dasamah 
samaptah //$&// 

No. 429 

(1) Sambhadravadana-mala [dialogue between Asoka and Upagupta], 

(2) Paper, 319 leaves, 8 lines, 16 3/4x31/2 inch., Nepalese character, (ON. 427), 
(T). 11 leaves (fols. 293^303) are missing. 

(3) 

(1 b 1) om namo buddha-dharma-samghebhyah // yo bhagavan maha-buddhah 


pasyalpati(I) jagat sada / natva tarn sri-ghanam natham vaksye(?) bhadra= 
dikalpitam 

(330 a 8) ity avadana (corrected bhadravadana)malayam bhagavat-supriya- 
sarthavaha-janmavadana-pravarttas catvarimsad adhyayah samaptah // subham 
astu jagatam sada // 

No. 430 

(1) Sarvajna-jina-dhatu-ratna-karandaka (nama avalokitesvara-stotra). 

(2) Paper, 4 leaves, 5 lines, 91/4x3 inch., Nepalese character, Samvat 933, 
(ON. 267), (K). 

(3) 

(1 b 1) om namo lokanathaya // evam maya srutam ekasmin samaye bhagavan 
aryyavalokitesvarasya bhavane potalake parvate siknare ramye nana-vrksa- 
sahasr’-akirnne jambunada-suvarnna-kancenavabhase nana-ratnamaye bhumi- 
pradese viharati sma // 

(4 b 4) / anena stotropaharam kuryyad dvasasthim ganganadivaluka-sama 
buddha bhagavantah pujita bhavanti sama vipako nasti visesah // iti sarvva^ 
jna-jina-dhatu-ratna-karandakam nama bhagavan aryyavalokitesvara-stotram 
samaptam // subham sam 933 

No. 431 

( 1) Sarvajna-mitravadana [Ch. 2 and Ch. 3, verses]. 

(2) Paper, 20 leaves, 8 lines, 17x41/2 inch., Nepalese character, modern, 
no date, (ON. 72), (K). 

(3) 

See No. 433. 

No. 432 

( 1) Sarvajna-mitravadana [Ch. l~Ch. 4]. 

<2) Paper, 64 leaves, 7 lines, 131/4x41/2 inch., Nepalese character, modern, 
(ONs. 137, 138), (K). The pagination begins from 238, that is the beginning 
of the text. 

< 3 ) 

See No. 433. 


- 152 - 


153 - 





No. 433 

(1) Sarvajna-mitravadana [Ch. l~Ch. 7 and the beginning of Ch. 8]. 

(2) Paper, 129 leaves, 6 lines, 9 7/8x2 7/8 inch., Nepalese character, modern,. 
(ON. 148), (K). 

(3) 

(1 b 1) om namo ratnatrayaya // evam maya srutam ekasmin samaye bhagavan 

campaka-puri mahanagaryyam viharati sma // . (1 b 3) tada bhagavan . 

.bhiksanam amantrayate sma // bhiksava dharmam acaratah sarvajna-mitra- 

bhutam sad-dharma-cari kintu . 

(129 a 2) iti sarvajnamitrapadavadane pusparohanam nama saptamah // asoko' 
... [beginning of the Ch. 8] ... (129b2) tasyam nagaryam puspasilo( = puspa- 
siro ?) nama sresthi prativasati // sa. mahadhano mahabhogo visah (?) // //' 


No. 434 

(1) Sarvajna-mitravadana [Ch. l~Ch. 7 and the beginning of Ch. 8]. 

(2) Paper, 76 leaves, 10 lines, 121/2 x 5 inch., Nepalese character, modern, (ON.. 
152), (K). 

(3) 

See No. 433. 


No. 435 

(1) Sarva-tathagata-kaya-vak-citta-rahasya-guhya-samaja, (Guhya-samaja, pur= 
vardha). 

(2) Paper, 127 leaves, 6 lines, 91/2 x 3 3/8 inch., Devanagarl, Samvat 1025, (ON^ 
180), (K). 

(3) 

See No. 437. 

[cf. Bendall’s Catalogue, p. 15]. 

(127 b 3) iti sarva-tathagata-kaya-vak-citta-rahasyad(!) guhya-sri-samaje sarva- 
guhya-nirdesa-vaj(r)a-jnanadhisthano namastodasah patalah samaptah II011 ye- 
dharma . sravanam // subha samvat 1025 . 


No. 436 

<1) Sarva-tathagata-kaya-vak-citta-rahasya-guhya-samaja, (Guhya-samaja, pur= 
vardha). 

<2) Paper, 123 leaves, 5-6 lines, 10 3/4x31/4 inch., Nepalese character, modern, 
no date, (ON. 195), (K). 

(3) 

See No. 437. 


No. 437 

< 1) Sarva-tathagata-kaya-vak-citta-rahasya-guhya-samaja (Purvardha and Para= 
rdha). 

(2) Paper, 236 leaves, 6-5 lines, 31/2x151/4 inch., Nepalese character, no date, 
(ON. 210), (K). The leaves from fol. 205 to the end are badly damaged. 
A picture on fol. 1. 

<3) 

CPurvardha]! 

(1 b 1) om namo ratnatrayaya // om namo buddhaya // gurave namo dharm= 
maya // tarane namah samghaya mahattame namah // viharati kanakadrau 
sakyasimhah(?) munindro ’parimita-sura-samghaih sevyamano janoghaih(I) / 
kuvalaya-dala-netro laksanair yukta-gatrah smabhavadhita( ?)ta-sthah sarvva- 
loke hita-sthah // 

(83 a 2 ) iti sarva-tathagata-kaya-vak-citta-rahasyat sri-guhya-samaje maha-ta= 
ntra-raje sarva-guhya-nirdesa-vajra-jnanadhistha nama patalo ’stadasah // // 
iti sri-sarva-tathagata-kaya-vak-citta-rahasyad vinirgama-sri-guhya-samajasya 
maha-tantra-rajasya purvarddhas samaptah 1/0/1 samapto ’yam sri-guhya 
samaja-purvarddhah // // ye dharma . sramanah // // 

CPararddha (begins at fol. 84 b.)]l 

(84 b 1) om namah srivajrasattvaya // namah sri-yogambara-jnana-dakini nava- 
kostha-devata-heruka-nairatm’-adi-sarva-deva-devibhyah // (84 b 2 ) evam maya 
srutam ekasmin . 

(236 a 4) iti sri-sarva-tathagata-kaya-vak-citta-vajra-guhyat sri-hyakabhi= 

dhane sri-guhya-samaj’-akhye sarva-tantra-rajadhiraje sarvva-buddha-heruk’-adi- 
sarva-guhya-devata-yogini-prabhrti-gupta-sabhasane(!) sarva-kalpa-nidanan na= 
mastavim-h samaptah // samaptas cayam sri-sarva-tathagata-kaya-vak- 




154 - 


155 - 












citta-vajra-guhyat sri-tathagata-guhyakabhidhanah sri-guhya-samajasya para- 
rddhah samapta // // subham II ye dharma . sramanah 

No. 438 

(1) Sarva-tathagata-kaya-vak-citta-rahasya-guhya-samaja (Parardha). 

(2) Paper, 129 leaves, 7 lines, 3 3/4x121/4 inch., Nepalese character, modern, 
(ON. 211), (K). 2 leaves with fol. no. 4. 

(3) 

See No. 437. 

No. 439 

(1) Sarva-tathagata-kaya-vak-citta-rahasya-guhya-samaja (Purvardha and Para= 
rdha), [cf. Tathagataguhyakah in Mitra’s N. B. L., p. 261]. 

(2) Paper, 160 leaves, 6 lines, 16x4 inch., Nepalese character like Kutila, 
Nepal Samvat 958, (ON. 475), (T). 

(3) 

See No. 437. 

(159 b 5) iti sarva-tathagata-kaya-vak-citta-vajra-guhyac chri-tathagata-guhya- 
kabhidhane sri-guhya-samaj’-akhye sarva-tantra-rajadhiraje sarva-buddha-heruk’- 
adi-sarva-guhya-devata-yogini-prabhrti-gupta-sabha-sambhasane sarva-kalpan 
namastavimsa patalah samaptah // samaptas cayam sri-sarva-tathagata-kaya- 
vak-citta-vajra-guhyac chri-tathagata-guhyakabhidhanah sri-guhya-samajasya 
parardhah samaptah // ye dharma . samvat 958 . 

No. 440 

(1) Sarva-tathagatosnisa-sitata-patra namaparajita pratyangira maha-vidya- 
rajni [cf. Mitra’s N. B. L., p. 227J. 

(2) Paper, 20 leaves, 5 lines, 81/4x31/4 inch., Kutila, no date, (ON. 181), (K). 

(3) 

See No. 441-1. 

No. 441 

I. Sarva-tathagatosnisa-sitata-patra namaparajita vidya-rajni maha-pr= 


( 1 ) 


atyangira [fols. 1 b^l8 a 3], 

II. Dhvajagra-keyuri (nama aparajita dharani) [fols. 18 a 4~22 b]. 

(2) Paper, 22 leaves, 6 lines, 7 1/2x3 inch., Nepalese character, modern, Sam= 
vat 948, (ON. 225), (K). 

(3) 

I. Begins:— 

(1 b 1) om namo bhagavatyai arya-maha-pratyangirayai // evam maya 
srutam ekasmin samaye bhagavan devesu trayatrimsesu viharati sma // 
sadharmmayam deva-sahayam mahata bhiksu-sa(m)ghena mahata ca 

bodhisatva-samghena // . 

Ends:— 

(17 b 4) II tad-yatha // om anale 2 sucale 2 khasame 2 vire 2 saumye 2 
sarva-buddhanadhistite sarva-tathagatosnisa-sitata-patre sarva-dusta-cit= 
tan hum phat svaha // buddha-yogena sarvopadravesu tri-japta(!) kart= 

tavya // sarva-buddha-bodhisatvas . abhyanandann iti // arya-sarva* 

tathagatosnlsa-sitata-patran namaparajitam vidya-rajni mmaha-pratya= 
mgiram samaptam iti // 

II. Begins:— 

(18 a 4) om namah sarvajnaya // om namo bhagavate sarva-mara-bala-pra= 
mathanaya tathagatayarhate samyak-sambuddhaya // om namo bhagava= 
tyai aryya-sri-dhvajagra-keyuryai // evam maya srutam ekasmin samaye 
bhagavams trayatrimsesu devesu viharati sma // pandukam vana-sirayam 
II tasmin samaye sakro devanam mdrah vemacitrenasurendrena jitah 

parajitah . 

Ends:— 

(22 b 4) II arya-dhvajagra-keyuri nama aparajita dharani parisamapta // ye 
dharma hetu . mahasramanah // 948 

No. 442 

(1) Sarva-tathagatosnisa-sitata-patra namaparajita (maha-)vidya-rajni. 

(2) Paper (black paper with gold and silver letters on the alternate lines), 19 
leaves, 5 lines, 81/4x21/2 inch., Nepalese character, Samvat 918(?), (ON. 
220), (K). Damaged. There is a picture on fol. 1-b. 

(3) 

See No. 441-1. 


157 - 












No. 443 

(1) Sarva-tathagatosnisa-sitata-patra ’parajita maha-pratyangira [Fragment. 
Different from No. 178]. 

(2) Paper, 62 leaves, 8 lines, 121/2x4 3/4 inch., Devanagarl, modern, (ON. 169), 
(K). Fols. 57~68 are missing. 

(3) 

See No. 445. 

(1 b 1) namo bhagavaty-aryya-maha-pratyamgirayai nama(h) sri-sarvva-bu(?)= 
ddha-bodhisatv(e)bhya(h) sri-sahasra-prabhy(read praty)angiram bhagavati pa= 

scadibu(?)ddh-atmikam sahasradhika-marabha-caturam sahasra-koti-ganam 

sahasrayute kotih loka-nicaya-buddh’-alaya tri-ksana-sahasradhipatis cari prana= 
matam tarn visva-rupam sada evam maya srutam ekasmin samaye bhaga= 
van devesu trayatrimsa(!)su viharati sma 

(74 a 4) iti pratyangirayam punyasambhata( = punya-sambhara : No. 445) [This 
manuscript ends at the middle of fol. 74 b 4. It runs:] hastisirso naga-raja na 
(for na)ra-simho naga-raja adeva(?)l!ko naga-raja darsano naga-raja. ( = No. 445, 
fol. 78 b 3) 

No. 444 

(1) Sarva-tathagatosnisa-sitata-patra namaparajita maha-pratyangira (dharanl). 

(2) Paper, 17 leaves (numbered 32~49), 5 lines, 81/2x3 inch., Kutila like Nepa¬ 
lese character, Samvat 890, (ON. 177), (K). There is a picture on fol. 32 a. 

(3) 

See No. 441-1. 


No. 445 

{ 1) Sarva-tathagatosnisa-sitata-patra ’parajita maha-pratyangira. 

(2) Paper, 97 leaves, 8 lines, 12 3/4x47/8 inch., Devanagarl, (ON. 317), (K). 

(3) 

See No. 443. 

(lbl) ora namo bhagavatye(I) arya-maha-pratyangirayai // namah sri-sarvva- 
buddha-bodhisatvebhyah // sri-sahasra-pratyangiram bhagavati pascadibuddh’-a- 
tmikam sahasradhika mara-bhanga caturam sahasra-koti-ganam // sahasrayata- 
kotih loka-nicaya buddhalapanti ksana-sahasradhipatisvarim pranamatatam(!) 


visva-rupam sada // evam maya srutam . 

(97 a 7) II tadyatha // anare 2 acare 2 khakhame 2 vikhade 2 vira 2 vaire 2 
saumye 2 satre datre mama sarva-vidhyadhipatiyah sarva-buddhadhisthine 
sarva-tathagatosnisa-sltata-patro sarva-dusta-cittana hum hum phat 2 svaha // 
buddha-yogana-sarvopadrava prannijaptah kartavyah // idam avocat bhagavan 
...(97b3) ...abhyanandann iti // // ity aryya-sarva-tathagatosnisa-sitata-patra 
namaparajitayam lokanalokayam maha-pratyangirayam dharmma-pade sastra 

supari-dharma-kaya-jnana-mukti matrakrarayadharma-desanadhisthirah srl- 

sakyamuni-bhasito paramartha nama vinirgata maha-pratyangiraya maha- 
vidya-rajnih sapada-raksya buddha-bhasita-parisamaptam // 

No. 446 

(1) I. Sarva-durgati-parisodhana (pp. 2-l~61-l), [Extracts of Dharanis with 

the illustration of 144 Mudras. cf. No. 449]. 

II. Asti-praksarana-vidhi (pp. 61-3^68-5). 

III. Raja-pravaha-vidhi (pp. 68-6^70-2). 

(2) Paper, 70 pages in a sheet of paper, 7 lines, 11x41/4 inch., Nepalese 
character, (ON. 229), (K). 

No. 447 

(1) Sarva-durgati-parisodhana. 

(2) Paper, 16 leaves, 5-6 lines, 8 3/4x31/2 inch., Nepalese character, Samvat 
1011, (ON. 240), (K). 

(3) 

See No. 449. 

No. 448 

(1) Sarva-durgati-parisodhana. 

(2) Paper, 70 leaves, 5 lines, 121/2x3 inch., Nepalese character like Kutila, 
modern, (ON. 328), (K). 2 leaves with fol. no. 45. 

(3) 

See No. 449. 


-158- 


159- 



No. 449 


No. 451 


(1) Sarva-durgati-parisodhana [cf. Mitra’s N. B. L., p. 84; Bendall, Add. 1378]. 

(2) Paper, 79 leaves, 5 lines, 13x31/4 inch., Nepalese character, Samvat 801, 
(ON. 465), (T). There is a picture on fol. 1 b. 

(3) 

(1 b 1) om namo vajra-satvaya // evam maya srutam ekasmin samaye bhaga= 
van sarva-devottama-nandana-vane viharati sma // mani-suvarnna-sakha-lata 

. (/Description ot Vana and Euddha’s attendants BodhisattvasJ . 

(2al).CBuddha enteres into the SarvadurgatiparisodhanaJ . (2 b 2 De- 

vendra asks.) . (3 b 1 Story of Manivimalaprabha-deva.) . etc. 

(77 b 3) bhasitam abhyanandann iti //O//sarva-durgati-parisodhana-tejo-rajasya 
tathagatah samyak-sambuddhasya kalp’-aikadasah samaptah II011 ye dharma 
. deyam . 

(78 b 5) sreyo ’stu samvat 801 sravana-mase . 

No. 450 

(1) Svarodayana-mandalopayika [tantric work]. 

(2) Palm leaf, 55 leaves, 5 lines, 101/2x13/4 inch., Siddhanta, Samvat 178, 
(ON. 296), (K). 

(3) 

(1 b 1) om namah sri-heruka-vajraya // yogamrt’-aika-rasa-yana-visuddha-cittam 
/ plnadidesa-gamanena visuddha-deham // 

Contents 

(44 a 4) vahyadhyasa(?)-homa-vidhi. 

(45 b 3) pramana-vidhi. 

(47 bl) avesa-vidhi. 

(51 bl) udgata-vidhi. 

(54 a 2) abhiseka-vidhi. 

(55 a 5) pratistha-vidhi. 

(55 b 3) srlmad-ratna-girau sthitva sarva-satvartha-hetuna / bhuteyam manda= 
lopayika bhuvacayena dhimata // sri-svarodayana-mandalopayika samaptah II011 
samvat 178 pratipada-krsna-caturthya rajadhiraja . 


(1) Sadhana-samuccaya. 

(2) Paper, 237 leaves, 6 lines, 15x3 inch., Nepalese character, modern, no date, 
(ON. 318), (K). 

(3) 

See No. 453. 

No. 452 

(1) Sadhana-samuccaya. 

(2) Paper, 168 leaves, 9-8 lines, 13 3/8x31/2 inch., Kutila, (ON. 332), (K). No 
date, but this appears to be the most old one among our three Mss. Fols. 
1, 2 and 138 are new papers and written in a later hand. Other leaves are 
repaired in their damaged places. 

(3) 

See No. 453. 

No. 453 

(1) Sadhana-samuccaya or Sadhana-mala [Sadhana-collection]. 

(2) Paper, 237 leaves, 6 lines, 15x2 3/4 inch., Nepalese character, Samvat 752, 
(ON. 443), (T). 

(3) 

(1 b 1) om namah sarvva-buddha-bodhisatvebhyah // sri-srimanti samayam 
vande sarva-samyak-sukhodayam / bhava-durggati-khinnanam cinta-ratnam 
ivadbhutam // asty eva sadhanam samyak-kurvv acaryair ihoditam / kim tu 

vistara-bhirunam samksiptam upadesyate iha khalu sri-tri-samaya-raja . 

... [sloka] . 

(237 a 6) vajra-maha-kala-sadhanam samaptam krtir iyam kaveh karuna-’bhid= 

hanasya // ye dharma.sramanah //.samvat 339 pausa . 

(237 b 6) . samvat 752 . 

No. 454 

(1) Sadhana-samucccaya (The head part of -), [1. sadhana ~ 36. Vadirat-sadhana 


- 160 - 


- 161 




















and 37. Vadi-raja-manjusri-sadhana CHead}]. 

(2) Paper, 23 leaves, 12 lines, 121/2x4 3/4 inch., Devanagari, (ON. 569). 

(3) 

See No. 453. 

No. 455 

(1) Sadharmya-drstante ’nvaya-rupa-vyaptya ksana-bhanga-siddhi (by Ratnaki= 
rti). 

(2) Paper, 23 leaves, 6 lines, 121/8x31/4 inch., Nepalese character, (ON. 510), 
(T). 

(3) 

(1 b 1) om namah samantabhadraya // // aksipta-vyatirekaya vyaptir anvaya- 

rupini / sadharmyavati drstante satva-hetor ihocyate / yat sat tat ksanikam 
yatha ghatah santas canuvivadasyadibhutah(!) padartha iti // // hetoh paro= 
ktartha-pratipadakatvam hetv-abhasatva saka (!) nirakaranam antarena na 
sakyata pratipadayitum // 

(23 b 3) tad evam saktasya ksepayogat samartha-vyavahara-gocaratve jatanena 
vyaptam iti prasarga-viparyyayayo satva-hetor api n’ aikantikatva-matah ksana- 
bharga-siddhir iti sthitam II ^ II iti sadharmya-drstante , tya( !)ya-rupa-vya= 
khya (!) ksana-bhanga-siddhih samapta // krtir iyam maha-pandita-ratnakirt= 
tipadanam iti // subham // 

No. 456 

(1) Samanya-siddhi-dusana-dik-prasarita (by Asoka). 

(2) Paper, 7 leaves, 6 lines, 13x31/4 inch., Nepalese character, (ON. 506), (T). 

(3) 

(1 b 1) om namo loka-nathaya // papakan nityam ekan ca samanyam yaih pra= 
kalpitam // moha-granth i-cchi de(!) tesam tad-abhavah prasadhyate // katham 
idam avagamyate // 

(7 b 5) samanya-siddhi-dusana-dik-prasarita // 3 // krtir iyam panditasokasya //$&// 

No. 457 

(1) Samanya-siddhi-dusana-dik-prasarita (by Asoka). 

(2) Paper, 8 leaves, 6 lines, 13x33/8 inch., Devanagari, (ON. 513), (T). 


-162- 


(3) 


See No. 456. 

No. 458 

(1) Sarasvata-tika(by Punjaraja), [commentary on the Sarasvatl-prakriya]. 

(2) Paper, 154 leaves, 9 lines, 111/4x4 inch., Devanagari, (ON. 382), (K). Fols. 
1~7 are new. 

(3) 

(1 b 1) om namah srl-ganesaya // anand’aika-nidhin deva mantaraya tamoravim 
/ daya-nilayanam vande varadam dviradananam / 1 / vag-devatayas caranara^ 
vrndamm ananda-sandre hrdi samnidhaya // sri-pumja-rajah kurute manojnam 
sarasvata-vyakaranasya tikam I! 2 // 

(154 b 1) iti prasannaya vaca vivivyartham(!) asamsayam tika-sarasvatasyeyam 
yathamativinirmita // // iti sri-mala-kula-sri-mala-bhalamalava-mandalalamka= 

ra-sri-punjaraja-vinirmita sarasvatasya tika sampurna // yatha . 

No. 459 

(1) Sarasvata-tika (by Punjaraja). 

(2) Paper, 120 leaves, 10-11-12-13 lines, 101/8x41/2 inch., Nepalese character,. 
Samvat 910, (ON. 521), (T). 

(3) 

See No. 458. 

No. 460 

(1) Sarasvatl-prakriya (by Anubhutisvarupa), [cf. No. 458]. 

(2) Paper, 218 leaves, 5-6 lines, 9x2 3/4 inch., Nepalese character like Kutila, 
(ON. 386), (K). 

(3) 

See No. 461. 

No. 461 

(1) Sarasvatl-prakriya or Sa rasvati-grantha (by Anubhutisvarupa). 

(2) Paper, 193 leaves, 6 lines, 9 5/8x3 3/4 inch., Devanagari, (ON. 390), (K). 


-163-- 





(3) 


No. 465 


(1 b 1) namah sri-gurubhya nama // sri-ganesaya namah // pranamya param’-a= 
tmanam baladhi-vrddhi-siddhaye // sarasvatim rjum kurve prakriyam nativista= 
ram // indr’-adayo ’pi yasyantam na yayuh sabda-varidheh / prakriyam tasya 
krtnasya ksamo vaktum narah katham // tatra tavat samjna-samvyavaharaya 
samgrhyate // a i u r . 

[For the ends of the chapters in Nos. 460, 461, 462, 463, 464 and 465, see Ma= 
tsunami’s Note Book 21, p. 1 ff.] 

(193 b 5) samaskari-subham cakre prakriyam caturcitam // avatadvohayagrivah 
kamalakara isvarah // surasura-nar’-akare madhu papi tapamkajah // iti sri-para= 
ma-hamsa-pari vra jakanubhutisvarup’-acarya-viracita sarasvati-prakriya sama= 
ptah II subham bhuyat 

No. 462 

(1) Sarasvati-prakriya (by Anubhutisvarupa). 

(2) Paper, 98 leaves, 7-9 lines, 13 x 41/8 inch., Nepalese character, Samvat 834, 
(ON. 520), (T). 

(3) 

See No. 461. 

No. 463 

(1) Sarasvati-prakriya (by Anubhutisvarupa), [incomplete]. 

(2) Paper, 105 leaves, 6 lines, 101/2x2 3/4 inch., Nepalese character, (ON. 528), 
(T). 

(3) 

See No. 461. 


No. 464 

(1) Sarasvati-prakriya (by Anubhutisvarupa). 

(2) Paper, 178 leaves, 6-9 lines, 101/8x3 5/8 inch., Devanagarl, Samvat 946, 
(ON. 561), (T). 

(3) 

See No. 461. 

-164- 


(1) Sarasvati-prakriya (by Anubhutisvarupa). 

(2) Paper, 124 leaves, 6 lines, 11x31/4 inch., Nepalese character, (ONs. 563, 
565), (T). 

(3) 

See No. 461. 

No. 466 

(1) Siddhi-nagarjuna and other medical works. 

(2) Paper, 100 leaves, 10-16 lines, 151/8x47/8 inch., Devanagari, (ON. 374), (K). 
The Ms. can be divided into three parts according to the pagination. 
Part I. 63 leaves. Fols. 35 and 36 are missing. The first 10 leaves are 

stained. 

Part II: 5 leaves. There is no relation between fols. 1 and 2. 

Part III: 32 leaves. 

The first part has 63 leaves and seems to be incomplete. But it is not 
clear if the three parts make a text or they are parts of a text or dif= 
ferent ones at all. In the first part we find the ends of the seven chapters, 
which have names having connection with medicine. On fol. 1-a there is 

written “ dhamotali(?) bhanda(?)-da(?)mamdaraka,” which may be the 

name of the first part or the whole. 

(3) 

For details, see Matsunami’s Note Book 21, p. 46 ff. 

No. 467 

(1) Sukhavati-bhuvana-ksetra-prasamsa [a part of the Sukhavati-vyuha, larger 
one. cf. Sukhavativyuha, ed. by F. Max Muller and B. Nanjio, Oxford 
1883]. 

(2) Paper, 17 leaves, 6 lines, 113/8 X 4 3/8 inch., Nepalese character, modern, no 
date, (ON. 40), (K). 

(3) 

See No. 470. 

(1 b 1) om namo ratnatrayaya // ath’ ayusman anando bhagavantam etad avocat 
kim punar bhagavan sa dharmakaro bhiksu(r) bodhisatv(o) mahavatv(o) ’nut= 
taram samyaksambodhim abhisambudhyatitah parinirvrta utaho ’nabhisambu= 

-165- 



ddhah . 

(17 a 2) II iti sukhavati-vyuhe sukhavati-bhuvana-ksetra-prasamsa samaptam // 
subham // 

No. 468 

(1) Sukhavati-vyuha-mahayana-sutra. 

(2) Paper, 71 leaves, 5 lines, 101/2x31/4 inch., Nepalese character, no date, 
(ON. 27), (K). 

(3) 

See No. 470. 


No. 469 

(1) Sukhavati-vyuha-mahayana-sutra. 

(2) Paper, 63 leaves, 5-6 lines, 11x3 inch., Nepalese character, (ON. 43), (K). 
There are places where this Ms. differs from the usual text. 

(3) 

See No. 470. # 


No. 470 

(1) Sukhavati-vyuha-nama-mahayana-sutra [cf. Sukhavativyuha, ed. by F. Max 
Muller and B. Nanjio, Oxford 1883]. 

(2) Paper, 84 leaves, 4 lines, 11 x 21/2 inch., Nepalese character, (ON. 63), (K). 


(3) 

(1 b 1) om namah sri-sarvabuddha-bodhisatvebhyah CSkt. edj 

(3 a 2) bodhisatvair mahasatvaih 2-14 

(6 a 2) pratyasausita 5- 3 

(8 b 3) udaradhimuktikah 7- 5 


(82 b 4) bhasitam abhyanandann iti 77- 7 


bhagavato ’mitabhasya guna-parikirttanam bodhisatvanam avaivarttika- 
bhumi-pravesah / amitabha-vyuha-parivarttah sukhavati-vyuhah sampu= 
rnnam iti // // aryya-sri-amitabhasya sukhavati-vyuha-nama-sutram sama= 
ptam II II ye dharma . 


No. 471 

(1) Sukhavati-vyuha nama mahayana-sutra. 

(2) Paper, 64 leaves, 6 lines, 9 3/4x2 3/4 inch., Nepalese character like Kutila, 
Samvat 819, (ON. 393), (T). 

(3) 

See No. 470. 

No. 472 

(1) Sukhavati-vyuha nama mahayana-sutra. 

(2) Paper, 56 leaves, 6 lines, 10 3/4x2 3/4 inch., Nepalese character, Samvat 
944, (ON. 399), (T). 

(3) 

See No. 470. 

No. 473 

(1) Sugatavadana. 

(2) Paper, 60 leaves, 6 lines, 13x31/8 inch., Nepalese character, Samvat 906, 

(ON. 112), (K). 

(3) 

(1 b 1) om namah sarvva-buddha-bodhisatvebhyah // viharati kanakadrau sakya- 
simho munindro ’parimita-sura-samghaih sevyamano jan’-aughaih / kuvalaya- 
dala-netro . [like No. 474.] 

(60 b 1) iti sri-sugatavadane sarva-samgha-bhojya-prasamsa-parivartto nama 

dvadasadhyayah samaptah // // sreyo stu samvat 906 .CCopierO ratna= 

cakrasimha . 

No. 474 

(1) Sugatavadana. 

(2) Paper, 71 leaves, 5 lines, 113/4x31/4 inch., Nepalese character, Samvat 
779, (ON. 147), (K). 

(3) 

See No. 473. 


166 


-167- 









No. 478 


No. 475 

< 1) Sugatavadana. 

(2) Paper, 62 leaves, 6-7 lines, 111/4x31/8 inch., Nepalese character, (ON. 424), 
(T). 

< 3 ) 

See No. 473. 

No. 476 

< 1) Sucandravadana and others. 

<2) Paper, 99 leaves, 5 lines, 8 7/8x2 7/8 inch., Kutila and Nepalese character, 
(ON. 310), (K). 

<3) 

I. Sucandravadana 15 leaves Cfols. 1^241, (fols. 15~23 are missing, see 
No. 355.) 

II— 1. Prajna-paramita-hrdaya-sutra (fols. 1~9, complete, see No. 21-11). 

-2. Fragment of a Dharam-collection (fols. 9~13). 

III. Fragment of a tantric work (a leaf only). 

IV. Dharani-collection 15 leaves, fols. 4~24, 10~13, 15 and 18 missing. Same 
contents as Nos. 191, 192, 199-11, etc. 

V. Hemamgavya(I) dharanl(?) (2 leaves, Dharani only of No. 419-III-65). 

VI. Nama-samgiti (Last part of-), (10 leaves, cf. No. 207). 

VII. A text about the Laksana of Pratima (incomplete, 20 leaves). 

VIII. Sarva-tathagata-sitata-patra namaparajita maha-pratyangiri. 

(14 leaves, cf. No. 441-1, etc.) 

IX. Plthavarastavatu(! )tra (?) (=Pithabala-stava-stotra or Pitha-stava-stotra, 
7 leaves). 

X. Fragments (8 leaves). 

No. 477 

< 1) I. Sudhana-kumaravadana [20 leaves, being the 32nd story of Avadana- 
ratna-mala. See No. 27.]. 

II. Laksa-caitya-vrata-srnga-bheri-katha (15 leaves. See No. 390. cf. No. 323). 
(2) Paper, 35 leaves, 7 lines, 15x4 inch., Nepalese character, (ON. 142), (K). 

- 168 - 


{ 1) Supriya-maha-sarthavahavadana [being the 8th Ch. of the Divyavadana]. 

{2) Paper, 17 leaves, 8 lines, 17 1/2 x 41/4 inch., Nepalese character, Samvat 
941, (ON. 79), (K). 

<3) 

(1 a 1) om namo ratna-trayaya // yad va bhagavam sravastyam viharati 

ye(! je)tavane ’nathapindadasy’ arame sat-krto guru-krto . rajabhirajama= 

trair vanibhih paurair . mahoragair iti // 

(17 a 6) idam avocad bhagavann . bhasitam abhyanandeyam // iti supriyo 

maha-sarthavaho vadanam astamam // 640 // sam 941 bhadra . 

No. 479 

< 1) Supriya-sarthavaha-janma [being the 32nd Ch. of the Bhadra-kalpavadana]. 
(2) Paper, 65 leaves, 7 lines, 8 3/4x41/8 inch., Nepalese character, (ON. 149), 

(K). 

< 3 ) 

See No. 267. 

(1 b 1) om namo ratnatrayaya // // athasau sri-ghano nathah punah prahani= 

jakatha / purat pratyagatah pujam grhitva bhumiyarppita . 

(65 bl) iti srl-bhadrakalpavadane asoka-gupta-sambhasane supriya-sarthavaha- 
janma-parivartto nama dvatrimsatitamo ’dhyayah // // ye dharma ity adi 

No. 480 

< 1) Subhasita-ratna-karandaka (by Sura), [consisting of 28 Kathas, from Punya- 

protsahana-katha to Paramita-parikatha]. 

(2) Paper, 23 leaves, 6 lines, 13x31/4 inch., Devanagari, (ON. 508), (T). 

<3) 

(1 b 1) om namo buddhaya // manusyam samavapya duskarana tair( P) labdhatu 
rayam (?) ksanam mrtyau nispramikara-dahanatare nityam purasthapiniya= 
theyam dama-dana-samyama-mayam yair na prabhutam krtam samsaro gram 
anuprapata-patitah prapsyanti duhkh anite (I) // manusyam durllabham prapya 
vidyut-sampata-camcalam // . 

(22 b 4) iti prajna-katha . (22 b 6) iti paramita-parikatha su(!)bhasita-ratna- 

Larandake samapta // krtir acarya-surasya grantha pramanamasya sata m(!) // 

-169- 










ye dharma 


mahasravanah 


No. 481 

(1) Suvarna-prabhasottama-sutrendra-raja. 

(2) Paper, 136 leaves, 5 lines, 10 3/4x3 inch., Nepalese character, Samvat 997, 
(ON. 50), (K). 

(3) 

(1 b 1) om namah sri-sarvva-buddha-bodhisatvebhyah namah sri-bhagavatyai 
arya-prajna-paramitayai tad-yatha . 

(135 b 3) II idamm avocat bhagavan.(135 b 5) abhyanandann iti // ity aryya- 

sri-suvarnna-prabhasottama-sutrendra-rajah parisamaptah // ye dharma . 

No. 482 

(1) Suvarna-prabhasottama-sutrendra-raja. 

(2) Paper, 91 leaves, 7-8 lines, 121/4x31/4 inch., Nepalese character, (ON. 59), 
(K). On fol. 1-a, there is written “ om nama srl-vaja-satyaya thvapustaka 
elada(u)(?) pahalayatu.” Fols. 26, 42, 91 and 95 are missing. The pagina¬ 
tion of 77 is missing, and fol. 78 follows to fol. 76. 

(3) 

See No. 481. 

No. 483 

(1) Suvarna-prabhasottama-sutrendra-raja. 

(2) Paper, 125 leaves, 5 lines, 131/2x3 3/4 inch., Nepalese character, (ON. 411), 
(T). Fols. 1, 3, 8, 9, 10, 11 and 13 are newly supplied. 

(3) 

See No. 481. 


No. 484 

(1) Sutrakasiloka [ = Sutraka-sloka ?]. 

(2) Paper, 4 leaves, 5 lines, 71/4x2 5/8 inch., Nepalese character, (ON. 207), 
(K). 

(3) 


170- 


(1 b 1) om namo ratnatrayaya // om namo buddhaya gurave namo dharmaya 
taranai(!) nama(h) samghaya mahastamam namah // [this foregoing part writ- 
ten in red] viharati kanakadrau sakya-simha-munindro aparamita-sura-sam= 
ghai(h) sevyamano jan’aughaih // . 

(4 a 2) puja pamcopacalai tri-bhuvana(P) namitam medani-du(r)llabhaya bha= 
ktyaham vacayami pranamita-sirasa tarn mahayana-sutram //$&// namo buddha= 
ya namo dharmaya namah samghaya //O // iti sri-sutraka-siloka samapta // 
subham // likhitam kirttiratnasimhena // 

No. 485 

(1) Surya-sataka [with a commentary]. 

(2) Paper, 56 leaves, 7 lines, 121/2x41/8 inch., Nepalese character, (ON. 542), 
(T). 

(3) 

(1 b 1) sri-suryaya namah / vibhakaro jnanavatam sahayah pitr-prasadac chata- 
sastra-sarah / niyamya-vacah sudhiyam kavlnam mayura-kavye vidadhe niba= 
ndham // 

(55 b 4) devah kim bandhavah syat priya-suhrd atha vacarya aho svid dayo 
raksa caksur nna-padi gurur atha janako jlvitam vijamajah evam nirnniya- 
teyah ka iva nna-jagatam sarva-da ’sau sarvv’-akaropakari disatu dasa-sata- 
bhisur abhyarthitam ca // 100 // (Comm.:) dasa-satabhisuh savita suryah vayu= 

smatyamatyas cita disatu / dadatu / . (after the comm.) . (56 a 5) // iti 

sri-surya-satakam satikam samaptam iti //•••// 

No. 486 

(1) Skanda-purana [fragment]. 

(2) Paper, 13 leaves, 7 lines, 151/4 x 3 3/4 inch., Nepalese character, (ON. 472), 
(T). 

(3) 

(1 b 1) om namah sri-vajra-satvaya // evam maya srutam ekasmin samaye 
bhagavan srava(s)tyam ye(for je)tavane mahavihare anathapimdadasy , arame 

mahata bhiksu-samghena sardham . viharati sma // tatra khalu bhagavan 

parsadi tusni-bhavena caiva(?) sthita tena khalu(written saru) puna(h) samaye 
maitriya utthaya bhagavan(?) uta(ra)sanga(m) krtva krtanjali-puto(for to) 
bhutva pade(?) namas-krtva sruyate sma // maitri uvaca // bhagavan tvat- 


- 171- 










prasadad vai srutam yathodbhavam maya // 

(13 a 7) iti sri-skanda-purane himavat-khande nlla-kantha-mahatmyam yatra- 
prakaranam nama caturthadhyayah // 

No. 487 

(1) Two grammatical works of Bhimasvamibhusura. 

(2) Palm leaf, 142 leaves, 5 lines, 101/8x21/8 inch., Siddhanta, Samvat 644, 
(ON. 534), (T). 

(3) 

I. Sy-ady-anta-visaya. 

(1 b 1) om namo marijunathaya // srastaram tarn pranamy’ adau bravimi 
sp(for sy)-adi-laksanam / yasya kanthe sthita brahmi jagad-ahlada-karina / 
(54 b 3) iti sri-bhimasvamibhusura-viracite sy-ady-anta-visaye stri-linga- 
prakarana-samaptah // iti sarasvata-sy-adi samapta // subham astu sarvada 
jagat II 

II. Pada-bhaskara. 

(55 a 1) om namo mamjusriye // om namah saradayai(!) sri-saradetavava= 
ras caranara dimdam(?) krtva ’rccanam ca sirasi pranipatya nityam / 
phalgum vimumcya racata-pada-suryam evam sri-bhimabhusuravarasya 
vinita-buddhyaih // 

(142 b 1) iti sri-bhimasvamibhusura-krte padabhaskare samadi ti badigran= 
thah samaptah // sreyo samvat 644 . 

No. 488 

(1) Svapna-cinta-mani (by jagaddeva), [teaching about dreams, consisting of 
two chapters, with a commentary, written in a local language]. 

(2) Paper, 40 leaves, 9-10 lines, 121/4x6 inch., Nepalese character, (ON. 315), 

(K). 

(3) 

(1 b 1) (Comm.) 

(lb4) (Text) sri-sarasvatyai namah // // kavibhih parikalpitam iva trailokyam 
idam vilokya te sadyah / asadya yat prasadam sa jagati sarasvati devi // 1 // 
krtibhih krta nikhandoddesena svapna-laksanany agre / tany ekasthani subha= 
subhani samksepato vaksye // 2 // 

(18 b 6) CAfter 153 GathasJ iti sri-mahattama sri-durllabha rajatmaja-jagaddeva- 


- 172 


viracite svapna-cinta-manau subha-svapnadhikarah prathamah // 1 // 

(40 a 4) CAfter 161 Gathas]) iti sri-mahantama-durllabha-rajatmaja-jagaddeva- 
viracite svapna-cinta-manau subha-svapnadhikaro dvitiyah // 2 // 


No. 489 

(1) I. Svapnadhyaya. 

II. Napara(?)-svapnadhyaya, (The beginning of -). 

(2) Paper, 3 leaves, 13 lines, 161/4x41/4 inch., Nepalese character, (ON. 389), 
(K). 

(3) 

(1 a 1) atha khalu bhoh puskara-sarin svapnadhyayam vyakhyami tac chruya= 
tarn II kathayatu bhagavan tri-samkuh / . 

(3 a 5) ayam bhoh puskara-sarin-svapnadhyayo namadhyayah // atha khalu bhoh 
puskara-sarin naparam api svapnadhyayam vyakhyasyami / tac chruyatam 

(3b6) II ayam bhoh puskarasarin napaparah(l) svapnadhyayah //[Here ends 
the Ms.] 

No. 490 

(1) Svayambhu-caitya-bhattarakoddesa, (A recension of the -), [only the first 
part]. 

(2) Paper, 16 leaves, 5-6 lines, 131/8 x 2 7/8 inch., Nepalese character, (ON. 103) r 
(K). No colophon. 

(3) 

See No. 492. 

No. 491 

(1) (Brhat-) Svayambhu-caitya-bhattarakoddesa. 

(2) Paper, 156 leaves, 7-8 lines, 4x15 3/4 inch., Nepalese character, modern, 
(ON. 139), (K). Fols. 42, 58~64, 94 and 140 are missing. 

(3) 

See No. 492. 

[For details, see Matsunami’s Note Book 13, p. 46 ff.] 


173 - 






No. 492 


(1) (Brhat-) Svayambhu-caitya-bhattarakoddesa. 

(2) Paper, 249 leaves, 6 lines, 14 3/4x4 inch., Nepalese character, modern, (ON. 
153), (K). Good copy. 

(3) 

(1 b 1) om namah sri-sambhavejyatirupaya // namo buddhaya dharmaya sam= 
gharupaya vai namah // // svayambhu vai vipamcchanta-bhanave // bhav’arn= 

nava-samuttara-karunyagara-murttaye // 1 jagad-ahlada-rupaya namastu sam= 
bhave sade // asti nasti sva-rupaya jhana-rupa-sva-rupine // 2 sunya-rupa- 
sva-rupaya nana-rupaya te namah / brahmendr’-adi-ganair devair danavais pha= 
nibhis tatha (// 3) vidyadharai raksasais ca yaksaih kinnarair manavaih // 
munibhir bhiksu-bhiksni-rajanyair vaisajais tatha // 4 sudr’-adibhir janaih sarvair 
vanditaya ca sarvada raga-dvesa-samoh’-adi-nana-duhkha-vidarakam // 5 // sarvva- 
loka-samuttaram dharma-dhatum sada bhaje / dharmma-dhatu-jagan-nathah 
sad-dharma-desako guruh // 6 . 

(249 b 5) iti sri-svayambhu-caitya-bhattarakodese maha-prabhava-varnano na= 
mastamo ’dhyayah parisamaptah // 

No. 493 

< 1) (Brhat-) Svayambhu-caitya-bhattarakoddesa. 

(2) Paper, 210 leaves, 7 lines, 14x31/2 inch., Nepalese character, (ON. 420), (T). 
<3) 

See No. 492. 

No. 494 

(1) Svayambhu-caitya-bhattarakoddesa [small one]. 

(2) Paper, 20 leaves, 7 lines, 91/8x3 inch., Nepalese character, no date, rather 
old, (ON. 167), (K). 

(3) 

om(?) sri-dharma-dhatave // natvarkkasambandhum jagad aikabandhum svayam= 
bhu-bhattaraka-adi-devam / jararujamrtyu harekadaksam vaksye(?) va uddesa 
maham samastam // nepale jagatiksate gosrmga nama parvvate // bhedo ’sti 
ca yun matasya namasya ksu(?)galadvayam . 


-174- 


(20 a 3) asya punya-prabhavena caito-- desavat sarvve // pamcabhijnabhilaci 

sa bhavisyati // na samsayah / ity avocaj jagac chrestho sakya-simhe jagad- 
guruh sruti-kasyapa-vara bhiksavo bodhi-marga-gah / maitreya-pramukha deva 
naga-lokasur’-adayah / so ca sarvvavatl parsad anumodanta ity alam // vighna- 
prayantity adi // 

(20 a 7) iti sri-svayambhu-caitya-bhattarakoddese maha-prabhava-varnnano na= 
maChd astamah paricchedah samaptah // CThere are concluding verses.] 

No. 495 

(1) Svayambhu-caitya-bhattarakoddesa. 

(2) Paper, 34 leaves, 5 lines, 13x2 7/8 inch., Nepalese character, Samvat 829, 
(ON. 102), (K). 

(3) 

(1 b 1) om namo ratna-trayaya // namah sri-dharmadhanave // namah sarva-sra= 
vaka-pratyekabuddha-bodhisatva-dharma-samghebhyah // sad-dharmah srimata= 
yane trisu lokesu desitah / deva-devadhidevaya tasmai namo ’rkabandhave // 
natva gosrnga-sailasya dharmadhatu svayambhuvam // tad uddesa-maha(?)-va= 
jre(?) lokanam punya-vrddhaye // asti nepala-visaye gosrngo nama parvatah // 

tasya yuga-prabhedena nama prabhedah / tad-yatha / . 

(34 a 5) iti srl-gosrmga-parvate svayambhu-caitya-bhattarakoddese nepala-visaya- 
maha-prabhavo namo ’stamah paricchedah // samapto ’yam gosrngo parvata- 
svayambhu-caitya-bhattarakoddesa iti // // subha // sreyo stu samvat 829 . 

No. 496 

(1) Svayambhu-purana [Nepalese commentary ?]. 

( 2) Paper, 269 leaves, 11 lines, 17 x 61/2 inch., Devanagarl, modern, (ON. 86), 
(K). 

(3) 

For details, see Matsunami’s Note Book 13, p. 36 ff. 

(1 b 1) om namo buddhaya // namo dharmaya // namo sam(gha)ya namo namah 

II om namo sri-jyottirupa-svayambhuve namo namah // . 

(268 b 3) iti sri-svayambhu-puranya-sri-sakya-simha-maitreyo bodhisatva-sam= 
vade sri-svayambhu-utpatti-sat-kathayam subhakhittah sad-dharma-mahatmya- 
sutram dasamo ’dhyaya praptam subham 


-175 









No. 497 


No. 500 


(1) Svayambhu-purana. 

(2) Paper, 97 leaves, 6 lines, 121/2x23/4 inch., Nepalese character, Samvat 
929, (ON. 123), (K). Many parts at the beginning are damaged. 

(3) 

See No. 499. 

No. 498 

(1) Svayambhu-purana, (The first part of the -), [Chs. 1~4, cf. No. 499, etc.]. 

(2) Paper, 35 leaves, 7 lines, 15x4 inch., Nepalese character, (ON. 136), (K). 

(3) 

See No. 499. 

No. 499 

(1) Svayambhu-purana [Sloka]. 

(2) Paper, 88 leaves, 6 lines, 141/2x2 5/8 inch., Nepalese character, Samvat 
905(?), (ON. 164), (K). 

(3) 

(1 b 1) om namah sri-sarva-buddha-bodhisatvebhyah / srimat-tri-ratna-buddhaya 
pranamami prabhaktine / guna-jna(?)ssakala-jnatam(?) praninan prana-sambh= 
avam // srimata / yena sad-dharmma trai-lokye samprakasitah / sri-ghnantam 
maha-buddham vande ham saran’-asitah // natva tri-jagad-isanam caitya-rupo 
jin’-alayam / . 

(1 b 5 Text:—) tad yatha ’bhut puro vijno jayasri sugat’-atma-ja / bodhi-manda- 
vihare sa vijahara sa samghrikrah // tatra jinesvari nama bodhisatvo mahamati 

II . 

(87 b 4) iti jaya-sri-yadistam srutva sarvvarsinam(?) dyakah(?) // evam astv 
iti prabhasya prabhyanandan prasaditah // iti sri sri sri dharma-dhatu-svayam= 
bhu-’tpatti(?)-mahatmya-subhasita-sutra dasama(!)dhyayah samaptah // // ye 

dharmmabhyadi(I) // . 

(88 a 1) . samvat 905 . 


- 176 - 


(1) Sva-sthana-paramesvarasya dharma-vrata-katba [a vernacular text ?]. 

(2) Paper, 163 leaves, 7 lines, 12 7/8x41/4 inch., Nepalese character, Samvat 
934, (ON. 384), (K). 

(3) 

(1 b 1) CThe first two lines, written in red, not clearO om namah sri-ganesaya 

II sri . (about six syllables) . // om namah sivaya // om namah sri sva- 

sthanyah // narayanam namas-krtyam naram c’ aiva narottamam // devi-sara= 
svati c’ aiva tato jayam udirayet // 

II prathama-samsrl 3 svasthani-param’-esvaradhakam hnaskanasa om kare 
cosyam sthapanaya . 

(81 a 3) naganddharijno gulikhapatalayakha sampurnna-samapta // CThis seems 
to be the end of a story, not the end of a text, though follows} // sri ganesaya 
namah // . 

(163 a 7) sri 3 sva-sthana-param’-esvaraya dharmma-vrata-katha samaptah // // 
iti sri linga-puran , -adi-nana-sa(163 b l)stra-samgraha-narada-bhasitam sri 3 sva- 
sthana-param’-esvarasya dharma-vrata-katha sampurnna-samaptam iti // // 

subha samvat 934 sti . 

No. 501 

(1) Hara-mekhala (with a vernacular commentary), [cf. No. 502]. 

(2) Paper, 146 leaves, 10 lines, 91/4x5 1/8 inch., Nepalese character, Samvat 
991, (ON. 364), (K). Fol. 135 is missing or the pagination is missed out. 

(3) 

(lbl) om namah sivaya // vipurani mahamati-viracita(!) gandha-sastrani atha 
pancamo nibaddho vidagdha-dayitah paricchedaC=No. 502} sara-dakobummuna= 
tasyamtaya x x pandita loka-nadayakam tapo(?) gandha-sastra-dakoya vida= 
gdha-priy’-adhaya pancama-pariccheda aonam lihlaya // 1 // 

(147 a 1) iti hara-mekhalayam yoga-malayam nepala-bhakha(for sa) tika pari= 
samapta // subhah samvat 991 sti . 

No. 502 

(1) Hara-mekhala [Ch. 5 and Ch. 6], (a tantric work (Prakrta) with Chaya and 

-177- 














a commentary, cf. No. 501]. 

(2) Palm leaf, 162 leaves, 5-6 lines, 12x2 inch., Siddhanta and Nepalese cha¬ 
racter, (ON. 448), (T). 

(3) 

(1-a is worn out. It may be as follows.) om namah sarvva-jnaya // viulaim 
mahamai-viraiyaim . [not clear] . // vipulani mahamata(?) viracita vi 


(1 b 3) H samatadakavikam curasarisabha ehi viraio vaso / hoi vinijjiakannu- 
raparimalo kamini daio // syamatvaca-kapikas cura-sadrsa-bhagervviracito 

vasah / bhavati vinirjjita-karnna(?)raparimalah kamini dayitah // . 

(89 a 1) hara-mehalai pancamao pariccheo samatto // hara-mekhalayah panca= 
mah paricchedah samaptah I/O // 

(162 a 6) khandadraksa-krtih // i(a) sandaratarumari ammamaharahara-sahana= 
mahagma(?) / etha samappa(te) hara-mehalai cchotto pariccheda // iti sandara- 
parikarma-mano-har’-asadhana maharyyah(?) / iha samapyate hara-mekhalayah 
sastha-paricchedah // sundaranamudyanayogyana(I) sadapanamm upacarana- 
vidhina tatha-hrdyanam bhojana-visesanam sampadananotkrsthah / sastha- 
gatartham iti // 149 // hara-mekhalayah sasthah paricchedah / . 

No. 503 

(1) Hari-vamsa [from the beginning to p. 1004 of the Calcutta edition]. 

(2) Paper, 340 leaves, 7 lines, 20x3 3/8 inch., Bengali character, (ON. 376), (K). 
Fols. 3, 62, 93~102, 194, 195, 300, 328, 329 and 354^454 are missing. 

(3) 

(1 b 1) om namo bhagavate vasu-devaya / narayanam namas-krtya naram c’ 
aiva narottamam / devim sarasva(?)tim c’ aiva tato jayam udirayet // dvai= 
payan’-austha-puta-nihsrtam aprameyam pavitram atha papa-haram sivam ca 
/ yo bharatam samadhi gacchati vacya-(l b 2)manam kimci tasya puskara-jalair 
abhisecanena // 

(456 a 1) °rino ’rthasya vaisam payana-balad [Calcutta ed., p. 1003-18.] 

(456 b 7) balavas tolayitva tu visanabhyam maha-balah [op. cit., p. 1004-27.] 
COn a leaf of the last part, there is a phrase “ iti maha-bharatam sampurnam. ”9 

No. 504 

< 1) Hitopadesa, (A vernacular commentary on the -), [Mitra-labha only]. 


- 178 


(2 ) Paper, 76 leaves, 5-6 lines, 91/4x3 5/8 inch., Nepalese character, (ON. 381) y 
(K). 

(3) 

See Nos. 505, 506. 

(76 a 6) iti hitopadesa-ni(!)ti-sastra-mitra-rabha-prathama-niccharam samapta// 

II 

No. 505 

(1) Hitopadesa (with a vernacular commentary), [Mitra-labha only]. 

(2) Paper, 82 leaves, 5 lines, 9 3/4x3 inch., Kutila, (ON. 552), (T). 

(3) 

See No. 504. 

(71 b 1) iti hitopadesa nisti-sara-mitra-labho nama prathamah paricchedah sama- 
pta II 

No. 506 

(1) Hitopadesa-bhasa [text and vernacular commentary, Mitra-labha only]. 

(2) Paper, 89 leaves, 8-6 lines, 10x41/4 inch., Devanagari, (ON. 378), (K). Fols. 
33 and 34 are missing. 

(3) 

See No. 504. 

No. 507 

(1) Hiranya-pany-avadana [being the 10th story of the Avadana-ratna-mala]. 

(2 ) Paper, 11 leaves, 7 lines, 12 1/2 x 31/2 inch., Nepalese character, no colo¬ 
phon, (ON. 126), (K). 

(3) 

See No. 27. 

No. 508 

(1) Herukadya-vajra-varahi-yoga-raja [Sloka]. 

(2) Paper, 30 leaves, 6 lines, 3 7/8 x 121/8 inch., Nepalese character, (ON. 323)„ 
(K). 







(3) 


(ON. 489), (T). 


(1 a) sri-yoga-raja // gramtha subha // 

(1 b 1) om namah sri 3 herukagha-sri-vajra-varahl-yoga-rajottamottamaha // 
athatah sampravaksyami yogo rajottamottamam sat cakrasya yatha-yogam 
yoga-tantrad vinirgatam // 

(30 b 3) iti sri . herukadya-vajra-varahi herukadya-vajra-varahi-yoga-rajot= 

tamottama parama-rahasya-dasama-nirddesah // samaptam // iyam pustaka- 
sampurnnam iti aha // naipalika // samvat cchala (l) // gaja-siddharam . 

No. 509 

(1) He-vajra-tantra. 

(2) Paper, 42 leaves, 6 lines, 13 6/8x3 inch., Nepalese character, Samvat 950, 
(ON. 202), (K). Fols. 40 and 41 are numbered reversely. 

(3) 

See No. 512. 

No. 510 

(1) He-vajra-tantra. 

(2) Paper, 42 leaves, 7 lines, 123/4x4 inch., Devanagarl, modern, (ON. 249), (K). 

(3) 

See No. 512. 

No. 511 

(1) He-vajra-tantra. 

(2) Paper, 68 leaves, 6 lines, 83/4x23/4 inch., Nepalese character, Samvat 715, 
(ON. 335), (K). 

(3) 

See No. 512. 

No. 512 

(1) He-vajra-tantra, (Dvatrimsat-kalpoddhrta-kalpa-dvay’-atmaka-maha-tantra- 

raja-sri-he-vajra-dakini-jala-sambara-maha-tantra-raja). 

(2) Paper, 55 leaves, 6 lines, 10x31/2 inch., Nepalese character, Samvat 964, 


(3) 

(1 b 1) om namah sri hevajraya // // evam maya srutam ekasmin samaye 
bhagavan sarvva-tathagata-kaya-vak-citta-hrdaya-vajra-yosid-bhagesu vijahara 

II . 

(23 a 5) abhiseka-patalo dasamah // 

(24 a 6) hevajra-dakini-jala-samvara-vajra-garbhabhisambodhir nama prathamah 
kalpah samaptah // 

(53 b 4) II japa-patalo nama dasamah // . (54 b 4) // sahajartha-patalo nam’ 

aikamdasah . (55 a 5) // maha-mantra-raja-maya-kalpo dvitiyah //. 

(55 b 3) II iti dvatrimsat kalpoddhrta-kalpa-dvay’atmaka-maha-tantra-raja-sri- 

hevajra-dakini-jala-samvare maha-tantra-raje samaptah // // ye dharma . // 

subham // samvat 964 . 

No. 513 

(1) He-vajra-panjika [being a commentary on the He-vajra-tantra, fragment]. 

(2) Palm leaf, 40 leaves, 6 lines, 12 3/4 x 2 1/4 inch., Siddhanta like Kutila, (ON. 
477), (T). Fols. 1-4, 25-29, 32-52, 54, 58-65, 67, 72, 73, 75 and 76 are 
all missing. But there is a leaf more damaged and without pagination. 

(3) 

For details, see Matsunami’s Note Book 10, p. 7 ff. 

No. 514 

(1) Homa-vidhi. 

(2) Paper (black paper with yellow letters), 8 leaves, 6 lines, 8 5/8x3 3/4 inch., 
Devanagari, modern, (ON. 241), (K). 

(3) 

(1 b 1) om namo srl-vajra-satvaya tatah kalasamnyasa om vajrammrtodakam 
thatha hum om tapte 2 maha-tapte svaha . 

(8 b 6) pamcopahara-puja sataksara-visarjana iti homa-vidhi samaptamu(!) 
subham(!) 

No. 515 

(1) A manuscript without Skt. title [Skt. and vernacular]. 


- 180 - 


181 - 











(2) Paper, 12 leaves, 6 lines, 14 3/8x41/4 inch., Nepalese character, (ON. 517), 
(T). 

(3) 

(1 b 1) om namo sri-vajra-sattvaya // om namah sri-guna-sagarayaCihJ // // 
vande(?) sri-sakya-simha-sagara-sahitam / deva-devadh iyesam (!) samsalabdhye 
plavatvam nikala-guna-nidhim ganttamam buddha-natham // samsare simha- 
nadam sakala-bhaya-haram sthapitam dharma-chatram trai-lokya-dharma- 
varsam guna-sata-nilayam tarppitam deva-lokam // // CThen a vernacular 

begins.]]. 

No. 516 

(1) Fragments, (Collection of -). 

(2) Paper, 25 leaves, 7-8 lines, about 121/8x33/8 inch., Nepalese character, 
(ON. 546), (T). 

(3) 

1. 2 leaves (fols. 1 and 2). 

sri-maha-bhairava-tantre viparita-pratyamgira samaptah // [=from No. 
418, fol. 258 b 5 “pusthikari” to the end.] 

II—1. 2 leaves (written fols. 2 and 3). Vernacular fragment. 

-2. 1 leaves (written fol. 5). Skt. fragment. 

III. 2 leaves. 

One (written fol. 1) is the beginning of a text. Begins: om namah sri- 
paradevatayai // sri-devy uvaca // deva-deva-jagan-natha-sarv’-agama-visa= 

radam / s(r)otum icchami tatvenam kaulikanam matam prabho //.The 

other (witten fol. 5) ends: —(a2) iti sri-amrta-mathane soma-bhujamga- 
valya(!) kula-sara-samagrahe devi samvade pamcavimsati-patalah // 

IV. 18 leaves (fols. 1~21. Fols. 2, 3 and 5 are missing). 

(21 a 6) iti siva-sakti-samarasa-bhuta-maha-maya-stotrasya moksa-sopana* 
tika samapta // 

No. 517 

(1) Fragments. 

(2) Palm leaf, 19 leaves, 5 lines, 111/8x17/8 inch., Siddhanta, (ON. 557), (T)- 

(3) 

I. The end part of Sat-sukhavabodhana. 


- 182 - 


II. Doha-kosa (by Saraha). 

(16 b 3) srimsat-sukhavabodhanam nama tantra-raja maha-’dhisthanam 
samaptam //^// 

(16 b 4) namo vajra-dakaya / vahmanehim ajanau bheu bheu / emam 

padiau e cau veu . 

Cfol. 19 missingj 

(21 b) krtir iyam dohakosa-saraha-padanam. 

No. 518 

(1) Fragments of ten texts. 

(2) Palm leaves and papers, (ON. 570). 

(3) 

For details, see Matsunami’s Note Book 35, p. 19 ff. 





PART II 

CATALOGUE OF THE CONTENTS 









Explanatory Notes. 


Part II consists of six sections, the first five of them being Buddhist Work, 
I. Sutra, II. Avadana, III. Tantra, IV. Dharani, V. Sastra, and VI. Non- 
Buddhist Work. The manuscripts in each section are arranged in ABC order, 
and the same texts under one title. You will find under each title, 

(1) Number of manuscripts, chapter name, comparative list of chapters 

(2) Name of the catalogues which give the same text 
(3 ) Translation (Chinese and Tibetan) 

(4) Edition and translation in modern languages, etc. 


I. SUTRA 


Advaya-satika prajna-paramita. 

(1) No. 418-4 (fols. 46 b 1~49 a 5). 

(3) Complete as a sutra. No Chinese translation. Different from 
p p p (Taisho, vol. 8, No. 221-37). 

Amoghapasa-hrd aya-mahayana-sutra(-dharani) or 
Amoghapasa-lokesvara-dharani. 

(1) No. 20: Aryamoghapasa-nama-hrdayam mahayana-sutra. 

No. 21-1: Aryamoghapasa-nama-hrdaya-mahayana-sutra. 

No. 22-1: Aryamoghapasa-nama-hrdayam mahayana-sutra. 

No. 23-1: Aryamoghapasa-hrdaya. 

No. 196-50: Amoghapasa-lokesvara-dharani. 

No. 200-2: Amoghapasa-hrdaya. 

No. 416-XIV: Aryamoghapasa-nama-hrdayam mahayana-sutra. 

No. 418-20: Amoghapasa-hrdaya-mahayana-sutra-dharani. 

No. 419-III-25: Aryamoghapasa-nama-hrdayam mahayana-sutra. 

(2) D-2. VrhaddharanI Samgraha (p.244)-13; M.B5-8 (p.292); RAS. 55. 

(3) Taisho No. 1093: (-« PS • WMW&M 

No. 1094 : (-m m • 

no . 1095:(-» m • 

No. 1099: (-f) 

No. 1092: (H+» M • 

Peking No. 366 & No. 526: Hphags-pa don-yod-shags-pahi snin-po shes-bya-ba 
theg-pa chen-pohi mdo. 

(4) Meisezahl: 

Anityata-sutra. 

(1) No. 416-VIII: Aryanityata-sutra. 

(2) TI. 22 (36). 

(3) Taisho No. 758: (-#) 5R • 

-187- 



I. Sutra 


An~As 



Peking No. 976: Mi-rtag-pa-nid-kyi mdo. 

Aparimit’-ayur mahayana-sutra. 

(1) No. 3: Aparimita-nama-dharani. 

No. 4: Aparimitayur nama mahayana-sutra. 

No. 5: Aparimitayur nama mahayana-sutra. 

No. 6: Aparimitayur nama mahayana-sutra. 

No. 7: Aparimitayur nama mahayana-sutra. 

No. 39-11: fragment (first 8 lines only). 

No. 199-15: Aparimitayur dharani. 

No. 201-20: Aparimitayur mahayana-sutra. 

No. 419-III-14: Aparimitayur nama dharani. 

No. 421-1-6: Aparimitayur nama dharani. 

CNo. 418-130 is dharani only. See Dharani Section 17 J 

(2) Bir. 21; C. 1277, 1385, 1623-1; M. B38; D-2. III. 287B; ASB. 38-40. TI. 22 
(43), 28 (17). 

(3) Taisho No. 937: (-*« 

No. 936: (-® jg • &j$i$ 

Peking No. 361 & No. 362: Hphags-pa tshe-dan ye-ses dpag-tu-med-pa shes- 
bya-ba theg-pa chen-pohi mdo. 

(4) A. F. R. Hoernle: The unknown languages of Eastern Turkestan (JRAS. 1910, 

p. 834 ff.) 

S. Konow: The Aparimitayuh Sutra, the old Khotanese version together 
with the Sanskrit text and the Tibetan translation. (A. F. R. Hoernle : Manu¬ 
script Remains of Buddhist Literature found in Eastern Turkestan, vol. 1, 
Oxford 1916, p. 289 ff.) 

E. Leumann: Der Anfang der Aparimitayur-dharani, zur nordarischen Spra- 
che und Literatur, 1912, S. 75—82. 

H. W. Bailey: Aparimitayuh-sutra, Khotanese Buddhist Text, London 1956, 
pp. 94—100. 

1-3, *jE 5, pp.549-564. 


Asta-sahasrika prajna-paramita. 

Chapter: 

1 Aryasta-sahasrikayam prajna-paramitayam sarv’-akara-jnata-carya-parivarto 


nama prathama 

2 A° pra° sakra-parivarto nama dvitiya 

3 A° pra° aprameya-guna-dharana-paramita-stupa-satkara-parivartas trtiya 

4 A° pra° guna-parikirtana-parivarto nama caturtha 

5 A° pra° punya-paryaya-parivarto nama pancama 

6 A° pra° anumodana-parinamana-parivartah sastha 

7 A° pra° niraya-parivartah saptama 

8 A° pra° visuddhi-parivarto namastama 

9 A° pra° stuti-parivarto nama navama 

10 A° pra° dharana-guna-parikirtana-parivarto nama dasama 

11 A° pra° mara-karma-parivarto nam’aikadasa 

12 A° pra° loka-samdarsana-parivarto nama dvadasama 

13 A° pra° acintya-parivarto nama trayodasama 

14 A 0 pra° aupamya-parivarto nama caturdasama 

10 A° pra° deva-parivarto nama pancadasama 

16 A° pra° tathata-parivarto nama sodasa 

17 A° pra° avinivartaniy’-akara-lihga-nimitta-parivarto nama saptadasama 

18 A° pra° sunyata-parivarto namastadasama 

19 A° pra° ganga-deva-bhagini-parivarto nam’aikona-vimsatima 

20 A° pra° upaya-kausalya-mimamsa-parivarto nama vimsatima 

21 A° pra° mara-karma-parivarto nam’aikavimsatima 

22 A° pra° kalyana-mitra-parivarto nama dvavimsatima 

23 A° pra° sakra-parivarto nama trayovimsatima 

24 A° pra° abhimana-parivarto nama caturvimsatima 

25 A° pra° siksa-parivarto nama pancavimsatima 

26 A° pra° mayopama-parivarto nama sadvimsatima 

27 A° pra° sara-parivarto nama saptavimsatima 

28 A° pra° avakirna-kusuma-parivarto namastavimsatima 

29 A° pra° anugama-parivarto nam’aikona-trimsatima 

30 A° pra° sada-prarudita-parivarto nama trimsattama 

31 A° pra° dharmodgata-parivarto nam’aikatrimsattama 

32 A 0 pra° parindana-parivarto nama dvatrimsattama 

(1) No. 43, No. 44, No. 45, No. 46, No. 47, No. 48, No. 49, No. 50, No. 51, No. 52. 

Ch. No. 43 No. 44 No. 43 No. 46 No. 47 No. 48 No. 49 No. 30 No. 31 No. 32 

1 -16b6 -18a2 -12a4 -21al -16a3 -12a4 -16a4 -14a5 -16b4 

2 -24a2 -27al -18a2 -30b3 -24al -17b -24bl -21a2 -24b8 


188 - 


- 189 - 


As~Bh 


I. Sutra 





Ch. 

No. 43 

No. 44 

No. 43 No. 46 

No. 4y 

No. 48 No. 49 No. 30 No. 31 No. 32 

3 

-45al 

-53a2 

-34b5 - 

-47b2 

-34b4 -47b4 -41bl -46a4 -58b7 

4 

-48b5 

-57b6 

-39b 

-51b4 

-37b4 -51b -45bl -50al -63b4 



end 


end 

5 

-64a3 

-79b3 

-50b3 

-68b4 

-50a3 -69a5 -61a4 -65bl -84a4 

6 

-79b7 

-101a3 

-63b4 

-87a2 

-63a3 -88al -80a3 -81b4 -106b4 

7 

-86a5 

-HOal 

-69a2 

-94a5 

-68b4 -95b2 -87bl -88a2 -115b3 

8 

-91b6 

-118al 

-73b3 

-100b2 

-72b3 -102a4 -94a5 -93b2 -123b2 

9 

-94b7 

-122b3 

-76a5 

-104a5 

-75a4 -106a2 -97b5 -96b2 -128a3 

10 

-105a7 

-137al 

-85a3 

-115b3 

-83b5 -118a3 -110a2 -106a4 -142b6 

11 

-114b7 

-148b7 

-93al 

-125b5 

-90a5 -128a -120a2 -114b4 -155b7 

end 

12 

-125b4 

-163b7 

-102a3 

-137b4 

-99a6 -141b4 - -125al -171b3 

13 

-128b5 

-168a2 

-104b3 

-141a3 

-102al -145a5 -135a3 -128a6 -175b?. 

14 

-132a6 

-173a7 

-107b3 

-145a3 

-104b6 -149bl -139a2 -132a2 -179b4 

15 

-138a2 

-181a6 

-112bl 

-151bl 

-109b2 -156a4 -145b3 -138a2 -186b7 

16 

-144b4 

-190b4 

-117b5 

-158b4 

-115a4 -163b5 -152a4 -144b8 -194b7 

17 

-152b2 

-202b2 

-124a2 

-167bl 

-121b2 -173a4 -160al -153al -205b4 

18 

-157al 

-209a2 

-127b3 

-172bl 

-125a6 -178b3 -164b4 -157a6 -209b6 

19 

-163a7 

-218al 

-133a2 

-179b4 

-131al -186b3 -171b4 -164al -217bl 

20 

-170a2 

-227a3 

-138b4 

-187al 

-136b4 -194b5 -180al -170b7 -222b2 

21 

-174b7 

-233b6 

-143al 

-192a5 

-141a2 -201al -186a5 -176b7 -226a7 

22 

-180al 

-240b6 

-147bl 

-197b4 

-145bl -207b3 -193b5 -182a5 -333al 

23 

-182a6 

-244a4 

-149bl 

-200a4 

-147b2 -210b2 -197a3 -184b2 -235b3 

24 

-185a6 

-248a5 


-203a5 

-150a4 -214a3 -201al -187a8 -239a4 

25 

-189b2 

-254a3 


-207b3 

- -219b2 -206bl -191bl -243b5 

26 

-193b3 

-259b3 


-211bl 

-157a6 -224b4 -211b3 -195b5 -248a4 

27 

-199al 

-267a4 


-217b5 

-162al -231bl -218b2 -201a3 -254a4 

28 

-207a6 

-278bl 


-228a3 

-169a3 -241b5 -229a4 -209bl -265a3 

29 

-209b4 

-281b2 


-231a3 

--244b3 -232a3 -211b5 -267b7 

30 

-223al 

-299b6 


-248al 

-182a5 -261a2 -249a2 -224b7 -286b8 

31 

-229b3 

-308b6 


-256a3 

-187b5 -268b4 -257a2 -230b8 -295a2 

32 

-230b6 

-310a6 


-257b2 

- -270a3 -258b4 -232a4 -296b5 


(2) Bir. 25; C. 866, 1163, 1464, 1465, 1544, 1625, 1643, 1693; RAS. 1; P. 11, 12; 
M. A15; ASB. 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 7; D-l. 2(ga) (p.89); D-2. III. 276; TI. 10. 

(3) Taisho No. 220(4,5): (it#) IBB#. 

No. 224: (+*) 

-190- 



(4) 


No. 225: • iflP 

No. 227: (+*) «# • ItSSiftP 

No. 226: (3£«) #i» • 

No. 228: (=+51«) * • *»» 


Peking No. 734: Hphags-pa ses-rab-kyi pha-rol*tu phyin-pa brgyad-ston-pa. 
R. Mitra: Astasahasrikaprajnaparamita, Bibl. Ind., Calcutta 1888. 

P. L. Vaidya: Astasahasrika Prajnaparamita Alokavyakhyasahita, Buddhist 
Sanskrit Texts-No. 4. Darbhanga. 

Max Walleser: Prajnaparamita. Die Vollkommenheit der Erkenntnis, Gott= 
ingen & Leipzig 1914. 

E. Conze: Astasahasrika prajnaparamita, Bibl. Ind., 1958. 

Cf. E. Conze: The Prajnaparamita Literature, London 1960. 

Cf. U. Wogihara: Abhisamayalamkaraloka Prajnaparamitavyakhya by 
Haribhadra, Toyo Bunko, Tokyo 1932-1935. 


Bodhisattva-carya-prasthana-dasa-bhum’isvara-nama-mahayana-sutra-ratna-raja. 
CBrief explanation of the 10 Bhumis of Bodhisattva. Almost in verses. 

This text is not a collection of the verses of the Dasabhumikasutra (Dasa- 
bhumisvara-sutra), though both are from same origin.} 

(1) No. 189-1 (11 b 4-19 a 3): Bodhisattvacaryaprasthano dasabhumisvaro nama 

mahayana-sutra-ratna-raja. 

No. 416-LI: do. 

No. 419-III-18: Sarvabodhisattvacaryaprasthana-dasabhumisvaro nama 
mahayanasutra-raja. 

No. 420-III-2: Bodhisattvacaryaprasthano dasabhumisvaro nama mahaya= 
nasutra-dharmaparyaya-ratna-raja. 


Bhadra-cari-(maha)pranidhana-raja. 

(1) No. 199-20 (152 a 4-161 a 2), No. 200-9 (119 a 1-125 b 3), 

No. 201-19 (65 b 6-71 a 4), No. 268, No. 269, 

No. 416-XXI (70 a 4-73 a 5), No. 418-136 (244 a 4-248 a 2), 

No. 419-III-34 (107 b 1-112 a 3). 

(2) RAS. 33; C.899-11,1471,1680-1; D- 2 . (p.248-19) (Bhadracari-gatha)C?3; Kyoto 
Univ; TI. 9, 22 (11). 

-191- 






I. Sutra 

(3) Taisho No. 296: • mwmm 

No. 297: (-«) JS • 

Cf. No. 278 (31), No. 279 (36), No. 293 (fasc. 40). 

Peking No. 716: Hphags-pa bzan-po spyod-pahi smon-lam-gyi rgyal-po. 

No. 5924: Hphags-pa bzan-po spyod-pahi smon-lam-gyi rgyal-po. 

Cf. No. 761: Sans-rgyas phal-po-che shes-bya-ba sin-tu rgyas-pa chen- 
pohi mdo (last part, Hi, 249 b 6-253 a 6). 

(4) Daisetz Teitaro Suzuki and Hokei Idzumi: The Gandavyuha Sutra, Kyoto 

1934, pp. 543—548. 

Sushama Devi: Samantabhadracarya-pranidhanaraja, (Satapitaka vol. 4), 
New Delhi 1958. 

K.Watanabe: Die Bhadracari, eine Probe buddhistisch-religoser Lyrik, 
untersucht und herausgegeben, Leipzig 1912. 

H. Idzumi: The hymn on the Life and Vows of Samantabhadra, with the Skt. 
Text, Bhadracarlpranidhana, The Eastern Buddhist, vol. V, Apr. 1930, 
pp. 226—47. 

****frjpp- 1 - 16 - 


Dasa-bhum’isvara-sutra or 

Bodhisattv a-carya-prasthana-dasa-bhum’isvara-nama-mahayana-sutra-ratna-raja. 

(1) No. 165, No. 166, No. 167. 



Chapters 

No. 165 

No. 166 

No. 167 

1 

Pramudita nama prathama bodhisattva-bhumi 

-22b3 

-18b7 

-16a 6 

2 

Vimala nama dvitiya bodhi° 

-30b3 

-26al 

-22a5 

3 

Prabhakari nama trtlya bodhi° 

-39b2 

-33bl 

-28b3 

4 

Arcismatl nama caturthi bodhi° 

-45a3 

-39b4 

CO 

ci 

CO 

5 

Sudurjaya nama pancami bodhi° 

-54a5 

-46b4 

-40al 

6 

Abhimukh! nama sasthi bodhi° 

-66a5 

-45bl 

-47a6 

7 

Durangama nama saptami bodhi° 

-79b2 

-65a4 

-55b3 

8 

Acala namastami bodhi 0 

-94bl 

-74a7 

-65al 

9 

Sadhumati nama navami bodhi° 

-108b2 

-81b4 

-72a4 

10 

Dharma-megha nama dasami bodhi ° 

-126b5 

-95b7 

-84al 


Parindana-parivarta 

-137a5 

-104bl 

-87b5 

(2) 

Bir. 67; RAS. 3; M.B42 (p. 81); P. 51, 52; 
p. 248-21; C. 867. 2, 1618. 

D-2. III. 359 J, III. 

256, III. 281, 


Taisho No. 278 (22): (*+*) +—p b o 


Bh~Gu 

No. 279 (26): (A+» m • 

No. 285: (3£® OT • 

No. 286: (mm • ttWiftW 

No. 287: {%m m • rmmmm 

Peking No. 761: Sans-rgyas phal-po-che shes-bya-ba sin-tu rgyas-pa chen- 
pohi mdo (Li, 49 a 5—168 a 6). 

(4) J. Rahder: Dasabhumikasutra et Bodhisattvabhumi, Chapitres Vihara et Bhumi, 
publies avec une Introduction et des Notes, (Prose Portion), Societe Beige 
d’Etudes Orientales, Louvain 1926. 

R. Kondo: Dasabhumisvaro nama Mahayanasutram, 
t5p) Tokyo 1936, reprinted in 1962. 

P. L. Vaidya: Dasabhumikasutram, Buddhist Sanskrit Texts-No. 7, Darbhanga 

1959. 

Dvadasa-sahasrika maha-pratyangira. 

(1) No. 175, No. 176, No. 177, No. 178, No. 179. 

Ganda-vyuha-sutra. 

(1) No. 119: Gandavyuhan mahadharma-paryayad yathalabdhah sudhana-kalya= 

namitra-paryupasita-cary’aikadasa. 

(2) Bir. 89; P. 33-35, 36-37, 38-40, 41; D-2. III. 258, III. 284; RAS. 2; C. 917, 
1467; M. A 9 (p. 90). 

(3) Taisho No. 278 (34): IH+ H3p n n ^ • \%mmWm 

No. 279 (39): (A M • 

Cf. No. 293 (1—39), No. 295. 

Peking No. 761: Sans-rgyas phal-po-che shes-bya-ba sin-tu rgyas-pa chen- 
pohi mdo (Si 42 a 5—Hi 253). 

(4) D. T. Suzuki and H. Idzumi: The Gandavyuha Sutra, Kyoto 1934-1936, 

reprinted in 1949. 

P. L. Vaidya: Gandavyuhasutram, Buddhist Sanskrit Texts-No. 5, Darbhanga 

1960. 

(Avalokitesvara-)Guna-karanda-vyuha-sutra-raja . 

(1) No. 32, No. 33. 


(3) 


192 - 




193 - 



I. Sutra 


Chapters No. 32 No. 33 

1 Sri-guna-karanda-vyuha-mahayana-sutre sri-tri-ratna- -10b5 -12b6 

bhajananusamsavadanam prathamadhyaya 

2 Sri° avici-samsosana-dharma-rajabhibodhana-dvitiya- -18a6 -22al 

prakarana 

3 Sri° mahesvar’-adi-deva-samutpada-prakarana-trtiya -29a6 -34b5 

4 Sri° sarv’-akara-sarva-sattva-prabodhana-sad-dharma- -40a7 -47b5 

samcarana-prakarana 

5 Sri 0 durdanta-danava-prabodhana-bodhi-carya-’vatarana-pra 0 -44b3 -52b4 

6 Sri° adho-mukha-sattvoddharana-prakarana -47b2 -56a4 

7 Sri 0 rupamayrbhumi-catus-pada-purusoddharana-prakarana -50a2 -59a5 

S Sri 0 bali-sambodhana-margavatarana-prakarana -74b4 -88a5 

9 Sri° tamo-’ndhakara-bhumi-yaksa-raksasa-paribodhana-sad- -79a3 -93a3 

dharmavatarana-prakarana 

10 Sri° suddhavasika-sukundala-deva-putroddharana-prakarana -82b2 -97al 

11 Sri 0 simhala-dvipa-raksasi-paribodhanoddharana-prakarana -86al -100b5 

12 Sri° varanasi-krmikitoddharana-prakarana -87a5 -102al 

13 Sri° magadhika-sattva-prabodhanoddharana-prakarana -90a3 -105a2 

14 Sri° jetarama-visvabhu-darsana-sukhavatl-pratyudgama-pra° -93a7 -108b6 

15 Sri° simhala-sarthavahoddharana-prakarana -118a5 -137a5 

16 Sri° sarva-sattvoddharana-sambodhi-marga-prasthapana- -149a4 -173b4 

mahesvaroma-devi-sambodhi-vyakaranopadesa-prakarana 

17 Sri° sarva-sabha-loka-sad-dharma-sravanotsaha- -153a4 -178a4 

sampramodita-sva-sv’-alaya-pratigamana-prakarana 

18 Sri° siksa-samvara-samuddesa-prakarana -162b4 -189b2 

19 Sri° jina-sri-raja-pariprsta-jaya-sri-samprabhasita-srimad- -168a5 -196al 

aryavalokitesvara-guna-karanda-vyuha-sutra-raja 

2) M.B27 (p.95); C. 872, 1270, 1322; RAS. 19; D-2. III. 285; Bir. 97. TI. 4, 15. 

4) E. Burnouf: Introduction a l’histoire du bouddhisme indien, Paris 1844, pp. 
196—206. 

G. Tucci: La redazione poetica del Karandavyuha. Atti delle Reale Accad. 

delle Scienze di Torino LVIII, pp. 605—630. 

P. C. Majumdar: The Karandavyuha, its metrical version. IHQ, XXIV-4 
(1949), pp. 293—299. 


Kar anda-vyuha-mahayana-sutra-raja. 

(1) No. 86, No. 87, No. 88, No. 89-1, No. 90, No. 91, No. 92, No. 93, No. 94. 

- 194 - 


Gu~La 


( 2 ) 

(3) 

(4) 


End of the No. 86 No. 87 No. 88 No. 89 No. 90 No. 91 No. 92 No. 93 No. 94 

EiryOha 13 ’ _137a5 " 48a3 " 33b4 ' 27al ' 48b4 _55al ~ 45b2 _43b2 “ 56al 
Bir. 118; ASB. 29, 30, 31, 32; C. 1267, 1275, 1321, 1330, 1374, 1687; RAS. 24; 
M. 815 (p. 101); P. 22, 23, 24; TI. 7, 11. 

Taisho No. 1050: (E3«) * • ^.1.^3 

Peking No. 784: Hphags-pa za-ma-tog bkod-pa shes-bya-ba theg-pa chen-pohi 
mdo. 

Satyavrata Samasrami: Karandavyuhah mahayanasutram, Calcutta 1873. 

C. Regamey: Randbemerkungen zur Sprache und Textiiberlieferung des 
Karandavyuha, Asiatica, Leipzig 1954, S. 514—527. 

C. Regamey: Lexicological Gleanings from the Karandavyuhasutra, Indian 
Linguistics, vol. 16, Madras 1955, pp. 1—10. 

P. L. Vaidya: Mahayana-sutra-samgraha pt. I, Darbhanga 1961, pp. 257—308. 


Karuna-pundarika-nama-mahayana-sutra. 

(1) No. 78. 

Chapters No. 78 Ch. Das’s ed. 

1 Dharma-cakra-pravartano nama prathamah parivartta -6b8 -5-18 

2 Dvitiyo dharani-mukha-parivartta -21b8 -16-22 

3 Dana-visargas trtlya -46a6 -33-15 

4 Bodhisattva-vyakarana-parivarttas caturtha -135b5 -101-13 

5 Dana-parivartto nama pancama -158a9 

End , -170a7 

(2) Bir. 122; RAS. 21; C. 1367; M. A 16 (p.285); P. 25. 

(3) Taisho No. 157: MWU (+^) itW, • 

No. 158 : (a* 

Peking No. 780: Hphags-pa snin-rje pad-ma dkar-po shes-bya-ba theg-pa 
chen-pohi mdo. 

(4) S.Ch. Das & S.Ch. Sastri: Karuna-pundarlkam, Buddhist Text Society of 

India, 1898. 

Lalita-vistara-mahayana-sutra. 

Chapter: 

1 Lalita-vistare nidana-parivarto nama prathama 


-195 



I. Sutra 

2 La° samutsaha-parivarto nama dvitiya 

3 La° kula-parisuddhi-parivarto nama trtiya 

4 La° dharm’-aloka-mukha-parivarto nama caturtha 

5 La° pracalana-parivarto nama pancama 

6 La 0 garbhavakranti-parivarto nama sasthama 

7 La° janma-parivarto nama saptama 

8 La° deva-kulopanayana-parivarto namastama 

9 La° abharana-parivarto nama navama 

10 La° lipi-sala-samdarsana-parivarto nama dasama 

11 La° krsi-grama-parivarto nam’aikadasa 

12 La° silpa-samdarsana-parivarto nama dvadasama 

13 La° samcodana-parivarto nama trayodasama 

14 La° svapna-parivarto nama caturdasama 

15 La° abhiniskramana-parivarto nama pancadasama 

16 La° bimbisaropasamkramana-parivarto nama sodasama 

17 La° duskara-carya-parivarto nama saptadasama 

18 La° nairanjana-parivarto namastadasama 

19 La° bodhi-manda-gamana-parivarto nam’aikona-vimsatima 

20 La° bodhi-manda-vyuha-parivarto nama vimsatima 

21 La 0 mara-dharsana-parivarto nam’aikavimsatima 

22 La° abhisambodhi-naya-parivarto nama dvavimsatima 

23 La° abhistava-parivarto nama trayovimsatima 

24 La° trapusa-bhallika-parivarto nama caturvimsatima 

25 La 0 adhyesana-parivarto nama pancavimsatima 

26 La° dharma-cakra-pravartana-parivarto nama sadvimsatima 

27 La° nigama-parivarto nama saptavimsatima 

{1) No. 189-1: parts of the Lalitavistara (the beginning and Ch. 24). 
No. 334: incomplete. 

No. 335: Lalitavistaro nama mahayana-sutram ratna-raja. 

No. 336: do. 

No. 337: do. 

No. 338: do. 

No. 339: do. 


Ch. No. i8g-I No. 334 

1 

No. 333 

-3bl4 

No. 336 
-3a5 

No. 337 
-5b4 

No. 338 
-8b5 

No. 339 
-8a3 

2 

-6a8 

-4b4 

-9a5 

-15a3 

-13b5 

3 

-12b2 

-8b3 

-18b4 

-32a5 

-29a4 







Ch. 

No. 189-I No. 334 

No. 333 

No. 336 

No. 337 

No. 338 

No. 339 

4 


-16a5 

— 

-24b 1 

-41a5 

-38b2 

5 


-21b4 

-13b6 

-32b4 

-55b5 

-52bl 

6 


-28b7 

-17b5 

-43b6 

-74a5 

-71a2 

7 


-42a7 

-25a7 

-66a5 

-110a2 

-105b5 

8 


-43a9 

-26al 

-68a2 

-112b2 

-103b5 

9 


-44a3 

— 

-69bl 

-114b3 

-llla2 

10 


-45b7 

-27a6 

-72a6 

-118b4 

-115b4 

11 


-47b9 

-28a8 

-75a4 

-124a2 

-120a5 

12 


-55al 

-32bl 

-87a3 

-142b2 

-134bl 

13 


-63al3 

-37a3 

-99b6 

-161b4 

-150b5 

14 


-67a4 

-39al 

-105bl 

-169a2 


15 


-79a6 

-45b3 

-126a6 

-194bl 


16 

-194bl 

-81 a8 

-46b4 

-129b5 

-198b2 


17 

-208a4 

-87a8 

-49b3 

-138b4 

-212b5 


18 

-219b4 

-90bl4 

-51b4 

-146a3 

-222b2 


19 

-232al 

-96b7 

-54b6 

-154a5 

-238bl 


20 

-235a6 

-99b4 

-55b6 

-157b5 

-243a3 


21 


-112b5 

-62a3 

-178a3 

-272b2 


22 


-117b7 

-64b 

-185b3 

-283a5 


23 

-270al 

-121b8 

-66a6 

-191a4 

-292bl 


24 

-31a4 - 283b6 

-130a8 

-70al 

-202b3 

-311b4 


25 

-291a3 

-134b5 

-71b6 

-203b3 

-319b3 


26 

-317a5 

-149bl4 

-78bl 

-229b6 

-349a5 


27 


-152all 

-79b5 

-234al 

-354b3 

-159b4 

(2) 

Bir. 134; C. 918, 

1370; D-2. 

III. 255, III. 278; RAS. 7 

'; P. 97- 

-98, 99-100; 


785 (p. 113). 






(3) 

Taisho No. 186: 


(TV^25) 

• mm 




No. 187: 



m • tmmmm 




Peking No. 763: 

Hphags-pa 

rgya-cher 

rol-pa shes-bya-ba theg-pa chen- 


mdo. 


(4) R. Mitra: Lalitavistara or Memoirs of the early life of Sakya Sinha, Bibli= 
otheca Indica vol. CLXIV, Calcutta 1877. 

S. Lefmann: Lalitavistara, Leben und Lehre des Qakya-Buddha, Halle a. S., 
1902 (1 Teil) Varianten-, Metren- und Worterverzeichnis, 1908 (2 Teil). 

E. Muller: Der Dialekt der Gathas des Lalitavistara, Weimar 1874. 

F. Weller: Zum Lalitavistara, iiber die Prosa des Lalitavistara, Leipzig 1915. 


- 196 - 


- 197 - 



I. Sutra 


W. Schubring: Zum Lalitavistara (Asiatica, Festschrift F. Weller). 

J. W. de Jong: L’episode d’Asita dans le Lalitavistara (Asiatica, ibid.). 

P. L. Vaidya: Lalitavistara, Buddhist Sanskrit Texts-No. 1, Darbhanga 1958. 

R. Mitra: Lalitavistara, or Memoirs of the early life of Sakya Sinha (Bibli= 
otheca Indica, nos. 455, 473, 575), Calcutta 1881-86. 

S. Lefmann: Lalita Vistara, Erzahlung von dem Leben und der Lehre des 
Sakya Sinha, Berlin 1874, rep. 1908. 


Lanka-’vatara-sutra, 

Chapter: 

1 Lanka-’vatare ravanadhyesana-parivarto nama prathama 

2 La° sat-trimsat-sahasre sarva-dharma-samuccayo nama dvitiya 

3 La° mahayana-sutre anityata-parivartas trtiya 

4 Abhisamaya-parivartas caturtha 

5 Tathagata-nityanityatva-prasanga-parivartah pancama 

6 Ksanika-parivartah sasta 

7 Nairmanika-parivartah saptama 

8 Lanka-’vatarat sarva-buddha-pravacana-hrdayad amamsa-bhaksana-parivarto 
’stama 

9 Lanka-’vatare dharanl-parivarto navama 

10 Arya-sad-dharma-lanka-’vatara-nama-mahayana-sutra-samgathaka 

(1) No. 327: incomplete (to the middle of the 2nd chapter). 

No. 328: Saddharmalanka-’vatara-nama-mahayana-sutra. 

No. 329: Saddharmalanka-’vatara-nama-mahayana-sutra. 

No. 330: incomplete. 

No. 331: Saddharmalanka-’vatara-nama-mahayana-sutra. 

No. 332: Lanka-’vatara-mahayana-sutra. 

No. 333-1: incomplete. 


Ch. 

No. 327 

No. 328 

No. 329 

No. 330 

No. 331 

No. 332 

No. 333 

1 

-14bl 

-13a2 

-9a4 

-libs 

-10b6 

-12a3 

— 

2 

— 

-82a4 

-55bl 

-68b4 

-66a6 

-67a4 

-38al 

3 


-130a2 

-85b5 

-106b6 

-103a4 

-103b3 

— 

4 


-133b4 

-88a2 

-109b5 

-106a2 

-106a6 

— 

5 


-135b3 

-89a3 

-lllaS 

-107a6 

-107b4 

— 

6 


-149b4 

-97bl 

-122a4 

-117b3 

-117b6 

-65b3 

7 


-152bl 

-99a2 

-123a2 

-119a6 

-119b6 

-66b4 


- 198 - 



Ch. 

No. 327 

No. 328 

No. 329 No. 330 

No. 331 

No. 332 

La~Ma 

No. 333 

8 


-162a5 

-105a2 -131a2 

-126a6 

-127a3 

-70b2 

9 


-194a3 

-106a3 -132a6 

-127b3 

-128b2 

-71a5 

10 


-217b3 

-141a7 - 

-169bl 

-172a2 


(2) 

Bir. 135; 

RAS. 5; P. 

95, 96; D-l. 1647 (p.140); D-2. 

III. 277; M. 

B 12 (p.113). 


(3) Taisho No. 670: (E9«) 

No. 671: A*MW8(+* t* • 

No. 672: A^A^$* (-fc® m • ttXUPM 
Peking No. 775: Hphags-pa lan-kar gsegs-pahi theg-pa chen-pohi mdo. 

Cf. No. 776: Hphags-pa lan-kar gsegs-pa rin-po-chehi mdo-las sans-rgyas 
thams-cad-kyi gsun-gi snin-po shes-bya-bahi lehu. 

(4) B. Nanjio: The Lankavatara Sutra, Bibliotheca Otaniensis vol. 1, Kyoto 1923. 
S. Ch. Das & S. Ch. Vidyabhusana: Lankavatara-Sutra, Darjeeling 1900. 

P. L. Vaidya: Lankavatarasutram, Buddhist Sanskrit Texts-No. 3, Darbhanga. 
D. T. Suzuki: The Lankavatara Sutra, a Mahayana Text, London 1932. 

D. T. Suzuki: Studies in the Lankavatara-Sutra, London 1930. 


Maha-megha-sutra. 

(1) No. 294: Mahamegha-mahayanasutra. 

No. 295: incomplete. 

No. 296-1: fragment. 

No. 344-6: Mahameghan mahayanasutrad vatamandall-parivarttah pamcasa^ 
stitama. 

No. 418-79: Mahamegha-mahayana-sutrad vata° pam° 

No. 420-V-6: Mahameghan mahayanasutrad vata° pam° 

(2) Bir. 165; C. 1534, 1689; P.62, 93; RAS. 64; D-2. III. 289 B, III. 297 C; TI. 16. 

(3) Taisho No. 989: (-«) m • 

no . 991: 

No. 992: (—«) Am • 

No. 993: (—^) Atm • MMW&m 

Peking No. 334, No. 689 & No. 901: Hphags-pa sprin-chen-po. (the 64th cha= 
pter) 

No. 335, No. 690 & No. 900: Hphags-pa sprin-chen-po rlun-gi dkyil- 
hkhor-gyi lehu klu thams-cad-kyi snin-po shes-bya-ba theg- 
pa chen-pohi mdo. (the 65th chapter) 

(4) C. Bendall: The Megha-Sutra, JR AS. 1880, pp. 286~311. 

- 199 -- 





I. Sutra 


Pancavimsatika-prajna-paramita-hrd aya-dharani or 
Prajna-paramita-hr daya. 

(1) No. 21-11: Prajnaparamita-hrdaya. 

No. 196-8: do. 

No. 199-19: Pancavimsatika prajnaparamita-hrdaya-nama-dharani. 

No. 201-21: do. 

No. 202-84: Pancavimsatika prajnaparamita-hrdaya-dharani. 

No. 418-2: Pancavimsatika prajnaparamita-hrdaya-sutra (named dharani). 

No. 419-III-15: Pancavimsatika prajnaparamita-nama-dharani. 

No. 420-X-l: Prajnaparamita-hrdaya. 

No. 421-II-5: Pancavimsatika prajnaparamita-nama-dharani. 

No. 476—II—1: Prajnaparamita-hrdaya-sutra. 

(2) RAS. 79-V; Bodleian Library 63; TI. 22 (22); &&& 

(3) Taisho No. 250: (—*) li’Mifti 

No. 251: J3 • 

no . 252: (-&) 

no . 253 : (-m m • Mtmmmmm 

No. 254: (-» JS • 

No. 255: (-30 Jg • 

No. 257: (-« 35 • Miff 

Cf. No. 256: (-») 

Peking No. 160: Bcom-ldan-hdas-ma ses-rab-kyi pha-rol-tu phyin-pahi snin-po. 

(4) H. L. Feer: L’Essence de la Science Transcendante, en trois langues, tibetain, 

Sanskrit, mongol, Paris 1866. 

F. M. Muller & B. Nanjio: The Ancient Palm-Leaves, containing the Prajna¬ 
paramita-hrdaya-sutra and the Ushnisha-vijaya-dharani, Oxford 1884. 

P. L. Vaidya: Mahayana-sutra-samgraha pt. I, pp. 98—99. 


Pancavimsati-sahasrika prajna-paramita. 


(1) 

1 

2 

3 

4 


No. 234-11: Pancavimsatisahasrika bhagavati prajnaparamita, No. 235-11. 


Chapters 

Sarv’-akara-jnata-’dhikarah subhuti-parivartah prathama 

Anta-dvaya-visuddhi-parivarto nama dvitiya 

Sarvajnata-’dhikara-carya-visesa-parivartas trtiya 

Sarv’-akarabhisambodhadhikaras tathata-parivartas 
caturtha 


No. 234 No. 233 
-147b5 -176a6 

-225a4 -257bl 

-236al -268b7 

-325b4 -361b5 



5 

6 
7 


8 

( 2 ) 


( 3 ) 


(4) 



Pan~Pap 

Chapters 

Murdhabhisamayadhikara-siksa-parisuddhi-parivartah 

pancama 

No. 234 No. 233 
-402b7 -444al0 

Anupurvabhisamayadhikaro ’nukrama-siksa-parivartah 
sastha 

-409b3 -450b9 

Eka-ksanabhisamayadhikarah siksa-parisamapti- 
parivartah saptama 

-419b7 -463a3 

Dharma-kayadhikarah siksa-parivarto namastama 

-476b -526a4 


Bir. 183; P. 68-70, 71-73; C. 1628, 1629; M. A10 (p. 193); ASB. 10, 11. 
CAccording to E. Conze, a Ms. is preserved in the New Delhi Collection of 
Gilgit Mss., and 91 very short fragments, whose majority belongs to Dutt’s 
edition, pp. 5—14, are preserved in the Indikutasaya Copper Plaques in 
Sinhalese script of the 8th or 9th century. See E. Conze : The Prajnaparamita 
Literature, Indo-Iranian Monographs vol. VI, 1960, pp. 40—41J 
Taisho Cf. No. 221: (—+*£) MW • il^i 

Cf. No. 222: (+^) MW • 

Cf. No. 223: (H+T?^) qm • 

Cf. No. 220 (2). ^ 

Peking No. 5188: Ses-rab-kyi pha-rol-tu phyin-pa stoh-phrag-nKsu-lha-pa. 

Cf. No. 731: do. 

N.Dutt: The Pancavimsatisahasrikaprajnaparamita, Calcutta Oriental Series 
No. 28, London 1934. 


Papa-parimocana-nama-nirdesa. 


(1) 

No. 237, No. 238: with a vernacular commentary, 




No. 239: with a vernacular commentary, 


No. 240. 




Chapters 

No. 237 No. 238 

No. 239 

No. 240 

1 

Jata-karmanabhichedana-vidhi 

-2b6 

-5a5 

-5b7 

-2b4 

2 

Pravrajya-grahana-vidhi 

-5al 

-llb3 

-12al 

-4b2 

3 

Suci-nirdesa 

-6a 6 

-15b4 

-15b2 

— 

4 

Nitya-carana-vidhi 

-9al 

-23bl 

-22b5 

-8al 

5 

Maha-parajikayam suci-niyama 

— 

-30a2 

-28b2 

-10a4 

6 

Pinda-pradana-vidhi 

-18a6 

-49a4 

-45b2 

-16bl 

7 

Catur-varna-jati-vadha-parajika-vidhi 

-20b7 

-56a5 

-52a3 

-18b2 

8 

Vadha-parajika 

-22b7 

-59a5 

-55a2 

-20a6 

9 

Himsa-parajika 

-23bl 

-61a2 

-56b2 

-20b6 

10 

Patita-parajika 

— 

-62bl 

-57b5 

-21a5 


- 200 - 


- 201 









I. Sutra 


Pap^Pr 



Chapters 

No. 237 

No. 238 

No. 239 

No. 240' 

11 

Bhaksabhaksana-suci-nirdesa 

-25al 

-65a5 

-60a7 

-22a4 

12 

Guru-talpaka-nirdesa 

— 

-67b2 

-62a6 

-23a2 

13 

S uci-nir desa-vidhi 

-27a3 

-70a4 

-64b5 

-23b6 

14 

Vrata-nirdesa 

-27b3 

-72a2 

(-65b6) 

-24a6 

15 

Panca-gavya-visuddhi 

-28a3 

-73a5 

-66b7 

-24b5 

16 

Panca-gavya-sadhana 

— 

-74a4 

-67b3 

— 

End 

-28b6 

-75bl 

-68b3 

-25a6 


(2) C. 1276. 


Prajn a-paramita-ratna-guna-samcaya-gatha. 

(1) No. 246, No. 247 (Some words in the end are missed out.), No. 248. 


\ — / 

Chapters 

No. 246 

No. 247 

No. 248 

Obermiller’ 

edition 

1 

Bhagavatyam ratna-guna-samcaya- 
gathayam sarv’-akara-jnata-caryya- 
parivartto nama prathama 

-4a2 

-3b6 

-4b5 

17-17 

2 

Bha° sakra-parivartto nama dvitiya 

-5a4 

-4b6 

-6bl 

22-11 

3 

Bha° aprameya-guna-dharana-paramita- 
stupa-satkara-parivartto nama trtiya 

-6a2 

-5b2 

-7bl 

25-11 

4 

Bha° guna-parikirttana-parivartto nama 
caturtha 

-6b4 

-6a3 

-8al 

28-5 

5 

Bha° punya-paryaya-parivartto nama 
pamcama 

-7b3 

-6b6 

-9bl 

31-13 

6 

Bha° anumodana-parivartto nama 
sasthama 

-8b2 

-7b3 

-10b3 

35-1 

7 

Bha° niraya-parivartto nama saptama 

-9a3 

-8a4 

-llb2 

37-15 

8 

Bha° visuddha-parivartto namastama 

-9b3 

-8b2 

-12a2 

39-7 

9 

Bha° stuti-parivartto nama navama 

-9b5 

LO 

00 

-12a5 

40-5 

10 

Bha° dharani-parivartto nama dasama 

-10b5 

-9b2 

-13b2 

44-1 

11 

Bha° mara-karma-parivartto name(!)ka- 
dasama 

-llb4 

-10a7 

-15a5 

47-17* 

12 

Bha° loka-samdarsana-parivartto nama 
dvadasama 

-12bl 

-lla2 

-16a6 

51-5 

13 

Bha° acintya-parivartto nama trayoda= 
sama 

-12b4 

-lias 

-16b4 

52-3 

14 

Bha° aupagamya-parivartto nama 
caturdasama 

-13b3 

-libs 

-18al 

56-1 

15 

Bha° deva-parivartto nama pamcadasa- 
ma 

-202 — 

= -14a5 

-12a5 

-19al 

59-5> 



16 

Chapters 

Bha° tathata-parivartto nama sodasama 

No. 246 No. 247 

-14b5 -13al 

No. 248 

-19b4 

Obermiller’s 

edition 

61-13 

17 

Bha° avinivarttaniya-limg’-akara- 
parivartto nama saptadasama 

-15b2 

-13b5 

-20b3 

64-11 

18 

Bha° sunyata-parivartto namastadasa= 
ma 

-16bl 

-14a7 

-21b3 

67-15 

19 

Bha° gafiga-deva-bhagini-parivartto 
nam’aikanna(! )vimsatima 

-17bl 

-15a2 

-22b4 

71-1 

20 

Bha° upaya-kausalya-mimamsa- 
parivartto nama vimsatima 

-19b2 

-17al 

-25bl 

80-11 

21 

Bha° mara-karmo nam’aikavimsatN 
tama 

-20a4 

-17b2 

-26bl 

83-15 

22 

Bha° kalyana-mitra-parivartto nama 
dvavi(i)satima 

-21bl 

-18b2 

-28a3 

88-15 

23 

Bha° sakra-parivartto nama trayo- 
vimsatima 

-21b5 

-19al 

-28b4 

90-9 

24 

Bha° abhimana-parivartto nama 
caturvimsatima 

-22bl 

-19bl 

-29b2 

92-17 

25 

Bha° siksa-parivartto nama pamca- 
vimsatima 

-23a2 

-20al 

-30a5 

95-3 

26 

Bha° mayo’pama-parivartto nama 
sadvimsatima 

-23b4 

-20b3 

-31a6 

98-5 

27 

Bha° sara-parivartto nama (sa)pta 
vimsatitama 

-24a2 

-21a5 

-32b2 

101-15 

28 

Bha° avakirna-kusu(! )ma-parivartto 
namastavims atima 

-25a4 

-21b5 

-33bl 

104-9 

29 

Bha° anugama-parivartto nam’aiku(!)= 
natrimsatima 

-26b2 

-23al 

-35a5 

109-13 

30 

Bha° sada-prarudita-parivartto nama 
trimsatitama 

-28al 

-24a3 

-36b5 

114-19 

31 

Bha° dharmodgata-parivartto nam’ 
aikatrimsatitama 

-29b2 

-25a7 

-39a2 

121-11 

32 

Bha° parimdanama(!)-parivartto nama 
dvatrimsatima 

-30a3 

-25b3 

-39b5 

123-17 

(2) 

C. 1596; D-2. p.244 (Appendix A, 371). 





<3) 

Taisho No. 229: (H*) 

* • 



Peking No. 735: Hphags-pa ses-rab-kyi 

pha-rol-tu 

phyin-pa sdud-pa tshigs- 


su-b cad-pa. 


(4) E. Obermiller: Prajnaparamita-ratna-guna-samcaya-gatha, Bibliotheca Bud= 
dhica No. 29, 1937. Photomechanical reprint with a Sanskrit-Tibetan- 
English index by Edward Conze, Indo-Iranian Reprints V, 1960. 

- 203 - 



I. Sutra 


Ra~Sad 


Rastra-pala-pariprccha nama mahayana-sutra. 

(1) No. 319: Rastrapala-pariprccha nama mahayana-sutra. 

(2) Bir. 200; P. 106; C. 1586. 

(3) Taisho No. 310(18): Rt • mMW&m 

No. 321: <m&) 

Peking No. 760 (17): Hphags-pa yul-hkhor-skyon-gis shus-pa shes-bya-ba 
theg-pa chen-pohi mdo. 

(4) L. Finot: Rastrapalapariprccha sutra de Mahayana, Bibliotheca Buddhica 

No. 2, St.-Petersbourg 1901, rep. Indo-Iranian Reprints II, 1957. 

J. Ensink: The Question of Rastrapala, translated & annoted, Zwolle 1952. 
P. L. Vaidya: Mahayana-sutra-samgraha, pt. I, pp. 120^164. 


Sad-dharma-pundarika-sutra. 

Chapter: 

1 Nidana-parivarta 

2 Upaya-kausalya-parivarta 

3 Aupamya-parivarta 

4 Adhimuktika-parivarta 

5 Osadhi-parivarta 

6 Vyakarana-parivarta 

7 Purvayoga-parivarta 

8 Panca-bhiksu-sata-vyakarana-parivarta 

9 Ananda-rahulabhyam anyanam ca dvabhyam bhiksu-sahasrabhyam vyaka= 
rana-parivarta 

10 Dharma-bhanaka-parivarta 

11 Stupa-samdarsana-parivarta 

12 Utsaha-parivarta 

13 Sukha-vihara-pariyarta 

14 Bodhisattva-prthivi-vivar a-samudgama-parivarta 

15 TathagaF-ayus-pramana-parivarta 

16 Punya-paryaya-parivarta 

17 Anumodana-puny a-nirdesa-parivart a 

18 Sad-ayatana-visudhyanusamsa-parivarta {or Dharma-bhanakanusamsa-pa 0 ) 

19 Sada-paribhuta-parivarta 

20 Tathagat’arddhy-abhisamskara-parivarta 

21 Dharani-parivarta 



22 Bhaisajya-raja-purva-yogaparivarta 

23 Gadgada-svara-parivarta 

24 Samanta-mukha parivarta-namavalokitesvara-vikurvana-nirdesa 

25 Subha-vyuha-raja-purva-yoga-parivarta 

26 Samanta-bhadrotsahana-parivarta 
End 

(1) No. 102-1: Kirtivisayavadana-parikarma-katha (=Ch. 22 Bhaisajyaraja-purva- 
yoga-parivarta). 

No. 408: incomplete. 

No. 409: Saddharmapundarikam dharmaparyayam sutranta. 

No. 410: do. 

No. 411: do. 

No. 412: incomplete. 

No. 413: incomplete. 

No. 414: Saddharmapundariko dharmaparyayah sutranta. 

No. 415: Saddharmapundarikam nama dharmaparyayam sutranta. 


Ch. 

No. 102 No. 408 

No. 409 

No. 410 

No. 411 

No. 412 

No. 413 

No. 414 

No. 413 

1 


-12b2 

-13b5 

-21a4 

-12a3 

— 

-9a6 

-8al0 

2 

-20a6 

-25bl 

-26a3 

-41b2 

-22b5 

-23a2 

-17a4 

-15b4 

3 

-32b2 

-42al 

-41b3 

-67a3 

-36a5 

-37a5 

-27a5 

-24b2 

4 

-39a7 

-50b6 

-49b5 

-80b2 

-43a4 

— 

-32b2 

-29a7 

5 

-46a5 

-61a2 

-58a3 

-93b4 

-50b3 


-37b5 

-34bl 

6 

-49b6 

-65b6 

-62b2 

-100b4 

-54a5 

-57a5 

-40bl 

-37a2 

7 

-63b4 

-86a5 

-80a4 

-128al 

-69a3 

-72b3 

-51b4 

-46b7 

8 

-68b2 

-93b2 

-86a3 

-137a2 

-74a3 

-78a2 

-55a7 

-49b8 

9 

-71a4 

-98a4 

-89b2 

-141b6 

-77a2 

-81a4 

-57b2 

-51bl 

10 

-75b6 

-105a4 

-95a7 

-150a5 

-81b5 

-86b3 

-61a4 

-54a8 

11 

-85a6 

-120a4 

-107b2 

-168a5 

-92a3 

-97a2 

-68b7 

-60b2 

12 

-87 b3 

-124a3 

-110a7 

-172b4 

-94b2 

— 

-70b4 

-62al 

13 

-94al 

-136a2 

-118a2 

-185a5 

-lOlal 

-106b2 

-75b3 

-66b4 

14 

-100a6 

-146a2 

-125b6 

-196b3 

-107a4 

-113a5 

-80a6 

-71b5 

15 

-104b4 

-152a7 

-131a3 

-204b3 

-lllb3 

-118bl 

-83bl 

-75b8 

16 

-HOal 

-160b2 

-137b5 

-213b5 

-116b4 

-124a3 

-87 b2 

-80a4 

17 

-113al 

-165a3 

-141bl 

-219a2 

-119b3 

-127bl 

-89b5 

-82b8 

18 

-119b2 

-174b3 

-149a6 

-229b6 

-126a2 

-134bl 

-94a5 

-88bl 

19 

-122b7 

-180a6 

-154b7 

-236a2 

-129b3 

-138a5 

-97a2 

-91bl 

20 

— 

-185a2 

-158a5 

-240a5 

-132a5 

-141a5 

-99a3 

-93a9 


- 204 - 


- 205 - 



I. Sutra 


Ch. 

No. 102 

No. 408 

0 

- 4 \ 

O 

VO 

No. 410 

No. 411 

No. 412 No. 413 

No. 414 

No. 413 

21 


-127a6 

-189a4 

-161a4 

-244a6 

-134b4 - 

-100b7 

-94bll 

22 

l-9b9 

-133b4 

-201a3 

-170a3 

-256a6 

-142a2 - 

-106a3 

-99b6 

23 


to Nanjio’s 
ed. 435-11 

-209a6 

-176b4 

-264b6 to Nanjio’s - 

ed. 433-4 

-109a6 

-103bl 

24 



-216b7 

-181b7 

-271b5 

to Nanjio’s 
ed. 475-10 

-112b8 

-106b8 

25 



-224al 

-187b5 

-279bl 


-116a7 

-110b5 

26 



-229b4 

-192b2 

-285b4 

— 

-119a2 

-113bl 

End 



-231b 

-194a 

-288a 


-119b 

-114a 


{2) Bir. 207; M. B7 (p.203); C. 1032, 1324, 1682, 1683, 1684; RAS. 6; P. 138- 
139, 140-141; ASB. 12, 13; D-2. p.248-23; BM. 534 (p.225); Gilgit Ms. 

CFor the Mss. found in Central Asia, see the explanatory note (by A. 
Sanada) of the “Sanskrit Manuscripts of Saddharma-Pundarika , published 
by Indology Seminary, Kyoto University 19490 
<3) Taisho No. 262: tfp (-b®) ttX • tP 

No. 263: jE8c¥@. (+*) BS • SSsttlS 
No. 264: (- fc*) Ft • 

Cf. No. 265: (-*) 

Peking No. 781: Dam-pahi chos pad-ma dkar-po shes-bya-ba theg-pa chen- 
pohi mdo. 

(4) H. Kern and B. Nanjio: Saddharmapundarikasutram, Bibl. Buddh., 1908-12. 

U. Wogihara & C. Tsuchida: Saddharmapundarika-sutram, romanized and 
revised text of the Bibliotheca Buddhica Publication, Tokyo 1934-35. 

N. Dutt: Saddharmapundarikasutram, with N. D. Mironov’s Readings from 
Central Asian MSS., Bibliotheca Indica, work No. 276, Calcutta 1952. 

P. L. Vaidya: Saddharmapundarikasutram, Buddhist Sanskrit Texts-No. 6, 
Darbhanga 1960. 

E. Burnouf: Le Lotus de la Bonne Loi, traduit du Sanscrit, accompagne d’un 
commentaire et de vingt et un memoires relatifs au Buddhisme, Paris 1852 , 
rep. 1925 (Bibliotheque Orientale, Tom. IX-X). 

H. Kern: The Saddharmapuwdarika, or the Lotus of the True Law, SBE. vol. 

21, Oxford 1909. 

W. Baruch: Beitrage zum Saddharmapundarikasutra, Leiden 1938. 

N. Simonsson: Untersuchung des Saddharmapundarika, Indo-tibetische Stu- 
dien I. Uppsala 1957, pp. 13^22. 



Sad^Sam 


S amadhi-raja-mahayana-sutra or 

Sar va-dharma-svabhava-samata-vipancitat samadher yatha-labdham samadhi-rajam 
nam a mahayana-sutra. 

(1) No. 333-11: fragment. 

No. 424: Samadhirajam nama mahayana-sutra. 

No. 425: do. 

No. 426: do. 


Chapters 

1 Nidana-parivarta 

2 Salendra-raja-purva-yoga-parivarta 

3 Bhuta-buddha-guna-varna-prakasana-pari 0 

4 Buddhanusmrti-parivarta 

5 Ghosa-datta-parivarta 

6 Samadhi-parivarta 

7 Tri-ksanty-avatara-parivarta 

8 Abhava-samudgata-parivarta 

9 Gambhira-dharma-ksanti-parivarta 

10 Pura-pravesa-parivarta 

11 Sutra-dharana-parivarta 

12 Samadhy-anusiksana-parivarta 

13 Samadhi-niraesa-parivarta 

14 Smita-samdarsana-parivarta 

15 Smita-vyakarana-parivarta 

16 Purva-yoga-parivarta 

17 Bahu-buddha-nirhara-samadhi-mukha-pari° 

18 Samadhy-anuparindana-parivarta 

19 Acintya-buddha-dharma-nirdesa-parivarta 

20 Indra-ketu-dhvaja-raja-parivarta 

21 Purva-yoga-parivarta 

22 Tathagata-kaya-nirdesa-parivarta 

23 Tathagatacintya-nirdesa-parivarta 

24 Pratisamvida-’vatara-parivarta 

25 Anumodana-parivarta 

26 Dananusamsa-parivarta 

27 Sila-nirdesa-parivarta 

28 Dasanusamsa-parivarta 


No. 333 No. 424 

No. 423 

No. 426 

-9a7 

-llb5 

-9b7 

-llbl 

-14b6 

-13a3 

-13b8 

-18a4 

-16b3 

-15b6 

-20b6 

-19a7 

-20a5 

-26a4 

-24b2 

-22a3 

-28bl 

-26b7 

-24b4 

-31b2 

-30a5 

-27a6 

-34b2 

-33b4 

-32a7 

-40b3 

-39b7 

-44bl 

-54b4 

-54b3 

-48bl 

-59b3 

-59b6 

-50a2 

-61b3 

-62a3 

-51b7 

-63b6 

-63b6 

-57a3 

-70a3 

-70b4 

-58a3 

-71a5 

-71b7 

-60a4 

-73b6 

-74b5 

-72a4 

-87b3 

-85b3 

-75al 

-90b3 

-93a3 

-78a4 

-94a5 

-97a2 

-79b4 

-96a4 

-99a3 

-82al 

-98b5 

-101b6 

-85al 

-102b6 

-105b5 

-92a5 

-110a4 

-115a7 

-95b2 

-113b5 

-119a7 

-96b7 

-115a5 

-121a4 

ID 

cr 

05 

-116a5 

-122a6 

-98a6 

-116b6 

-123al 

-104b6 

-124a4 

-131b6 


-207- 







I. Sutra 


Sam^Sar 


Chapters 

29 Tejo-guna-raja-parivarta 

30 Anusamsa-parivarta 

31 Sarva-dharma-svabhava-nirdesa-parivarta 

32 Sutra-dharananusamsa-parivarta 

33 Ksema-datta-parivarta 

34 Jnanavati-parivarta 

35 Supuspa-candra-parivarta 

36 Sila-skandha-nirdesa-parivarta 

37 Yasah-parivarta 

38 Kaya-van-manah-samvara-parivarta 


Ckaya^ 

CvacO 


39 Pada-parivarta 
End 

2) Bir. 211; P. 143, 144-145, 146; C. 916, 1481; RAS. 4; 


No. 555 No. 424 

No. 425 No. 426 

-112al 

-132a5 -141al 

-113a2 

-133bl -142a6 

-115a7 

-136a5 -145b2 

-87b2 -128a7 

-151a2 -162b3 

-133b2 

-159b4 -169a3 

-139b2 

-163b3 -177al 

-107a3 -157b7 

-184b4 -199b5 

-110a5 -162b5 

-190a5 -206a2 

-114b2 -168a6 

-197al -214al 

-175b3] 

| 

-120a5 -177b7 

r 

j -179b3, 

1 -211al -229a2 

-189a2 

-222a6 -240a5 

-190b 

-223b5 -242b6 

RAS. 4; D-2. III. 359 E, III. 279; 


M. B3 (p. 207). 

(3) Taisho No. 639: (+#) Hm • WSSiil^lS 

Cf. No. 640: fsMgHlfcSS (—«) S* • 

Cf. No. 641: (-*) 

Peking No. 795: Hphags-pa chos thams-cad-kyi ran-bshin mnam-pa-nid rnam- 
par spros-pa tin-ne-hdsin-gyi rgyal-po shes-bya-ba theg-pa 
chen-pohi mdo. 

(4) Ch. Das & Harimohan Vidyabhushan: Samadhiraja-Sutram, Calcutta 1896. 

N. Dutt: Samadhirajasutram, Gilgit Manuscripts vol. II, Calcutta 1941-54. 

P. L. Vaidya: Samadhirajasutram, Buddhist Sanskrit Texts-No. 2, Darbhanga 


1961. 

C. Regamey: Three Chapters from the Samadhirajasutra. Towarzystwo 
Naukowe Warszawskie. Rozprawy Komisji Orientalistycznej (The Warsaw 
Society of Sciences and Letters. Publications of the Oriental Commission) 
Nr. 1, Warsaw 1938. 







Sapta-satika prajna-paramita. 

(1) No. 416-1, No. 417, No. 418-1, No. 419-1, No. 420-1-1, No. 421-1-1. 

(2) Bir. 222; ASB. 15; C. 868; Kyoto Univ. 

(3) Taisho No. 220 (7): ***«»*(*W«) iS-ti# * • 


No. 232 (7): (-*) m • ftRMllS 

No. 233: (-*) fg • «««» 

No. 310 (46): £$:tfcl£^#igra+* * • ftKIMI® 

Peking No. 737 & No. 760 (46): Hphags-pa ses-rab-kyi pha-rol-tu phyin-pa 
bdun-brgya-pa shes-bya-ba theg-pa chen-pohi mdo. 

(4) G. Tucci: Saptasatika-Prajnaparamita, Roma 1923. 

Jiryo Masuda: Saptasatika-Prajnaparamita, Text & the Hsiian Chwang 
Chinese Version with notes, VI-VII part II, Tokyo 1930). 

P. L. Vaidya: Mahayana-sutra-samgraha, pt. I, pp. 340~351. 


Sarva-tathagatosnisa-sitata-patra ’ parajita maha-pratyangira. 

(1) C Group 11 

No. 443: Sarvatathagatosnisasitatapatra ’parajita mahapratyangira. 

No. 445: do. 

C Group 21 

No. 193-6: Sarvatathagatosnisasitatapatra namaparajita pratyangira maha¬ 
vidyarajhi. 

No. 196-31: Sarva° namaparajita mahapratyangira mahavidyarajhi. 

No. 199-1-a: Sarva 0 namaparajita mahapratyangira mahavidyarajhi. 

No. 201-12: Sarva° namaparajita mahapratyangira nama dharani vidyarajni. 
No. 419-III-58: Sarva° namaparajita pratyangira mahavidyarajhi. 

No. 421-IV: Sarva° namaparajita pratyangira mahavidyarajhi. 

No. 440: Sarva 0 namaparajita pratyangira mahavidyarajhi. 

No. 441-1: Sarva 0 namaparajita vidyarajni mahapratyangira. 

No. 442: Sarva 0 namaparajita mahavidyarajhi. 

No. 444: Sarva 0 namaparajita mahapratyangira nama dharani vidyarajni. 
No. 476-VIII: incomplete. 

C Group 31 

No. 418-129: Sarva 0 namaparajita mahapratyangira vidyarajni. 

(2) C. 1348,1358, C1485-7D; ASB. 46; M.B46 (p.227); Bir. 226; P. 75; RAS. C61J, 
77; TI. 22 (28). 

(3) C Group 21 

Taisho No. 944 A, B: (—&) M • 

No. 976: (—^0 % • WEi 

no. 977 : (-« it • 

Peking No. 202 & No. 610: Hphags-pa de-bshin-gsegs-pa thams-cad-kyi gtsug- 


- 208 - 


-- 209 - 



I. Sutra 


tor-nas byun-ba gdugs-dkar-mo-can shes-bya-ba gshan-gyis 
mi-thub-ma phyir-zlog-pahi rig-snags-kyi rgyal-mo chen-mo. 
(4) A. F. R. Hoernle: The unknown languages of Eastern Turkestan, JRAS. 1911, 
pp. 447—77. 

A. F. R. Hoernle: Manuscript Remains of Buddhist Literature, pp. 52—57. 

S. Malov: Sitatapatra-dharani dans la redaction ouigoure, en Russe. CR. de 
l’Acad. des Sciences de l’URSS., 1930, pp. 88—94. 

PSJiMHE Xit 2-1, (Hgfq 10 ^), pp. 41-62. 

Sata-sahasrika prajna-paramita. 

(1) No. 382: Satasahasri prajnaparamita. 

-A. prathama-khanda -B. dvitiya-khanda 

-C. trtiya-khanda -D. caturtha-khanda 

No. 383: Satasahasri prajnaparamita (dvitiya-khanda). 

No. 384: Satasahasri prajnaparamita (trtiya-khanda). 

(2) M.A1-A4 (p.177); C. 1627, 1630, 1631, 1632, 1633; Bir. 230; P. 116-131; RAS 
63 ; New Delhi; A palm Ms., possessed by T. Yamamoto, though many leaves 
are missed out, is preserved in Kyushu University, Fukuoka, Japan. 

(3) Taisho No. 220 (1): B • 

Peking No. 730: Ses-rab-kyi pha-rol-tu phyin-pa ston-phrag-brgya-pa. 

(4) Pratapacandra Ghosa: Satasahasrika-prajhaparamita, a theological and 

philosophical discourse of Buddha with his disciples (in a hundred-thousand 
stanzas), Bibliotheca Indica, work No. 153, Calcutta 1902-14 (incomplete). 
Cf. E. Conze: The Prajnaparamita Literature, Indo-Iranian Monographs VI, 
London 1960. 

Sukhavati-vyuha-mahayana-sutra. 

(1) No. 467: Sukhavativyuhe sukhavati-bhuvanaksetra-prasamsa (being a part of 

the sutra, Muller and Nanjio’s edition § 11—§ 31). 

No. 468: Amitabhasya parivartah sukhavativyuha-mahayana-sutra. 

No. 469: Amitabhasya tathagatasya sukhavativyuha-mahayana-sutra. 

No. 470: Amitabhasya sukhavativyuha nama mahayana-sutra. 

No. 471: Amitabhasya sukhavativyuha nama mahayana-sutra. 

No. 472: Amitabhasya sukhavativyuha nama mahayana-sutra. 

(2) Bir. 248; P. 153; C. 1368; RAS. 20; M.B20 (p.236); TI. 17; Bodleian Libra¬ 


210 


Sar~Sn 


ry; Kyoto Univ. 

(3) Taisho No. 310(5): B • 

No. 360: fitfe«»(z:^) WH • Mif mm 

No. 361: (ffl® • ^1111 

No. 362: (-« 

No. 363: 

Cf. No. 364: (n» 

Peking No. 760 (5): Hphags-pa hod-dpag-med-kyi bkod-pa shes-bya-ba theg-pa 
chen-pohi mdo. 

(4) F. Max Muller & B. Nanjio: SukhavatiVyuha, Description of Sukhavati, the 

Land of Bliss, Anecdota Oxoniensia. Aryan Series, vol. I, part II, 1883. 

F. Max Muller: Buddhist Mahayana Sutras, SBE. vol. 49 (part II). 

P. L. Vaidya: Mahayana-sutra-samgraha, pt. I, BTS. No. 17, pp. 221—253. 

bs^36^#js. 

Suvarna-prabhasottama-sutrendra-raja. 

(1) No. 481: Suvarnaprabhasottamasutrendraraja. 

No. 482: do. 

No. 483: do. 



Chapters 

No. 481 

No. 482 

No. 482 

I 

Nidana-parivarta 

-4a3 

-3a3 

-3b5 


Tathagat’-ayuh-pramana-nirdesa-parivarta 

-12a4 

1 

CO 

cr 

CO 

-llaa 

3 

Svapna-parivarta 

-13a4 

-9a6 

-12a2 

4 

Desana-parivarta 

-23al 

-16a6 

-21bS 

5 

Kamah-akaro nama sarva-tathagata-stava-parivarta 

-27al 

-19al 

-25b3 

6 

Sunyata-parivarta 

-30a5 

-21 a6 

-28b4 

7 

Catur-maharaja-parivarta 

-59a4 

-32a6 

-56b5 

8 

Sarasvati-devi-parivarta 

-64a5 

-46a5 

-61b5 

9 

Sri-mahadevi-parivarta 

-68a3 

-49al 

-65a5 

10 

Sarva-buddha-bodhisattva-nama-samdharani-pari° 

-68b4 

-49 a6 

-66al 

11 

Drdha-prthivi-devata-parivarta 

-74a4 

-53a7 

-71 a5 

12 

Samjaya-parivarta 

-76b5 

-55a7 

-74al 

13 

Devendra-samayam nama rajasastra-parivarta 

-83a5 

-59b7 

-80a2 

14 

Susambhava-parivarta 

-87 a l 

-62b3 

-83a5 

15 

Yaks’-asrayo nama raksa-parivarta 

-93a5 

-67b2 

-86b4 

16 

Dasa-devaputra-sahasra-vyakarana-parivarta 

-97b5 

-70b4 

-92b2; 


211 



I. Sutra 



Chapters 

No. 481 

No. 482 

No. 483 

17 

Vyadhi-prasamana-parivarta 

-103a3 

-74a 7 

-97a2 

18 

Jalavahanasya dasamatsya-vaineya-parivarta 

-115a4 

-84a4 

-107a3 

19 

Vyaghri-parivarta 

-132al 

— 

-121b2 

20 

Sarva-tathagata-stava-parivarta 

-134a4 

— 

-123b3 

End 

-135b5 

-96b6 

-125a4 

(2) 

M.B9 (p.241); Bir. 253; D-2. III. 282; RAS. 8 

; C. 875, 1342; P. 

157, 158; 


TI. 20, 24; Hoernle Mss. 143a. 


(3) Taisho No. 663: (M) « • mMWM 

no. 664: (Am m-mik&mmmm 

No. 665: (+® Jg • 

Peking No. 175: Hphags-pa gser hod dam-pa mdo-sdehi dban-pohi rgyal-po 
shes-bya-ba theg-pa chen-pohi mdo. 

No. 176: do. 

(4 ) Sarat Chandra Das & Chandra Sastri: Suvarnaprabhasasutra, Buddhist Text 
Society of India, Calcutta 1898. 

H. Idzumi: The Suvarnaprabhasa Sutra. A Mahayana Text called “the Golden 
Splendour ”, the Eastern Buddhist Society, Kyoto 1931. 

A. F. R. Hoernle: Manuscript Remains of Buddhist Literature, pp. 108—116. 

J. Nobel: Suvarnaprabhasottamasutra. Das Goldglanz-Sutra. Ein Sanskrit* 
Text des Mahayana-Buddhismus. Mach den Handschriften und mit Hilfe 
der tibetischen und chinesischen Ubertragungen, Leipzig 1937. 

Svalpaksara bhagavati prajna-paramita (sata nama) (dharani). 

(1) No. 418-3 (fols. 43 a 6-46 a 6). 

No. 419-III-150 (fols. 289 b 1-292 a 5). 

No. 420-XI-4 (fols. 8 a 4—10 b 5). 

(3) Taisho No. 258: 

Peking No. 159: Hphags-pa ses-rab-kyi pha-rol-tu phyin-pa yi-ge nufi-nu shes- 
bya-bahi theg-pa chen-pohi mdo. 

Tri-skandhaka. 

(1) No. 420-VIII-2 (fols. 8 a 6-10 b 6). 

(2) D-2. p. 244-178 (Triskandhakadharani). 


-212 


II. AVADANA 


Asokavadana-mala. 

(1) No. 34: Chapter 3 only. 

No. 35: incomplete. 

No. 36: Chapters 22, 23, 24 and 25. 

No. 37: complete. 

No. 55: Chapter 10 only. 

No. 130: Chapter 8 only. 

No. 131: Chapter 8 only. 

No. 132: Chapter 8 only. 

Chapters No. 34 No. 33 No. 36 No. 37 No. 33 No. 130 No. 131 No. 132 


1 

Upaguptasokaraja= 

vadana 

lbl- 

-8a3 

2 

Upaguptavadana 

-26a6 

3 

Asokadamana vadana 

lb- 

675 -60a3 

4 

Asokanrpatipamsupra= 
danavadana 

-67al 

5 

Kunalavadana 

-79bl3 

6 

Vitasokavadana 

-97a7 

7 

Triratnabhajananusa= 

msavadana 

-101bl3 

8 

Caityavratanusamsa= 

vadana 


9 

Bodhicaryavataranu= 

samsavadana 

-131II b3 
[some missing] 

10 

Ahoratravratacaitya- 
sevanusamsa vadana 


11 

Saptakumarikavadana 


12 

Bhavalubdhakavadana 

-140a8 

13 

Punyarasy-avadana 

-143b3 

14 

Sresthimahajanava 0 

-150a3 

15 

Divyannapradanava 0 

-156bll 

16 

V algusvara vadana 

-162a5 

17 

Jamvalavadana 

-168a9 


lbl- 

-9bll 

-32b9 

- 75 bll 

-83b3 

-98a4 

-119al0 

-125a4 

lb— la— la— 
-150a4 29a 28b 36b 

-183b2 

lb— 

-196a9 16a 

-209a4 

-218a3 

-221b3 

-228a3 

-235al0 

-241a4 

-247b2 


213- 


II. Avadana 


Chapters No. 34 No. 33 No. 36 No. 3/ No. 33 No. 130 No. 131 No. 132 

18 Hamsavadana -172bl3 -252b9 

19 Mallapatakavadana -179b8 -260a2 

20 Gargarasthavadana -188a5 -268b9 

21 Rastrapalavadana -196a2 -277a6 

„ lal- 

22 Sakracyavanavadana - 202 a 5 - 8 b 7 -284al 

23 Punyasenavadana -207bl3 -16a7 -290a8 

24 Bhavasarmavadana -212bll - 22 b 2 -295b9 

25 Madhurasvaravadana -220a3 -31a9 -303b6 

26 Padmakavadana -226a5 -310all 

27 Durgatiparisodhanadha= -237bll -322b 

ranlmandala-parivarta 

(2) Bir. 24; M. B 3 (p. 6 ); ASB. 25; C. 1482. 

(3) Cf. Taisho No. 2042: |STW3M (-t^) W 

No. 2043: pspfr 3 E& (+«) 

Cf. Peking No. 5646: Ku-na-lahi rtogs-pa brjod-pa (Kunalavadana). 

No. 5648: Gshon-nu-ma bdun-gyi rtogs-pa brjod-pa. 

Astami-vr ata-mahatmy a-kusavadana (= Vir a-kusavadana). 

(1) No. 42. 

(2) C. 1538; M. B 16 (p. 274); P. 114. 

Asvaghosavadana (Vasurndhara-devi-vrata-sampu rna-°) or 
Vasumdhara-vrata-purva-murtya-mandar-agata-katha or 
Vasumdhara-vrata-purva-mandar-agata-surya-prabha-katha or 
Purva-sri-vasumdhara-devi-vrata-sampurnasvaghosa-nandi-m ukhavadana. 

(1) No. 38: Vasumdharavrata-purvamurtyamandalagatakatha asvaghosavadana 
(A little different from No. 189-III). 

No. 39-1: do. 

No. 40: Purvasrlvasudhara-devlvrata-sampurnam asvaghosa-nandimukho ava°. 
No. 41: with a vernacular commentary. 

No. 189—III: Purvasrivasumdhara-devlvrata-sampurnnah asvaghosavadana. 

No. 195-11: Purvasrivasudhara-devivrata-sampurnah asvaghoso nandimukho 
avadana (some parts only). 

No. 276-21: (pp. 45-3~69-end), end-part missing. 


214 — 


As~Av 


No. 360: Vasudharavratapurvamandalagatasuryaprabha-katha. 

No. 420-XVI-5 (20 b 4~27 b): Asvaghosavadana (a part of-), ( = No. 189-III 
57 b 2~68 a 2 .). 

(2) Cf. C. 1357, 1486, 1533; RAS. 14; TI. 14-1. 

Avadana-ratna-mala or 
Ratnavadana-mala or 
Ratna-mala-Vadana-katha. 

(1) No. 25: Chapters 1 ~ 5 . 

No. 26-1, II, III: Chapters 20, 26 and fragment of Chapter 20. 

No. 27: Chapters 1~27 and Chapter 34 . 

No. 110 : Chapter 1 . 

No. 124: Chapter 3. 

No. 170 (fols. 259^267): Chapter 25. cf. Divyavadana. 

No. 316: 24 stories (Ch. 8 is named Devaputraprasnottaravadana unlike others.). 
No. 317: 24 stories (Ch. 8 is named Devataprasnottaravadana unlike others.). 
No. 365: Chapter 17. 

No. 477-1: Chapter 32. 

No. 491 (fols. 30~33): Chapter 4 (6 lines of the last part only), Chapter 5 
and Chapter 6 (6 lines of the first part only). 

No. 507: Chapter 10. 



/Name of the\ 

Avadanaratna- 

Ratnamalava= 

Not 


\text given / 

mala 


dana(-katha) 

given 


Chapters 

No. 23 

No. 27 

No. 316 

No. 31y 


1 

Kausidyaviryotsahanavadana 

-8b3 

-lla7 

-12a3 

-llb7 

No. no 

2 

Snatavadana 

-15b6 

- 21 al 

- 22 a 2 

-22a5 


3 

Cakravadana 

-23a7 

-30a3 

-33b4 

-32b7 

No. 124 

4 

Pretikavadana 

-30a2 

-38a6 

-43b7 

-42b3 

No. 491 

5 

Salapuspavadana 

-33a7 

-42a7 

-48b3 

-47b3 

No. 491 

6 

Sukarikavadana 


-47a2 

-54a4 

-53a3 

No. 491 

7 

Vapusmatkumaravadana 


-52b4 

-61a5 

-59b7 


8 

Devatapariprccha-sutra 


-55b4 

-65b3 

-64b2 


9 

Suklavadana 


-63b5 

-76a4 

-74b7 


10 

Hiranyapany-avadana 


-72b4 

-87a6 

-85b7 

No. 30/ 

11 

Hastakavadana 


-79a7 

-96al 

-94a7 


12 

Sarthavahavadana 


-91a6 

-lllb5 

-HOal 


13 

Prasantakarunavadana 


-105a7 

-127b3 

-125b2 



-215 



II. Avadana 


Av 



Chapters 

No. 23 No. 27 

p 

Qn 

No. 317 

14 

Dasasiravadana 

-117b5 

-141b6 (see below.) 

15 

Pretikavadana 

-122a7 

-146b2 

-143a2 

16 

Kanakavarnavadana 

-129a3 

-153a3 

-150b2 

17 

V astr apr adanavadana 

-137a6 

-163al 

-161a5 

18 

Balavatkumaravadana 

-142b5 

-170b5 

-169b3 


No. 363 


19 Somavadana 


-150a7 (see below.) (see below.) 


20 

Tripitavadana 

-157b7 

ff 

// 

No. 26-I, III 

21 

Lekuncikavadana 

-164b8 

r/ 

// 


22 

Panditavadana 

-172b6 

// 

// 


23 

Hastakavadana 

first 

part only 

// 

n 


24 

Sarvarthasiddhikumaravadana 

-193a6 

n 

rr 


25 

Nandavadana 

-202b5 

-219b2 

(Ch. 24) 

-192a2 

(Ch. 20) 

No. 170 

26 

Dharamukhavajrapanigopala= 

kaluddhakadamanavadana 

-210a6 



No. 26-II. 

27 

Stupavadana 

-215b2 





28 Nagakumaravadana* 

29 Karsakasvastikabrahmana* 

30 Yasoraja* 

31 Mahakasyapa* 

32 Vidura*(Sudhana ?) 

33 Kaineyaka* 

34 Sucandravadana 
[Chapter-names marked * are taken 


No. 477- 1 . 


-257a5 

from H. L. Feer’s 

Avadanasataka, introduction.] 


No. 3161 


No. 317'. 


19 

Vadikavadana 

-181b3 

20 

Gandharvikavadana 

-191b3 

21 

22 

Pancavarsikavadana 

(wanting) 

-199a6 

23 

Nirmalavadana 

-209bl 

14 

Pancavarsikavadana 

-138a2 ( =No. 316 , Ch. 21 .) 

19 

Supriyavadana 

-180bl 

21 

Vidyannabhojana 

-199a6 

22 

Padmavadana 

-205a4 

23 

Dharmapalavadana 

-216a7 

24 

Balavacchresthidarakavadana 

-223b7 


(2) Bir. 27; P. 104-105; C. 1592, 1615-1, 1620; M.B11 (p. 197); Kyoto Univ. 

(3) Cf. Taisho No. 200: (+#) £ • 3CWM 

No. 203 : mmMM(+m 

(4) Kanga Takahata: Ratnamalavadana. A garland of Precious Gems or a col= 

lection of edifying tales, told in a metrical form, belonging to the Maha= 
yana. Oriental Library Series D vol. 3, The Toyo Bunko, Tokyo 1954. 

H. L. Feer: Ann. Musee Guimet, XVIII, 1891. 

H. L. Feer: Le Livre des Cent Legendes, JA. 1879. 
lilt: MlBfcoV't, 0WSM V., 1933. 

Ratnavadanamala fcoY'T, vol. 39-4. 

Avadana-sataka. 

(1) No. 28: complete. 

No. 171 (fols. 51a~57a6, 315a~318b6): Chapter 35 and Chapter 36. 

No. 380-V (fols. 44~69): Chapter 35 Maitrakanyakavadana and Chapter 36 
Sasakavadana. 



Chapters 

No. 28 


Chapters 

No. 28 

1 

Purnabhadra 

-5a5 

19 

Divyabhojana 

-64b7 

2 

Yasovati 

-8a4 

20 

Candanama(!) 

-66a5 

3 

Kusida 

-13b6 

21 

Padma 

-68b5 

4 

Sarthavaha 

-16b5 

22 

Cakra 

-71b4 

5 

Vadika 

-21a3 

23 

Dasasiras 

-74a4 

6 

Padma 

-24a2 

24 

Suksmatva(!) 

-76b7 

7 

Pancala 

-26b6 

25 

Sitaprabha 

-79a6 

8 

Dhumaka 

-30b6 

26 

Navika 

-82al 

9 

Rajaka 

-34b2 

27 

Gandhamadana 

-84a5 

10 

Navika 

-36a7 

28 

Nirmala 

-86b5 

11 

Stambha 

-38b2 

29 

Valgura 

-89a4 

12 

Svanta(!) 

-41b6 

30 

Padma 

-91b3 

13 

Candra 

-44b5 

31 

Kavada 

-93b7 

14 

Pratiharya 

-47b5 

32 

Dharmapala 

-95 b5 

15 

Pancavarsika 

-50b6 

33 

Sivi 

-98a3 

16 

Stuti 

-55b7 

34 

Surupa 

-lOObl 

17 

Varada 

-58bl 

35 

Maitrakanyaka 

-107a5 

18 

Kasikavastra 

-61a3 


(No. 171 , 

No. 380- V ) 




II. Avadana 



Chapters 

No. 28 


Chapters 

No. 28 

36 

Sasaka 

-110b4 

68 

Surya 

-195b6 


(No. 171, No. 380-V) 

69 

Mallapataka 

-198a5 

37 

DharmagavesI 

-115a4 

70 

(Suprabha ?) 

(-198bl?> 

38 

Anathapinda 

-117a3 

71 

Supriya 

-205a5 

39 

Subhadra 

-122b2 

72 

Sukla 

-208a4 

40 

Gudasala 

-124b6 

73 

Soma 

-211a4 

41 

Bhakta 

-126a5 

74 

Kuvala 

-215al 

42 

Paniya 

-127b5 

75 

Kasika 

-217b4 

43 

Parvataghata 

-129b2 

76 

Muktika 

-220bS 

44 

Maudgalyayana 

-132al 

77 

Kamcangala 

-222b7 

45 

Uttara 

-134b3 

78 

? 

(224?) 

46 

Jatyandha 

-136b2 

79 

Ksema 

-226b2 

47 

SresthI 

-138a6 

80 

Virupa 

-230a4 

48 

Putraka 

-140b7 

81 

Samudra 

-233a7 

49 

Jambala 

-145b7 

82 

Sumanas 

-235b6 

50 

Krsnasarpa 

-149a3 

83 

Hiranyapani 

-239bl 

51 

Candra 

-152bl 

84 

Tripita 

-242a6 

52 

Salapuspa 

-154b7 

85 

Yasomitra 

-245b3 

53 

Srimati 

-157b8 

86 

Aupapaduka 

-250b6 

54 

Vastradanakatha 

-160a4 

87 

Sobhita 

-253bl 

55 

Sukha(!) 

-163b5 

88 

Kapphina 

-258b2' 

56 

Duta 

-166b5 

89 

Bhadrika 

-262a3 

57 

Mahisa 

-169b5 

90 

Rastrapala 

-266a6 

58 

Uposadha 

-172bl 

91 

Subhuti 

-269a7 

59 

Hamsa 

-174b3 

92 

Sthaviraka 

-275b6 

60 

Suvarna 

-177a7 

93 

Hastaka 

-278a7 

61 

Sugandhi 

-179b4 

94 

Lekuncika 

-282b3- 

62 

Vapusmat 

-182al 

95 

Samsara 

-285a4 

63 

Balavat 

-184a3 

96 

Guptika 

-288b? 

64 

Priya 

-186bl 

97 

Virupa 

-291a7 

65 

Padmaksa 

-189a2 

98 

Gangika 

-295a6- 

66 

Indubhisvara(i) 

-191a4 

99 

Dirghanakha 

-300a5* 

67 

Putra 

-193a7 

100 

Samgiti 

-303a?/ 

(2) 

C. 1386, 1611, 1680-11; 

Bir. 29; P.9-10; 

M.B6 (p. 17); D-2. III. 299 A. 

(3) 

Taisho No. 200: MM 

WiiM (+^) ^ • 

Xifi 

1 



Peking No. 1012: Gan 

■po-la sogs-pahi rtogs-pa brjod-pa brgya-pa. 



218- 


Av~Bh 


{4) J. S. Speyer: Avadanagataka, a century of edifying tales belonging to the 
Hinayana, Bibliotheca Buddhica, 2 vols., St.-Pet., 1906-1909. Photomecha= 
nical Reprint 1958. (Indo-Iranian Reprints III). 

P. L. Vaidya: Avadana-sataka, Buddhist Sanskrit Texts-No. 19, Darbhanga 
1958. 

H. L. Feer: Avadana-sataka traduites du Sanscrit, Ann. Musee Guimet, tom. 
XVIII, Paris 1891. 


Bhadra-kalpavadana (Asokopagupta-samvade 0 ). 

(1) No. 171 (79 b 1~113 b 3): Ch. 8 CCh. 32 Supriyasarthavaha 0 , cf. DivyavadanaJ 
No. 265-a: Ch. 1. Brahmadistutikrtam svapurapratyagama-prasthana. 

-b: Ch. 30. Sudhanakimnarl-jatakavadana (last leaf only). 

-c: Ch. 31. Kusasamdarsana-parivartta. 

No. 266-1. complete. 

No. 267: Chapters 1~34. 

No. 479: Ch. 32. Supriyasarthavahajanma-parivartta. 

Chapters No. 266 No. 267 


Chapters No. 261 

1 Brahmadistutikrtam -8b6 

svapurapratyagamaprasthana 

2 Yasodhar agar bhasamdhar an a -15b7 

3 Devadattakamalobhonmattabhuta -22b4 

4 Gopatirthapravarttana -35a5 

5 Gopapratyagamana -38bll 

6 Gopagnipatana -45a3 

7 Gopabhrgupatana -50al 

8 Yasodhar ay a guruvinya yasahprakasana -53al 

9 Yasodharayah putrajanana -59b3 

10 Trimsahkostikapravrajyacarana- -61al 


parivartta 

11 Trimsadyayajukapravrajyacarana -62al 

12 Maitrayanlputrapravrajyacarana- -64b3 

parivartta 

13 Nalakamunicaryavratacarana-parivartta -71b7 

14 Sabhikasaugatasasanapravrajyavrata- -77a5 

carana-parivartta 

15 Yasodavadana -84b9 

16 Divodasaprabodhanakarsaka- -95bl 

pravrajyavratacarana 


-17a6 No. 265 -a (lal~9b6) 


-107a6 


-61al4 -125a7 


-62all -127b2 


-77a5 -161b6 


-95bl0 -206a2 


219- 




II. 

Avadana 

Chapters 

No. 266 No. 267 


17 

Gahgeyanavikapravrajyavratacarana 

-98al2 -211b6 


18 

Sthulavilvaditrayodasasata- 

pravrajyavratacarana 

-104a6 -224a6 


19 

Saptasatamaharsisamuddharana- 

sujatadipravrajyacarana 

-105al4 -227a2 


20 

Bimbisaranaradhipasamagama- 

parivartta 

-112a9 -241b2 


21 

Sapancasataparivarasaliputramaha- 

maudgalyayanadirghanakhapravrajya- 

samvaranucarana-parivartta 

-119al0 -252a9 


22 

Anandapravrajyacarana- 

jetavanaviharanirmiti 

-121bl0 -255a7 


23 

Kasyapapravrajyavratacarana 

-127bl3 -261b3 


24 

Naradattadyarsiganapravrajyacarana 

-134a7 -269bl 


25 

Udayichandakapravrajyasamvarana- 

carananirmantramudacarat-parivartta 

-139b4 -276al 


26 

Pitaputrasamagama-parivartta 

-149al3 -287b9 


27 

Rahulabhadrabhavaprasamsari- 

prabodhana 

-157b4 -298b6 


28 

Yasodhararahulabhadrakarmavipaka- 

parivartta 

-162al2 -305b6 


29 

Maitrakanyakavadana 

-169a7 -316a2 


30 

Sudhanakimnari-jatakavadana- 

parivartta 

-180b3 -333a4 No. 265-b 

(Ial~la4) 

(last leaf only) 

31 

Kusamdarsana-parivartta 

-222al3 -386b3 No. 265 -c 

(Ia4~53b2) 

32 

Supriyasarthavaha-jataka-parivartta 

-241b2 -422b3 No. 171 (79bl—113b3) 

No. 479 (lbl~65a5) 

33 

Matrposahasti-jataka-parivartta 

-247a3 -428b8 


34 

Ekasrhgamuninalinikasyapakanyajata- 

parivartta 

-251al2 -434bl 


35 

Saudasoddharane sutasoma-jataka 

-265bl3 -454b9 


36 

Sundaranandadipancasatasakyakuma= 

rapravrajyavratasamcarana 

-270al2 


37 

Sakalanandajanmarahulabhadra- 

pravrajyacarana 

-275bl0 


38 

Sambuddhamatra-parivartta 

-281b7 


39 

2) 

Sakalanandabhisekasuddhodana- 

tapovanabhigamana-parivartta 

Bir. 38; C. 1411; M. B40 (p. 42). 

-284bl3 


4) 

Serge d’ Oldenburg: Bhadrakalpavadana, 

, Jatakamala, St.-Pet. 1894. 


Bh~Bu 


Budd ha-car i t a-maha-ka vy a. 



(1) 

No. 256: Chapters 1-—'17. 

No. 257-1: Chapters 1~8. 

Chapters 

No. 256 

No. 257-I 

1 

Bhagavatprasuti 

-7b4 

-6bl 

2 

Antahpuravihara 

-12bl 

-10a7 

3 

Samvegotpatti 

-18a4 

-15al 

4 

Strivighatana 

-24b6 

-20bl 

5 

Abhiniskramana 

-32b2 

-26b4 

6 

Chandakanivartana 

-37a4 

-30a6 

7 

T apovanapravesa 

-42a4 

-34b2 

8 

Antahpuravilapa 

-50a3 

-40b 5 

9 

Kumaranvesana 

-56a4 


10 

Srenyabhigamana 

-59b5 


11 

Kamavigarhana 

-66a4 


12 

Aradadarsana 

-73b5 


13 

Maravijaya 

-80al 


14 

Abhisambodhanasamstavana 

-85b2 


15 

Dharmacakrapravartanadhyesana 

-93b3 


16 

Dharmacakrapravartana 

-101b5 


17 

Lumviniyatrika 

-108a6 



(2) Bir. 46; P. 76; C. 1387; D-2. III. 364 A. 

(3) Taisho No. 192: (M?) «• ft&fiff 

Peking No. 5656: Sans-rgyas-kyi spyod-pa shes-bya-bahi snan-nag chen-po. 

(4) S. Levi: Le Buddhacarita d’Agvaghosa, JA. II, Paris 1892. 

E. B. Cowell: The Buddhacarita of Asvaghosha, Anecdota Oxoniensia, Oxford 
1893. 

G. Tokiwai: The Buddhacarita of Asvaghosa, in Roman characters with a 
Chinese translation. 3 vols (Book I-XIV), Isshinden 1911-1921. 

V. V. Sovani: Buddhacharitam by Shri Ashvaghosha, cantos I~V, with a 
Sanskrit commentary by Rashivadekara, Poona 1911. 

E. H. Johnston: The Buddhacarita, or acts of the Buddha, pt. I, Calcutta 
(Punjab University Oriental Publications No. 31) 1935. pt. II (English tr.) 
(ibid. No. 32) 1936. 

L. de la Vallee Poussin: Documents sanscrits de la Seconde Collection M. 
A. Stein, Fragment d’un Buddhacarita, JRAS. 1911, pp. 759~77. 


- -220 


221 - 


II. Avadana 


Friedrich Weller: Zwei Zentralasiatische Fragmente des Buddhacarita, 
(Abhandlungen der Sachsischen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Leipzig, 
Philologisch-historische Klasse, Band 46-Heft 4) Berlin 1953. 

E. B. Cowell: The Buddhacarita of Asvaghosha, Sacred Books of the East, 
vol. 49, pt. I, pp. 1~201, Oxford 1894. 

Carlo Formichi: Agvaghosa, poeta del Buddhismo, Bari 1912. 

Richard Schmidt: Buddha’s Leben, Hannover 1923. 

Carl Cappeller: Buddhas Wandel, (Religiose Stimmen der Volker. Die Reli= 
gion des alten Indien Bd. V), Jena 1922. 

±mm • to 4 ^ (to 32 

Citra-vimsaty-avadana. 

(1) No. 322: Laksacaityavrata-srngabheri-katha. 

No. 323: Laksacaityavrata-srngabhedi-katha. 

No. 324: Laksacaitya-srngabherl-katha. 

No. 390: Srngabhery-avadana. 

No. 477-11: Laksacaityavrata-srngabheri-katha. 

This seems only the Laksacaitya(vrata)srngabheri-katha of this avadana. 
(Cf. Mitra’s N. B. L., p. 230.) 

There are some differences in our Mss. No. 321, Laksacaityabimba-katha 
is a version of the text. (Cf. Sarvajnamitravadana.) 

(2) M. B 38 (p.229); D-2. III. 290 C; P. 133; TI. 3. 


Dipamkara-tathagatasya pinda-patravadana. 

[A version of the Pinda-patravadana, cf. No. 102-11 and No. 241.] 

(1) No. 172. 

(2) C. 1535; M.B53 (p.195); ASB. 27; RAS. 45; D-2. III. 290 J, III. 295 B; TI. 
14-2. 

Divyavadana. 

(1) No. 29-1: Brahmanadarikavadana. (Cowell’s ed. Ch. 4) 

No. 29-11: Stutibrahmanadarikavadana. (Cowell’s ed. Ch. 5) 


-222- 


Bu~Di 


No. 60: Indro nama brahmanavadana. (Cowell’s ed. Ch. 6) 
No. 170: 


1 

Sronakotikarnavadana 

Cowell’s ed. 

Ch. 1 

2 

Purnavadana 


Ch. 2 

3 

Nagakumaravadana 


Ch. 24 

4 

Samgharaksitikavadana 


Ch. 25 (no name) 

5 

Svagatavadana 


Ch. 13 

6 

Rupavaty-avadana 


Ch. 32 

7 

Kanakavarnavadana 


Ch. 20 

8 

Dharmarucy-avadana 


Ch. 18 

9 

Makandikavadana 


Ch. 36 

10 

Samgharaksitavadana 


Ch. 23 

11 

Mandhatavadana 


Ch. 17 

12 

Dipadana-katha ( = Dvavimsaty-avadana Ch. 18) 

— 

13 

Pancakarsakasatavadana 


— 

14 

Maitreyavadana 


Ch. 3 

15 

Candraprabhabodhisattvacaryavadana 


Ch. 22 

16 

Cudapaksavadana 


Ch. 35 

17 

Caityavratanusamsa (Suvarnavarnavadana) 

[A version of the Caitya-vratanusamsa-suvarna- 
varna-kumdravadana in the Vratavadana-mala.] 


18) 

19) 

Sardulakarnavadana 


Ch. 33 

20 

Nandavadana (=Ratnamalavadanakatha Ch. 25) 

— 

21 

Vitasokavadana 


Ch. 28 

22 

Sudhanakumaravadana 


Ch. 30 (not Ch. 31) 

23 

Danadhikara-mahayana-sutra 


Ch. 34 

24 

Rudrayanavadana 


Ch. 37 

25 

Jyotiskavadana 


Ch. 19 

No. 171: 



1 

Sronakotikarnavadana 

Cowell’s ed. 

Ch. 1 

2 

Purnavadana 


Ch. 2 

3 

Maitrakanyakavadana (=Avadana-sataka Ch. 35) 

— 

4 

Brahmanadarikavadana 


Ch. 4 

5 

Stutibr ahmanavad ana 


Ch. 5 

6 

Indro nama brahmanavadana 


Ch. 6 

7 

Nagaravalambikavadana 


Ch. 7 


[Here is inserted the Supriya-sarthavaha-jataka-parivarta, Ch. 32 of 


-223 




II. Avadana 


the Bhadra-kalpavadana. Ch. 9 is missed out.] 

10 Mendakavadana Cowell’s ed. Ch. 10 


11 Asokavadana 


Ch. 11 


12 Pratiharya-sutravadana Ch. 12 

13 Svagatavadana Ch. 13 

34 Pancakarsakasatavadana - 

35 Krsiko brahmanavadana (=Sudhanakumara) Ch. 31 

37 Sardulakarnavadana Ch. 33 

38 Danadhikara-mahayana-sutra Ch. 34 

39 Cudapaksavadana Ch. 35 

41 Rudrayanavadana Ch. 37 

[Here are inserted the Yug’-adi-prasiddha-varnana (=Kapisavadana Ch. 
18) and the Sasakavadana (=Avadana-sataka Ch. 36).] 

17 Mandhatavadana Ch. 17 

19 Jyotiskavadana Ch. 19 

20 Kanakavarnavadana Ch. 20 

22 Candraprabhabodhisattvacaryavadana Ch. 22 

[Here is inserted the Upaguptavadana which consists of proses only 
and is an independent work.] 

27 Pamsupradanavadana Ch. 26 

28 Kunalavadana Ch. 27 


Ch. 31 
Ch. 33 
Ch. 34 
Ch. 35 
Ch. 37 


29 Vitasokavadana 

30 Asokavadana 


Ch. 28 
Ch. 29 
Ch. 32 


36 Rupavaty-avadana Ch. 32 

No. 187: Dharmarucy-avadanam astadasa. (Cowell’s ed. Ch. 18) 

No. 204: Nagaravalambikavadana. (Cowell’s ed. Ch. 7) 

No. 303: Mandhatavadanam saptadasa. (Cowell’s ed. Ch. 17) 

No. 320-1: Rupavaty-avadanam sattrimsattama. (Cowell’s ed. Ch. 32) 

No. 380-II-a: Vitasokavadana. (Cowell’s ed. Ch. 28) 

-Il-b: Asokavadana. (Cowell’s ed. Ch. 29) 

-III : Jyotiskavadana. (Cowell’s ed. Ch. 19) 

-IV : Pancakarsasatavadana. (Divyavadana-mala, cf. Mitra’s N. B. 

L., p. 315) 

-V-c: Rudrayanavadana. (Cowell’s ed. Ch. 37) 

No. 398: Sronakotikarnavadana. (Cowell’s ed. Ch. 1 ) 

No. 406: Samgharaksitavadana. (Cowell’s ed. Ch. 23) 

No. 478: Supriyamahasarthavahavadanam astama. (Cowell’s ed. Ch. 8 ) 


224- 


Di 


Chapters in Cowell's ed. 

1 Kotikarna 

2 Purna 

3 Maitreya 

4 Brahmanadarika 

5 Stutibrahmana 

6 Indrabrahmana 

7 Nagaravalambika 

8 Supriya 

9 Mendaka (1) 

10 Mendaka (2) 

11 Asokavarna 

12 Pratiharya-sutra 

13 Svagata 

14 Sukarika 

15 Anyatamabhiksu 

16 Sukapotaka 

17 Mandhata 

18 Dharmaruci 

19 Jyotiska 

20 Kanakavarna 

21 Sahasodgata 

22 Candraprabhabodhisattvacarya 

23 Samgharaksita 

24 Nagakumara 

25 [No name] 

26 Pamsupradana 

27 Kunala 

28 Vitasoka 

29 Asoka 

30 Sudhanakumara (1) 

31 Sudhanakumara (2) 

32 Rupavati 

33 Sardulakarna 

34 Danadhikara-mahayana-sutra 


No. iyo 

No. iyi 


-17a4 

- 21 b 2 

No. 398 

-38b7 

-50b3 


-165al 

-62a4 

No. 2 9 - / 


-63b7 

No. 29-II 


-68b7 

No. 60 


-78b8 

No. 204 

-60b2 

-118a4 

-123b, end 

-145a5 

-170bl 

No. 4/8 


-147b7 

-340a2 

No. 303 

-98a7 


No. 18/ 

-351b2 

-367a7 

No. 38o-lll 

-74bl 

-375b5 


-173b7 

-389a3 


-127b2 


No. 406 

-40b7 



-41b6 

(Samgharaksita) 

-421a6 



-452a2 


-274a8 

-460b8 

No. 38o-II-t 


-464b5 

No. 380-11-1 

-293a7 



-176b2 

(Krsikabrahmana) 


-68a7 

-474b5 

No. 320-I 

f-258b2 
|-240b4 

-247b2 


-294b8 

-249al 



225- 


II. Avadana 



Chapters in Cowell's ed. 

No. I/O 

No. i/i 

35 

Cudapaksa 

-195b7 

-276b3 

36 

Makandika 

-117b2 


37 

Rudrayana 

-327b4 

-310a7 

38 

Maitrakanyaka 

(Pancakarsakasata 

-155a5 

-172b2) 


(2) Bir. 79; D-2. III. 295 E, III. 300 B, III. 359 H; ASB. 22; C. 865, 1538, 1680- 
III; P. 53-55, 56-57, 132; D-l. 2-ka (p.89); M.A8 (p. 304); Kyoto Univ. 

(3) See K.Takahata: Ratnamalavadana, Appendix pp.4—5. Tokyo 1954 and T 1 

mnm- mm pp. 48 - 52 . 

{4) E. B. Cowell and R. A. Neil: The Divyavadana, a collection of early Buddhist 
Legends. Cambridge 1886. 

P. L. Vaidya: Divyavadanam, Buddhist Sanskrit Texts-No. 20, Darbhanga 
1959. 

Sylvain Levi: Notes sur des manuscrits sanscrits provenant de Bamiyan et 
de Gilgit, JA. (1932), pp. 19-20. 

Sujitkumar Mukhopadhyaya: The Sardulakarnavadana, Santiniketan 1954. 
Sujitkumar Mukhopadhyaya: The Asokavadana, New Delhi 1963. 

E. Waldschmidt: Zur Sronakotlkarna-Legende (Nachr. der Ak. der Wiss. zu 
Gott. Phil. hist. Kl. 1952, Nr. 6. S. 129-51) 

Divyavadana • d > Nos. 6—7, pp. 36—45. 

Dvavimsat y-avadana-katha (Punya-prasadhana-). 

(1) No. 29-IV: Panadana-katha -V : Punyaprotsaha-katha 

-VI: Pranama-katha -VII: Mandala-katha 

-VIII: Vastradana-katha -IX: Kunkumadidana-katha 

-X: Dhatvavaropana-katha -XI: Vapusmavadana 

-XII: Punyakama-katha -XIII: Jirnoddharanastupabimba-katha 

-XIV: Dana-katha -XV: Chatradana-katha 

-XVI: Annadanabhojana-katha -XVII: Pusparohana-katha 

-XVIII: Ujjvalikavadana-katha -XIX: Suvarnabhavadana 

-XX: Candana nama avadana-katha -XXI: Viharadana-katha 
-XXII: Dlpadana-katha -XXIII: Punyotsahana-katha 

-XXIV: Snana-katha -XXV: Manusya-katha-durlabha 

-XXVI: Dharmasravanaprotsaha-katha 
-XXVII: Surupo nama rajavadana 


— 226- 



Di~Dv 

No. 170: Dlpadana-katha (Chapter No. 12). 

No. 180: complete. 

No. 181: complete. This has two more chapters named Citrakarmavadana 
(Chapter No. 21) and Simhakesaristhapana (Chapter No. 22). 

No. 182: complete (but fol. 66 missing). 

No. 183-1: complete (but fols. 22—26, 28—33, 66, 68, 94, 95 and 120 missing). 
No. 320-11: Dhatvaropana-katha. 



Chapters 

No. 180 

No. 181 

No. 182 

No. 183 No. 29 

1 

Punyotsahana-katha 
{or Punyaprotsaha- 0 ) 

-5b2 

-4a 6 

-5a4 

-5b2 

V. 

2 

Dharmasravanaprotsaha= 

na-katha 

-6a4 

-4b6 

-6al 

-6a3 

XXVI. 

3 

Manusyadurlabha-katha 

-6b3 

-5a5 

-6bl 

-6b3 

XXV. 

4 

Dana-katha 

-8al 

-6a6 

-8al 

-8al 

XIV. 

5 

Punyakama-katha 

-54a2 
(Ch. 10) 

-lOal 

-12al 

-12b2 

XII. 

6 

Jirnoddharanabimba-katha 
(or’ Jirnoddharana¬ 
stupabimba-katha) 

-22a3 
(Ch. 5) 

-18a2 

-21b2 


XIII. 

7 

Snana-katha 

-28b4 
(Ch. 6) 

-23b5 

-28a5 


XXIV. 

8 

Kunkumadidana-katha 

-37a5 
(Ch. 7) 

-31b5 

-38a5 

— 

IX. 

9 

Chatradana-katha 

-41b5 
(Ch. 8) 

-35bl 

-42b5 

-43b5 

XV. 

10 

Dhatvavaropana-katha 

-49a4 
(Ch. 9) 

-41b2 

-50a5 

-51b7 

X. No. 

11 

Mandala-katha 

-60b3 

-46bl 

-56a5 

-57b6 

VII. 

12 

Bhojana-katha (or 
Annadanabhojana-katha) 

-64b4 

-49bl 

-60a5 

-61b3 

XVI. 

13 

Panadana-katha 

-70a2 

-53b2 

-65a3 

— 

IV. 

14 

Vastradana-katha 

-73b4 

-56b5 

-70al 

— 

VIII. 

15 

Puspa-katha 

(or Pusparohana-katha) 

-79b4 

-61a2 

-75a5 

-75b6 

XVII. 

16 

Pranama-katha 

-86a5 

-66b2 

-82bl 

-83b2 

VI. 

17 

Ujjvalikadana-katha 

-93al 

-70b4 

-87b2 

-88b3 

XVIII. 

18 

Dipa-katha 

(or Dipadana-katha) 

-98a6 

-75al 

-92b4 

— 

XXII. 

19 

Vihara-katha 

(or Viharadana-katha) 

-102b6 

-78b2 

-97a2 

-98b4 

XXI. 

20 

Suvarnabhavadana 

-107a4 

-81bl 

-100a5 

-102b2 

XIX. 


-227 




II. Avadana 


Dv~Ja 



Chapters 

Citrakarmavadana 

Simhakesaristhapana 

21 Vapusmad-avadana 

22 Candanavadana 

23 Dana-katha 

24 Punyotsahavadana 
(2) C. 1274, 1327, 1615-11; 


No. 180 No. 181 No. 182 

-92b5 
(Ch. 21 ) 

-137b6 
(Ch. 22 ) 

-109a4 -140b2 -103a5 
(Ch. 23) 

-112a5 -143a4 -106a5 
(no Ch. No.) 

-122b4 -152al -115b5 
(Ch. 24) 

-123b4 -152b4 -116b4 
(Ch. 25 ) 

•. 83; M.B41 (p.85); RAS, 


No. 183 No. 29 

-105b4 XL 
-109al XX. 

-119b5 XXVII. 

XXIII. 

27; D-2. III. 291; P. 60. 





Jataka-mala and Jataka-mala-Vadana-sutra. 

(1) Jatakamala 

No. 135: Ch. l~Ch. 24 (head part only), fols. 5~12, 30~49, 107~112 and 120 
missing. 

No. 136: Ch. l~Ch. 34 (head part only), fols. 27 and 145 missing. 

No. 375: Ch. 9 Visvantara-jataka. 

Jataka-mala-Vadana-sutra 
No. 138: from the beginning to Ch. 30. 

No. 139: from the beginning to Ch. 56. 

No. 387: Sariputra-maudgalyayanayo rddhi-vivada-sutra. 

Chapters No. 1 38 No. i 39 

Sariputramaudgalyayanayo rddhivivada-sutra -6bl -5bl2 No. 387 

Dasanam papanam dasavasthalaksana-sutra -13a3 -Hall 



Suprabhasa-jataka 



-19b5 

-17b2 



No. 133 

No. 136 



1 

Vyaghri-jataka 

end missing 

-4a2-II 

-23b2 

end missing 

2 

Sibi-jataka 

— 

-9a4-I 

-30a3 

-21b9 

3 

Kulmasapindi-jataka 

-14a5 

-llb3-II 

-33a3 

-24a6 

4 

Sresthi-jataka 

-16b7 

-14al-II 

-36al 

-26al2 

5 

Avisahya-jataka 

-20a7 

-17a3-I 

-39b4 

-29all 

6 

Sasa-jataka 

-24b7 

-21al-I 

-44b3 

-33a9 

7 

Agastya-jataka 

— 

-25a6 

-50b2 

-37bl0 



Chapters 

No. 133 

No. 136 

p 

N 

Uo 

Oo 

No. 139 

8 

Maitribala-jataka 


-32bl 

-59a4 

-46b5 

9 

Visvantara-jataka 


-42a4-I 

-72a3 

-56a7 

10 

Yajna-jataka 

-55a3 

-46a5-I 

-77b5 

-60a4 

11 

Sakra-jataka 

-57b2 

-48a4-I 

-80b2 

-62al 

12 

Brahmana-jataka 

-60bl 

-50b2 

-83b3 

-64a9 

13 

Unmadayanti-jataka 

-63a6 

-55bl 

-90al 

-68bl2 

14 

Suparaga-jataka 

-72b5 

-60a6-I 

-96a4 

-75b3 

15 

Matsya-jataka 

-75a5 

-62a5-II 

-98b5 

-77b3 

16 

Vartakapotaka-jataka 

-77al 

-63b3-II 

-100b3 

-78bll 

17 

Kumbha-jataka 

-80b2 

-66b2-I 

-104a5 

-81b5 

18 

Aputra-jataka 

-83a6 

-68b4-II 

-107a4 

-83b9 

19 

Bisa-jataka 

-90a4 

-73bl 

-113b2 

-88bS 

20 

Sresthi-jataka 

-96a2 

-77a4-II 

-118b2 

-92al2 

21 

Cuddabodhi-jataka 

-101a5 

-81a4-I 

-124a2 

-96al2 

22 

Hamsa-jataka 

-113al 

-89b2-II 

-135b4 

-104bl2 

23 

Mahabodhi-jataka 

-121al 

-97a3-II 

-146a5 

-113al 

24 

Mahakapi-jataka 

end missing 

-101a5-II 

-152a5 

-117al2 

25 

Sarabha-jataka 


-104bl-II 

-156b4 

-120bl 

26 

Ruru-jataka 


-109bl-II 

-163bl 

-125b8 

27 

Mahakapi-jataka 


-113b3-I 

-169b3 

-130a7 

28 

Ksanti-jataka 


-120a6-I 

-178a2 

-136a6 

29 

Brahma-jataka 


-125a6-I 

-184bl 

-142b2 

30 

Hasti-jataka 


-130a2-II 

-190b5 

-147all 

31 

Sutasoma-jataka 


-140a5-II 


-157all 

32 

Ayogrha-jataka 


-144b2-I 


-161b5 

33 

Mahisa-jataka 


-146bl-II 


-163b2 

34 

Satapatra-jataka 


end missing 


-164bl2 

35 

Rsipanca-jataka 




-171a8 

36 

Arthavaha-jataka 




-176al2 

37 

Sarvamdadaraja-jataka 




-182a6 

38 

Jnanavati-jataka 




-186a4 

39 

Kapisvara-jataka 




-190alO 

40 

Megha-jataka 




-197a3 

41 

Matrposahasta-jataka 




-206al 

42 

Naga-jataka 




-211a4 


No. 373 


- 228 - 


- 229 - 


Ja~Ka 


II. Avadana 



Chapters 

No. 135 No. 136 

No. 138 No. 139 

43 

Asva-jataka 


-215bll 

44 

Vadaradvlpa-jataka 


-220a3 

45 

Sasa-jataka 


-224a9 

46 

Candraprabhava-jataka 


-228al 

47 

Rupyavati-jataka 


-232bl0 

48 

Mrga-jataka 


-237bl 

49 

Hasti-jataka 


-241b8 

50 

Candra-jataka 


-247al2 

51 

Harinamrga-jataka 


-253a3 

52 

Mayura-jataka 


-263a7 

53 

Simha-jataka 


-270a7 

54 

Maitrakanyaka-jataka 


-282b4 

55 

Sakyasimha-jataka 


-294b6 

56 

Sarvesam bhiksunam karmaplotika-sutra 

-301a9 


(2) Bir. 106; D- 2 . III. 359 I, III. 289 A; D-l. 2 gha (p.89); C. 1328, 1415; P. 44, 
45-46; ASB. 21; [cf. M. B15 (p. 49) Bodhisattva Avadana]; Ryukoku Univ. 

(3) Peking No.5650: Skyes-pahi rabs-kyi rgyud. 

(4) H. Kern: Jatakamala or Bodhisattvavadanamala. Stories of Buddha’s Former 

Incarnations by Aryasura (HOS. vol. 1), Boston 1891. 

Suryanarayana Caudharl: Jatakamala (Jataka 1~20), Sanskrta-Bhavana, 
Purnea, Bihar 1952. [Hindi translation] 

J. S. Speyer: The Gatakamala, or garland of birth-stories by Arya sura, tra= 
nslated from the Sanskrit (Sacred Books of Buddhists vol. 1), London 1895. 
Friedrich Weller: Die Fragmente der Jatakamala in der Turfansammlung der 
Berliner Akademie (Deutsche Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Berlin, 
Institute fiir Orientforschung Veroffentlichung Nr. 24), Berlin 1955. 

P. L. Vaidya: Jatakamala, Buddhist Sanskrit Texts-No. 21, Darbhanga 1959. 


Kalpa-drumavadana. 

( 1 ) No. 79: Sundaravadana. (Ch. 1 ) 

Subhutibrahmanavadana. (Ch. 10 ) 

Bhrtakapretikavadana. (Ch. 5) 

Krsnasarpavadana. (Ch. 6 ) 

Suprabhavadana. (Ch. 8 ) 

No. 366: Vasisthapariprstoposadhavadana. (the first half=Ch. 29) 



No. 367: Vasisthapariprstoposadhavadana. (the first half=Ch. 29) 

No. 368: do. (Ch. 29) 

Sanumattajadosanirnaya nama bhuktastamlvrataposadhavadana. 
(Ch. 30) 



Chapters 


Chapters 

1 

Sundaravadana No. 79 (-9al0) 

17 

Supriyavadana 

2 

Purnabhadravadana 

18 

Sumanavadana 

3 

Sarthavahavadana 

19 

Sthavirakavadana 

4 

Candanavadana 

20 

Srimaty-avadana 

5 

Bhrtakapretikava= No. 79 (-33b3) 
dana 

21 

Tlrthikaprabodhana- 

pratiharyavadana 

6 

Krsnasarpavadana No. 79 (-43bl0) 

22 

Kumarajanmavadana 

7 

Suvarnabhakumaravadana 

23 

Dharmapalavadana 

8 

Suprabhavadana No. 79 (-63al0) 

24 

Dharmabuddhinrpavadana 

9 

Samudravadana 

25 

Saddantavadana 

10 

Subhutibrahma= No. 79 (-28a4) 

26 

Kavikumaravadana 


navadana 

27 

Krtajnavadana 

11 

Yasomaty-avadana 

28 

Ajatasatruparidapitava= 

12 

Kauravyajana- 


dana 

13 

prabodhanavadana 

29 

Vasisthapariprsto= No. 366, No. 367, 

Padmottaravadana 


posadhavadana * No. 368 (-10b5) 

14 

Matsaryacaritravadana 

30 

Bhuktastamivrata- No. 368 (-14b5) 

15 

16 

Candravadana 

Sugandhy-avadana 


posadhavadana 

( 2 ) M. B 55 (p. 292); C. 900 (Astamivratavidhanakatha), 1590; P. 26-27. 

Kapila-patravadana. 

(1) No. 73: Kapilapatravadana. 


No. 74: fragment. No name. A version 

of the Kapila-patravadana, with a 


vernacular commentary. 
Mitra’s N. B. L., p. 100.) 

(Same 

topic as the Kapisavadana. Cf. 


Kap’-isavadana. 

(1) No. 75: Kapisavadana, consisting of 18 chapters. 
No. 76: Kapisavadana, consisting of 9 chapters. 


--230 


-231- 



II. Avadana 


Ka~Ma 


1 

2 

3 

4 

5 

6 

7 

8 
9 

10 

11 

12 

13 

14 

15 

16 

17 

18 


No. 77: Kapisavadana, consisting of 9 chapters. 

No. 171 (fols. 311^314): Yugadiprasiddhavarnano namastadasamo ’dhyaya. 
(Chapter No. 18) (=Ch. 18 of No. 75) 


Chapters 

Triratnabhajananusamsanidana-parivarta 

Kapijanmavarnana 

Manusavataravarnana 

Dharmasrijanmavarnana 

Sarvanandajanmadipamkaranimantrana 

Pindapatrapradanavarnana 

Nitinirdesavarnana 

Pujaphalavarnana 

Visesapunyahoratragunavarnana 

Kartikavratasamghabhojanapunyavarnana 

? 

Maghavratavarnana 

Guhyastamlvratavarnana 

Purnamasivratavarnana 

Caturdaslvratavarnana 

? 

Somavasivratamanicudamahatmyanirdesavarnana 

Yugadiprasiddhapunyavarnana 


No. 

-13a3 

-16bl 

-21bl 

-24b5 

-28b2 

-31a7 

-36al 

-40b3 

-46a4 

-50b5 


-65b5 

-73a7 

-76b2 

-83b5 


-141a5 

-146bl No. 171 



Chapters 

No. 76 

No. 77 

1 

Purvajanmavarnana 

-5bl 

-8b4 

2 

Manusavataravarnana 

-7a7 

-12b3 

3 

Saisavajanmavarnana 

-9b6 

-17a5 

4 

Sarvanandajanmavarnana 

-lla6 

-22a4 

5 

Pindapatrapradanavarnana 

-12b2 

-24b4 

6 

Nitinirdesavarnana 

-15a5 

-29b4 

7 

Pujaphalavarnana 

-19a7 

-36b5 

8 

Yugadivarnana 

-22a7 

-42al 

9 

Caryavratanirdesavarnana 

-24bl 

-45b4 

) 

M. p. 100 (same as No. 77); 

D- 2 . III. 290 A (same as No. 77); 


(same as No. 77); Bir. 117; P. 21; TI. 6 (same as No. 77). 


C. 1345, 1537, 




Kartika-vrata-katha. 

(1) No. 54, No. 96, No. 97, No. 98, No. 102-III. 

No. 98 No. 102 
-lla4 -7a8 

-21bl -13b8 

(2) P. 14-11. 


No. 54 No. 96 No. 97 

Ahoratravrata-katha -15a5 -18a2 -10b2 

Kartikavrata-katha -34b4 -20a4 


Mahaj-jataka-mala or 
Buddhavadana-mala . 

(1) No. 285 

Chapters No. 285 

1 Asokapariprcchopaguptabhasitatriratnagunaprarthita - 8 b 6 

2 Triratnasamutpatti-katha-pravrtti -17a2 

3 Brhaddyutikumbhakaravadana -29b2 

4 Bhagavato dasajanmasaddharmacaranavadana -34b3 

5 Bodhisattvasya(?) cakravartijanmasugatabhajanavadana - 43 a 4 

6 Suprabhasa-jatakavadana -51a2 

7 Soma-jatakavadana -56b3 

8 Sresthijanmavadana - 59 a 7 

9 Aranemimrajno ’mitayur nama tathagatavyakarana - 86 b 6 

10 Animisarajakumarasya samantarasmyudgatasrikutarajanama- - 88 b 7 

tathagatavyakarana 

11 Niminamarajakumarasya supratisthitamanikutaraja- -90a4 

namatathagatavyakarana 

12 Indraganakumarasya manjusribodhisattvasamantadarsi- -93a3 

namatathagatavyakarana 

13 Anangana(?)kumarasya vajracchedaprajnavabhasasribodhisattva- -94a3 
samantabhadranamatathagatavyakarana 

14 Abhayakumarasya padmottaratathagatavyakarana - 95 a 5 

15 Ambarasya dharmavasavartisvaratathagatavyakarana -96a4 

16 Agajakumarasya prabhasavirajahsamucchrayagandhesvararaja- -99a6 

tathagatavyakarana 

17 Amighasya samantabhadrabodhisattvajnanavajra- -100b7 

vijrmbhitesvaraketunamatathagatavyakarana 

18 Dasakusidapranisahasratathagatavyakarana -lOlbl 

19 Amimghanamno(!)rajaputrasyaksobhayatathagatavyakarana -106a7 

20 Himasah(!) kumarasya gandhahastibodhisattvasuvarna- -107a6 

puspanamatathagatavyakarana 


- 232 - 


- 233 - 


II. Avadana 
Chapters 

21 Simhanamno rajakumarasya nagavinarditesvaraghosanama- 
tathagatavyakarana 

22 Samudresvarabhava(?)ratnakutatathagatavyakarana 

23 Sambhavasya vairocanakusumatathagatavyakarana 

24 Samudrarenor jhotigandhanamatathagatavyakarana 

25 Trikotimanavakatathagatavyakarana 

26 Vayuvisnubrahmanasya salendrarajatathagatavyakarana 

27 Jyotispalasya krakutsandatathagatavyakarana 

28 Tumvuroh kanakamunitathagatavyakarana 

29 Vidvegamjaghrnasrayasya kasyapanamatathagatavyakarana 

30 Vaisayanasya maitreyatathagatavyakarana 

31 Pancamanavakatathagatavyakarana 

32 Mahabalavegadharimanavakasya rocanamatathagatavyakarana 

33 Samudrarenubrahmanasya sakyamuninamatathagatavyakarana 

34 Samudrarenumahakarunikabodhisattvasakyamuninama- 
tathagatavyakarana 

35 Samudrarenubrahmanajanmavadana 

36 Punyabalavadana 

37 Dharmakaravadana 

38 Durdhanakhyacakravartirajavadana 

39 Pradipapradyotacakravartinrpavadana 

40 Susiddharthamatisarthavahavadana 

41 Suryamalagandhakhyabrahmana(?)-jatakavadana 

42 Ambaracakravartisarvamdadavadana 

43 Nagarajavadana 

44 Yaksajanmavadana 

45 Brahmana-jatakavadana 

46 Sibirajacak(s)uhpradanavadana 

47 Sarvamdadabhidhanamaharajavadana 

48 Candraprabharajavadana 

49 Srlmanmahasattvamanicudamaharajabodhisattvavadana 

50 Manicudamanipradanasrlghanabodhicaryavadana-mala 

(2) Bir. 142. 

(4) M.E. Lang: La Mahajjatakamala, JA. 1912, pp. 511^550. 


No. 285 
-108a3 

-109b7 

-110a4 

-110a7 

-110b7 

-lllb2 

-112a4 

-112b5 

-113bl 

-115a6 

-117al 

-119b2 

-142b7 

-156a4 

-161al 

-179a3 

-197a3 

-206al 

-215b3 

-226a6 

-237b5 

-249al 

-258a6 

-269a7 

-277a4 

-287a3 

-296b3 

-326a5 

-371b7 

-386a5 


—-234- 



Ma~Ni 

Maha-vastv-avadana. 

(1) No. 173: Dipamkara-vastu (Senart’s ed. I, p. 54-10^p. 248-4). 

No. 266-V-l: Kolikanam utpatti (Senart’s ed. I, p. 348-8~p. 355-14). 

-2: Mayadi-sapta-kanya-vivaha-katha (Senart’s ed. I, p. 355 - 15 ~p. 
357-4). 

No. 297: Mahavastu-avadana, complete. 

(2) M.A11 (p. 115); RAS. 9; Bir. 150; P. 58, 87-89, 90-92; C. Add. 1339. 

(4) E. Senart: Le Mahavastu, texte Sanscrit, publie pour la premiere fois et 
accompagne d’introduction et d’un commentaire, 3 vols, Paris 1882~97. 

J. J. Jones: The Mahavastu, vol. I (1949), vol. II (1952), vol. Ill (1956). Sacred 
Books of the Buddhists, Nos. 16, 17, 18. London. 

Shindo Shiraishi: Mahavastu, ein buddhistischer Sanskrittext, Yamanashi 
University, Japan 1952, 1957. 

Mani-cudavadana. 

(1) No. 277, No. 278, No. 279. 

[In the colophons of No. 277 and No. 278, it is stated that this is the 31st 
chapter. So this avadana may be a part of some avadana collection.] 

(2) C. 874, 1375, 1398, 1680-IV; Bir. 155; ASB. 24; M. B28; P. 82; Kyoto Univ. 
(4) Louis de la Vallee Poussin: Manicudavadana, as related in the fourth chapter 

of the Svayambhupurana, JRAS. 1894, pp. 297~319. 

[In the above Poussin’s article, it is stated that in the ‘Journal of the 
Buddhist Text Society of India’, for Nov. 1893, there is given the Sanskrit 
Text and an English version of a Manicudavadana from the third book 
of Kshemendra’s Avadanakalpa-lata.] 

Nirvana-katha. 

(1) No. 266-IV. 

[This exact title is not known. There is written on the marginal spaces of 
two papers “Nirvana-katha.” This text seems a sort of Avadana, because 
Asoka and Upagupta play their parts in the story. But the form is differ= 
ent form ordinary Avadanas.] 




Pi~Sa 


II. Avadana 
Pinda- patravadana. 

(1) No. 102-11, No. 241. 

[Different from the Sarvajnamitr avadana Ch. 5, though same in name.] 

(2) C. 1305; Bir. 188; P. 74(?); ASB. 27; TI. 14-2; Cf. M.B53 (p. 195). 


P osadhavadana (Sugata-vasistha-samvade sanumatta-dosa-nirnayanantare °). 

(1) No. 242, No. 243, No. 244, No. 245. 

[Different from No. 366, No. 367, No. 368 and No. 201-38, the first three being 
of the Kalpadrumavadana and the last one being their version.] 

(2) M.B37 (p.265); RAS. 15; C. 1603, 1610, 1615-IV; D-2. III. 290 B; Bir. 189. 


Saccaka-tadanavadana. 
(1) No. 407. 


Sambhadravadana-mala. 


(1) 

1 

2 

3 

4 

5 

6 

7 

8 
9 

10 

11 

12 

13 

14 

15 


No. 429. 

Chapters 

Saddharmasampravarana 

Addha(?)takaundinya-jatakavadana 

KosaladhirajajanmaDtakaundinyasarthavaha-jataka 

Sarthavahajanmavadana-parivarta 

Trimsadgosthikapravrajyacarana-parivarta 

Trimsadbrahmanapravrajyavratacarana-parivarta 

Maitrayaniputrapurnasambuddhasasana- 

pravrajyavratacarana-parivarta 

Nalakamaharsimunicaryavratacarana-parivarta 

Sabhika(! )saugatasasanapravrajyavratacarana-parivarta 


No. 429 
-7b2 
-14a2 
-21a6 
-27a5 
-28b5 
-29b6 
-33b5 

-40b2 

-47a4 


Yasodavadana 

Sambuddharyanusasanasthisena-jataka-parivarta 
Ageyanavika(! )pravrajy avratacarana-parivarta 
Uruvilvakasy apanadikasyapagama(! )kasyapavadana-parivarta 


-56b8 

-60a8 

-63b7 

-71al 


Saptamaharsisataparibodhanasarvalokadhipabodhicaryasama- 
caranasarvagramikatriratnabhojana(! )tsahasamacarana-pari varta 

SambuddhabimbisaranaradhipasamagaDrindamaraja- 

jatakopakhyana-parivarta 




Chapters No. 429 

16 Sapamcaparivarasaliputramahamaudgalyayadirghanakha- -93bl 

sambuddhanusasanapravrajyasamvaranucarana-parivarta 

17 Saliputramaudgalyayanapamcabhiksusatabhagavad- -101a6 

raksasidvipasamuttarana-parivarta 

18 Pitaputrasamagama-parivarta -119a6 

19 Srirahulabhadrapravrajyavratasamcarana-parivarta -131b4 

20 Upalipancasatasakyakumarapravrajyavratasamcarana-pari° -138b2 

21 Sambuddhadharmanubhava-parivarta -146b3 

22 Anandapra(vrajya)vratasamdharana-parivarta -152b7 

23 Kasyapabrahmanarhadvratasamdharana-parivarta -160a6 

24 Viryavantasilpavantarupavantaprajnavantapunyavantavadana -168b5 

25 Vijitavijayadhipasampradanapunyaprasamsapracarana-pari° -175b8 

26 Saliputramahamaudgalyayanapramukhapancasatatirthika- -182b2 

saddharmavatarana-parivarta 

27 Bhagavadyasodharakalad arya(?)kakajanmavadana-parivarta -186b4 

28 Matrposahasti-jataka-parivarta -193a7 

29 Ekasrhgamuninalimkasyakanya-jataka-parivarta -198b8 

30 Yasodharapadmavatl-jataka-parivarta -206a7 

31 Yasodhararahulabhadrakarmavipaka-parivarta -212a2 

32 Kusasudarsana-jatakavadana-parivarta -265a2 

33 Sakyamuner vrsabha-jataka-parivarta -266a2 

34 Vanara-jatakavadana-parivarta -267a5 

35 Sambuddhavanara-jatakavadana-parivarta -268a6 

36 Dharmalaksa(?)bodhisattvavadana-parivarta -282a2 

37 head part only 

38 (wanting) 

39 Bhagavatsarvasattvabhibodhanasaddharmavatarana-parivarta -309a7 

40 Bhagavatsupriyasarthavahajanmavadana-parivarta -330a8 


Sarvajna-mitravadana. 

(1) No. 321: Laksacaityabimba-katha (Ch. 3). 

No. 397: Srighanasya pur van sutalaksacaityasyopadesakrtamahatma (=Ch. 2 
V a jr asenavadana). 

No. 431: Sarvajnamitravadanakathayam dvitiya. 

Sarvajnamitravadane viharadicaityasthapano nama trtiya. 

[This is not the same text as the others.] 


236 


-237- 



II. Avadana 


No. 432: Ch. 1—Ch. 4. 

No. 433: Ch. l~Ch. 7 and head part of Ch. 8. 
No. 434: Ch. l~Ch. 7 and head part of Ch. 8. 


Chapters 

1 Candrasenarajavadana 

2 Vajrasenavadana 

3 Laksacaityabimba-katha 

4 Srngabheri-katha 
— Caturtha 

5 Pindapatravadana 

6 Pravrajyavrata 

7 Pusparohana 

8 

(2) Bir. 223; TI. 21. 


No. 432 

No. 433 

No. 434 

-249a3 

-18b6 

-lObl 

-279b6 

-63al 

-36al0 

-286a4 

-71b5 

-41bl0 

-295al 

-83b6 

-49al0 

-302b4 

-95al 

-56a 5 


-106b3 

-63a6 


-120b3 

-70bl 


-129a2 

-75b7 


head part only 


No. 397 
No. 321 


Sucandravadana or 
V asudhar a-kalpavadana-sutr a. 

(1) No. 355: Vasudharakalpavadana-sutra. 

No. 361: Vasudharavratasarvavidhana. 

No. 362: Vasudharavratasarvavidhana. 

No. 476-1: Sucandragrhapatisrivasudharani-katha (A part of-). 

(2) M.B21 (p.232); C. 1400; Bir. 245; D-2. III. 302 B. 


Sugatavadana. 

(1) No. 473, No. 474, No. 475. 



Chapters 

No. 473 . 

No. 474 

No. 473 

1 

Nidana-parivarta 

-5a3 

-5b4 

-5a6 

2 

Nimantrana-parivarta 

-8b5 

-10a3 

-9al 

3 

Dharmasravana-parivarta 

-12a4 

-14bl 

-12b4 

4 

Sadgatiprasamsa-parivarta 

-16b3 

-20a3 

-17b5 

5 

Viharadisthapana-parivarta 

-25a6 

-31b2 

-27b4 

6 

Vidhana-parivarta 

-28a6 

-35a3 

-30b3 

7 

Siddhabhumipracarana-parivarta or 
Rupasrestha-parivarta 

-32a6 

-39b4 

-34b2 

8 

Nimantranadipurapravesa-parivarta 

-42b3 

-52a3 

-45bl 



9 

10 

11 

12 

( 2 ) 





Sa~Sv 

Chapters 

No. 473 

No. 474 

No. 473 

Ratripujana-parivarta 

-48b6 

-59a5 

-50b3 

Pujakramapurvanimitta-parivarta 

-51a6 

-62a3 

-55b4 

Bhojanadiphalam ca parivarta 

-56b5 

-67a4 

-58a6 

Samghabhojya-parivarta 

-60bl 

-71a4 

-62a2 

C. 1273, 1377; M.B31 (p.233); Bir. 246; 

RAS. 12; P. 154; 

TI. 19. 



Svayambhu-purana or 

(Go-srnga-parvata-)svayambhu-caitya-bhattarak6ddesa. 


(1) 

Group 1 [Large one] 







No. 490 (head part only), 

No. 491, 

No. 492, No. 493. 




Chapters 


No. 491 

No. 492 

No. 493 


1 

(Sri-)dharmadhatukalihrada- 

samutpanna-katha 

-17a3 

-23b2 

-26b7 No. 

490 

2 

Pujaphalavarnana 


— 

-35b3 

-52a5 


3 

Chandotpada 


— 

-92b3 

-78a7 


4 

Gramadisamudbhava 


-77b4 

-121a6 

-105b5 


5 

Tlrthopatlrthapltham ca 
gunavarnana 

nirupane 

i -93b9 

-151b5 

-130b7 


6 

Dharmadhatuvagisvarapravartana 

-117a6 

-180b2 

-155b6 


7 

Dharmadhatuvagisvaragupta 

-137a7 

-212b5 

-182a5 


8 

Mahaprabhavavarnana 


-166b5 

-249b5 

-209b6 



Group 2 [Small one] 







No. 189-11, No. 201-37, No. 266-11, 

No. 420-XVI-4, No. 

494. 



Chapters 

No. 189 

No. 201 

No. 266 

No. 420 

No. 494 

1 

Taduddesa 

32a- 

-35a3 

119a3- 

-121a6 

286bl- 

-287a8 

lbl- 

-3b6 

lbl- 

-3bl 

2 

Pujaphalavarnana 

-37bl 

-123al 

-288al 

-5b4 

-5a3 

3 

Chandohotpadana 

-39b2 

-124bl 

-288b6 

-7a5 

-6b2 

4 

Gramadisamudbhava 

-42al 

-126a4 

-289al3 

-9a4 

-8a7 

5 

TlrthopatIrthanirupa= 
ne gunavarnana 

-45b5 

-129a3 

-290b5 

end missing 

-lla6 

6 

Dharmadhatuvagisva= 

rapravartana 

-51a5 

-133a2 

-292al2 


-15b5 

7 

Dharmadhatuva= 

gisvaragupta 

-53a4 

-134a5 

-292bl4 

end only 

-20b2 

-17a5 

8 

Mahaprabhavavarnana 

-57a4 

-137a2 

-294a6 

-20a7 


-238 


-239 








II. Avadana 


S*; ~Vi 



Group 3 [consisting of 10 chapters] 






No. 496 [May be a Nepalese commentary.], 

No. 497, 

No. 498 [Ch. l~Ch. 4], 


No. 499. 






Chapters 

No. 4g6 

No. 497 

No. 498 j 

No. 499 

1 

Svayambhudharmadhatusamutpattinidana- 

lbl- 

lbl- 

lbl- 

lbl- 


katha 

-18b9 

-10b7 

-9b2 

-9b8 

2 

Svayambhucaityabhattarakotpattyadesah 

pujaphalavarnana 

-31bl 

-21al 

-17b7 

h-i 
00 
cr 

cn 

3 

Svayambhutpattisamuddese 

mahahradasosana-padmagiriklrtti 

-50a3 

-32al 

-27a3 

-28a6 

4 

Svayambhucaityasamutpatti-katha 

vitaragatirtharastrapravartana 

-99bl0 

-41b5 

-35b4 

-37a6 

5 

Svayambhucaityasamutpatti-anekatlrtha- 

punyamahatmyavarnana 

-215a9 

-50a4 


-45a6 

6 

Svayambhutpattye dharmadhatuvag- 
isvarabhidhanaprasiddhapravartana 

-227al 

-61a2 


-55b2 

7 

Svayambhudharmadhatuvaglsvaro 

guptlkrtapravartana 

-237a8 

-71a3 


-64a5 

8 

Svayambhucaityasramanagasadhana- 

suvrstikarana 

-255a3 

-84a2 


-75bl 

9 

Srimanmahacaryasantikaragunasamsiddhi- 

mahatmyanubhavaprakathanapravrtta 

-259a8 

-88b2 


-79b4 

10 

Dharmadhatusvayambhutpatti- 

mahatmyasubhasita-sutra 

-268b3 

-97a6 


-87b4 


Group 4 [consisting of 8 chapters, but different from 

group 1 

and group 2] 


No. 495. 

Chapters 



No. 495 


1 

Svayambhucaityabhattarakoddese taduddesa 



lbl-5a4 


2 

Svayambhu 0 pujaphalavarnana 



-8a5 


3 

Srigosrngaparvate svayambhu 0 upachandohaprakasa 


-lla5 


4 

Srigo 0 gramanaga(!)pravartana 



-16bl 


5 

Srigo° tirthavarnana 



-23a4 


6 

Srigo° dharmadhatuvagisvarasamjnapravartana 


-28a3 


7 

Srigo° dharmadhatuvagisvaragupta 



-30bl 


8 

Srigo 0 svayambhu 0 nepalavisayamahaprabhava 


-34a5 



(2) M. B19 (p. 249) [consisting of 8 chapters]; Bir. 257; ASB. 113 (Laghu-svaya= 
mbhupurana), 114 (8 chapters), 115 (8 chapters), 116 (Brhat-svayambhu 0 ); 
RAS. 17 (8 chapters), 18 (mahat-svayambhu°), 23 (10 chapters); C. 870 (Vrhat- 
svayambhu 0 ), 1468 (same), 871 (smallest redaction), 1536 (same), 1469 (Ma= 

- 240 - 


dhyama-svayambhu 0 ); P. 160. 

(4) R. Mitra: The Vrhat Svayambhu Puranam, Calcutta 1900. 

L. de la Vallee Poussin: Svayambhupurana, Gand, Dixieme Chapitre, Recueil 
de Travaux. publ. par la Faculte de Philosophie et Lettres, Universite de 
Gand, 1893. 

Haraprasad Sastri: Notes on the Svayambhupuranam, J. of the Buddhist 
Text (and Anthropological) Society of India, vol. II, pt. 2, pp. 33—37, 1894. 


Upaguptavadana. 

(1) No. 171 (fols. 390 a 7—405 a 2): Upaguptavadanam sadvimsatima. 

[An independent text, in prose. The Bodhisattvavadana-kalpa-lata Ch. 72 
and the Asokavadana Ch. 2 have the same title. But they, being in verse, 
are different one.] 


Uposadhavadana. 

(1) No. 201-38 (fols. 137 b 1-142 a 6). 

[This text is a version of the Uposadhavadana of the Avadana-sataka, 
being same as the latter to fol. 140 b 6 ‘ity uktva ’ and thereafter 
containing Mahayana doctrine. Cf. Posadhavadana.] 


Vasundhara-vratotpatty-avadana. 

(1) No. 364. 

(2) M. p.269; D-2. III. 290 D. 


Vicitra-karnikavadana-mala. 

(1) No. 369: Ch. 16—Ch. 32. 

No. 370: Ch. 1—Ch. 4. 

No. 371: Ch. 1—Ch. 14. 

No. 372: Ch. 18—Ch. 24. 

No. 373: Ch. 1—Ch. 16. 

[Chapter names are not given except in No. 369. No. 369 gives the following 
chapter names in the marginal spaces of its leaves.] 


- 241 - 





II. Avadana 


Vi~Vr 



Chapters 

No. 369 

No. 3/0 

No. 3/1 

No. 3/2 No. 3/3 

1 



-9a2 

-llbl 


-lObl 

2 



-19a3 

-23a2 


-20a6 

3 



-30bl 

end missing 


-30b7 

4 



-38bl 

beg. missing 

-47bl 


end missing 

5 




-57a3 



6 




-67b5 


beg. missing 

-55al 

7 




-77b2 


-62b5 

8 




-89bl 


-72al 

9 




-89b6 


-79al 

10 




-109a4 


-88a6 

11 




-126b2 


-102b4 

12 




-137b2 


-112b4 

13 




-148a6 


-121b5 

14 




-163b5 


-133a4 

15 






-141b4 

16 

Supriyo nama gandharva 

126al- 

-135b3 




-151b7 

17 

Suprabhavadana-katha 

-143b5 





18 

Simhasya senapati tasya stri- 
yasovati mahopavasavratasya 

-150a6 



lbl- 

-18b4 


19 

Prasenajitas ajatasatrus 
samgrama 

-156a7 



-25b7 


20 

Purnabrahmana 

-164b3 



-33a2 


21 

Sunandakumara 

-171bl 



-41a2 


22 

Svanta nama sarthavaha 

-176b2 



-50a4 


23 

Dharmarsaraja 

-181a2 



-59b6 


24 

Mrgasya katha 

-187a2 



-66al 


25 

Tathagatapranama 

-193a6 





26 

Sitalabalaka 

-198b5 





27 

Svana-katha 

-205b3 





28 

Kunkumadana 

-212a4 





29 

Pusparohana 

-217al 





30 

Naividyadana 

-222a4 





31 

Dipadana 

-228a3 





32 

Vastradana 

-233b8 






(2) Bir. 295; TI. 12, 13; cf. C. 1589 (Newari). 


(4) Cf. Hans Jorgensen: Vicitrakarnikavadanoddhrta, a collection of Buddhistic 
legends (Nevari text), (Oriental Translation Fund, new series vol. 31), London 
1931. 


V isvantaravadana. 

(1) No. 29-III: Visvantaravadana. 
No. 376: Visvantara-jataka. 

(2) Bir. 302. 


Vratavadana-mala. 

(1) No. 82: Kavikumara-katha (Vratavadanamalayam °). 

No. 83: Kavikumaravadana (Vratavadanamalayam °). 

No. 257-11: Sumagadhavadana (Vratavadanamalayam °). 

No. 380-1: Vratavadana-mala (Ch. l~Ch. 3). 

No. 381: Vratavadana-mala (Ch. l~Ch. 3). 

From our Mss. the following chapter nos. and names are known. 

Ch. 1: Vratavadanamalayam caityavratanusamsayam laksacaityasamutpatti 
nama prathamavadana 

Ch. 2: Vrata 0 caityavratanusamsasuvarnavarnavadana-dvitlyo ’dhyaya 
Ch. 3: Vrata ° caityavratanusamsayam suvarnavarnakumaravadano nama 
trtiyo ’dhyaya 

Chapter nos. of Kavikumara-katha {or °-avadana) and Sumagadhavadana are 


not known. 

Chapters 

Mo, 82 Mo. 83 

No. 23/-II No. 380 -1 

No. 381 

1 


lbl-14a3 

lbl-14a4 

2 


-49a5 

-51a8 

3 


incomplete 

-74b9 

Kavikumarakatha 

Sumagadhavadana 

lbl-30a lbl-13b6 

lbl-26b 


I) M. A18 (p. 275), 

816 C (p. 102), p.237; Bir. 

303; P. 115, 156; C. 1585; Kyoto 


Univ. 

(3) Taisho No. 125: (3GH — &) ^ C30. 3} 

No. 128: ht) 

mBSk&m (-«• sw ^ 

No. 129: {-%£) ^ 


-242 


-243- 




II. Avadana 


no . 130 : {-Em ^ • mm 

no . 550: (+-^) 

Peking No. 5645: Gser-mdog-gi rtogs-pa brjod-pa. 

No. 1015: Ma-ga-dha bzan-mohi rtogs-pa brjod-pa. 

(4) Tsurumatsu Gyoyu Tokiwai: The Sumagadhavadana, a Buddhist Legend, 
now first edited from the Nepalese MS. in Paris, Isshinden 1918. 

H. L. Feer: Suvarnavarnavadanam et Vratavadanamala (Actes du XII Congr. 
Intern, des Or. Florence 1901-1902, pp. 19~30). 

Yutaka Iwamoto: Sumagadhavadana. Proceedings of the Faculty of Let= 
ters, Vol. I, Tokai University, 1959. 

Yutaka Iwamoto: Vratavadanamala “Oriental Studies” a commemora= 
tion volume of Prof. Ishihama’s 70th birthday, Osaka 1958. 


Vyaghri-katha (?). 

[The title is not known. Vyaghri-katha is provisionally given by us from 
its contents.] 

(1) No. 266-III. 


Yajnadi-krta-punya-katha (?). 

[The exact title is not known. In the end of the Ms. is written “ Yajnadikrta= 
punyakathayam.” The style of composition is like the Dvavimsaty-avadana. 
But this is not found in the general texts of the latter.] 

(1) No. 183-11. 









III. T A N T R A 


Abhidhanottara-tantra. 

(1) No. 10: Abhidhanottara nama mahatantraraja. 
No. 11: incomplete. 

No. 12: Abhidhanottara nama mahatantraraja. 



Chapters 

No. io 

No. a 

No. 12 

1 

Avataranasamaya- 

suddharahasya-patala 

Ch. I -3al 

Ch. I -2a4 

Ch. I -Sal 

2 

Prarthana-p. 

II -7bl 

II -4a7 

II -7b4 

3 

Hrdayatattvaparamartha-p. 

III -13a2 

III -7al 

III -14b4 

4 

Kayasamvaravidhi-p. 

I -22b6 

I -lla8 

IV -25b5 

5 

Mahasuratapadmajalasamvara-p. 

II -27a3 

II -13b3 

V -30b4 

6 

Samvaragurupali-p. 

III -30b3 

III -15a7 

VI -34b4 

7 

Samayasamvara-p. 

IV -34b3 

IV -17a6 

VII -39bl 

8 

Atmapithapurvakrama-p. 

V -36b6 

V -18a8 

VIII -42al 

9 

Sarvanasphitakarmabheda- 

vidhana-p. 

VI -45a2 

VI -22b7 

IX -51a4 

10 

Manjuvajravidhi-p. 

VII -50b4 

VII -26al 

X -58a3 

11 

Pithasiddhi-p. 

VIII -56b4 

VIII -29a6 

XI -65al 

12 

Yoginipithasiddhikrama- 
nimittanirdeso nama p. 

IX -62b5 

IX -32b3 

XII -71bl 

13 

Kosaprastavapithasampradaya-p. 

X -68b6 

X -35b7 

XII -79 a2 

14 

Pithadiyogini-p. 

XI -78b5 

XI -40b8 

XIII -90a3 

15 

Sriherukadakinyavirayoginyo 

bhavanotpatti-p. 

XII -79b6 

XII -41 a8 

XIV -91b5 

16 

Adhikarmayogabhavana-p. 

XIII -81b3 

XIII -42a6 

XV -94al 

17 

Madhyendriyabhavanoddesa-p. 

XIV -83bl 

XIV -43a4 

XVI -96a3 

18 

Tiksnendriyabhavanapadesa-p. 

XV -87al 

XV -45a3 

XVII -100b5 

19 

Caturdakinlyoga-p. 

XVI -89a3 

XVI -46a2 

XVIII -103al 

20 

Y ogasamvar a vinay a-p. 

XVII -93al 

XVII -48a2 

XIX -107b5 

21 

Pratyangira-p. 

XVIII -95a3 

XVIII -49a4 

XX -U0b2 

22 

Mrtasamjivati sarvakarmakari 
nama bhavana-p. 

XIX -96bl 

XIX -49b7 

XXI -112a3 

23 

Y oginiguhy asamayasattvava= 
tarana-p. 

XX -99al 


XXII -115b2 

24 

Kulasatcakravartisamprada-p. 

XXI -103a5 


XXIII -120b3 




III. 

Tantra 




Chapters 

No. io 

No. a No. 12 

25 

Kayavakcittapithanukrama-p. 

XXII -109al 

XXIV -127b2 

26 

Samayotthapanabuddhaka= 

palotpatti 

XXIII -lllbs 

XXV -131al 

27 

Vajrasattvotpatti-p. 

XXIV -113b3 

XXVI -133a4 

28 

Manjuvajrasadhana-p. 

XXV -114a4 

XXVII -134al 

29 

Navaksadakavajrasadhana-p. 

XXVI -116a2 

XXVIII -136a2 

30 

Alidakasya sadhana-p. 

XXVII -118b2 

XXIX -139a2 

31 

Pranavadakasiddhinimitta- 

nirdesa-p. 

XXVIII -120b6 

XXX -142al 

32 

Samvarodbhavamandalaraja-p. 

XXIX -126a5 

XXXI -148a3 

33 

Dhutagunotpatti-p. 

XXX -128a4 

XXXII -150a2 

34 

Varsapanavidhi-p. 

XXXI -130b3 

XXXIII -15352 

35 

Visvarupasadhana-p. 

XXXII -131a6 

XXXIV -154bl 

36 

Sriguhyasamayottama-p. 

XXXIII -132bS 

XXXV -156a4 

37 

Kavacadvayayogotpatti- 

bhavana-p. 

XXXIV -13653 

XXXVI -16054 

38 

Chomma-p. 

XXXV -137bl 

XXXVII -161b4 

39 

Yoginilaksana-p. 

XXXVI -139a6 

XXXVIII -164a3 

40 

Dakinilaksana-p. 

XXXVII -140b5 

XXXIX -165b3 

41 

Lamalaksana-p. 

XXXVIII -142a5 

XL -16751 

42 

Angamudralaksana-p. 

XL -143b6 

XLI -16854 

43 

Dakinyangamudra-p. 

XLI -144b2 

XLIII -170al 

44 

Dakinlcchommalaksana-p. 

XLII -146al 

XLIV -171b4 

45 

Dutasamkhyambu-p. 

XLIII -149a6 

XLV -175b3 

46 

Patapratimavidhipratisthadhi= 

vasana-p. 

XLV -15354 

XLVII -180b5 

47 

Mandalavidhi-p. 

XLVI -157b5 

XLVIII -185b3 

48 

Gayatryasadhya-p. 

XLVII -159b2 

XLIX -187b2 

49 

Upahrdayasadhanotpattibha= 

vana-p. 

XLVIII -160b6 

L -189a3 

50 

Dvavimsatyaksarahrdayotpa= 

ttibhavana-p. 

XL IX -164b6 

LI -193b4 

51 

Mandalavisuddhi-p. 

L -166b5 

LII -196a2 

52 

Dharmadhatupurabha vana-p. 

LI -168a5 

LIII -197b3 

53 

Y ogaguhyabha vana-p. 

LII -170a3 

LIV -199b4 

54 

Guhyaksarotpattisadhana-p. 

LIII -175a5 

LV -206al 

55 

Mulamantrakhatikoddhara-p. 

LIV -179a3 

LVI -210b4 

56 

Kavacahrdayabha vana-p. 

LV -183b5 

LVII -216a4 


Ab~Ad 



Chapters 

No. io 

No. a 

No. 12 

57 

Hrdayamantrakavacaudevya= 
hrdayabha vana-p. 

LVI -185al 


LVIII -217b3 

58 

Caturmukhadhisthanalipima= 

ndalacatuhkrodhavajrahuka= 

rotpattikhatikoddhara-p. 

LVII -188a4 


LIX -221a5 

59 

Vargayoga-p. 

LVIII -189b3 


LX -223a3 

60 

Gardabhakarasvecchasiddhi- 

nimitta-sadhana-p. 

LIX -190b5 


LXI -224bl 

61 

Jnanaguhya-p. 

LX -194al 


LXII -228a5 

62 

Caturdevyasamputaguhya-p. 

LXI -195al 


LXIII -230a4 

63 

Vajrabhairavakrodhadhipa= 

tisamputodghata-p. 

LXII -197a6 


LXIV -232bl 

64 

Saptajanmapasusadhana-p. 

LXIII -201a3 


LXV -237a2 

65 

Svadhisthanasvadharmaksa= 
rotpattibha vana-p. 

LXIV -205al 


LXVI -241b3 

66 

Atmabhavapuja-p. 

LXV -207a2 


LXVII -244a3 

67 

Nirakaksatatvopadesabhavana-p. 

LXVI -207bl 


LXVIII -244b5 


The Ms. of No. 10 has neither Ch. 39 nor Ch. 44. 

The Ms. of No. 12 has Ch. 42 bearing the same title as Ch. 41, i. e. Angum= 
udralaksana-p., (-169 a 5). 

The Ms. of No. 12 has a chapter named Dakimvirakarmapratanasadhardhayogi= 
nivirahrdayodva(!)-patala (Ch. 46, -177 a 1), which is not found in No. 10. 

(2) ASB.58; Bir.2; M.B26; P.1, 2-3, 4; Baroda. 2, 3; D-2. III. 302 A; Kyoto 
Univ. 

(3) Peking No. 17: Mnon-par-brjod-pahi rgyud bla-ma shes-bya-ba. 


Acala-sadhana. 

[See Dharani Section.] 


Adi-karma-pradipa (by Anupamavajra). 

(1) No. 57. 

(2) RAS. 69. 

(4) L. de la Vallee Poussin: Bouddhisme, Etudes et Materiaux, London 1898. 


Adi-yoga-samadhi. 
(1) No. 58. 




III. Tantra 


Ad~Da 


(2) C. 1278 and 1320 seem different from our Ms., though they bear the same 
title. There is a Ms. with the same title in Kyoto University. 


Amogha-pasa-hrdaya-mahayana-sutra(-dharani) or 
Amogha-pasa-lokesvara-dharani. 

[See Sutra Section.] 


Apratisthana-prakasa. 

(1) No. 151-XIII. 

(2) D-2. III. 360 B; Baroda. 1. 

(3) Peking No. 3079: Rab-tu mi gnas-pa gsal-bar ston-pa shes-bya-ba (by Adva= 

yavajra). 

(4) H. P. Shastri: Advayavajrasamgraha, GOS. vol. XL, 1927, p. 48. 


Asta-matrka-puja-vidhi. 
(1) No. 126-11. 


Baly-arcana-vidhi. 
(1) No. 255. 


Bhairava. 

(1) No. 63-11. 


Bhuta-damara-maha-tantra-raja. 

(1) No. 273: Sribhutadamaramahatantraraja. 


No. 274: Bhutadamaramahatantraraja. 



Chapters 

No. 273 

No. 274 

1 

Astabhutarajnakalpa 

-8al 

-9al 

2 

Karmapisacinisadhanavidhi-vistaratantra 

-10b2 

-llbend 

3 

Astau mahabhutakatyayamsadhana-vistaratantra 

-14a7 

- 16 bend 

4 

Siddhimahamandalavidhi-vistaratantra 

-22a4 

- 24 bend 


- 248 - 






Chapters 

No. 273 

No. 274 

— 

Prathamasadhana-vistaratantra 

-23a5 

-26a4 

— 

Kimkarasadhanavidhi-vistaratantra 

-24b7 

-28a2 

— 

Cetisadhanavidhi-vistaratantra 

-26bl 

-30al 

' — 

Astabhutinisadhanavidhi-vistaratantra 

-28b6 

-32b2 

— 

Astapsarasam sadhanavidhi-vistaratantra 

-31a5 

-34b end 

— 

Astapsarasasadhanavidhi-vistara 

-32a4 

-35b end 

(5) 

Yaksinisadhanavidhi-vistaratantra 

-35b4 

-39b end 

— 

Naginisadhanavidhi-vistaratantra 

-38a2 

-42a4 

— 

do. 

-38a6 

-42b2 

— 

Kinnarisadhana-vistaratantra 

-39a3 

-43b3 

— 

Krodharajamandalavidhi-vistaratantra 

-41b5 

-46a5 

— 

Siddhisadhanavidhi-vistaratantra 

-45a3 

-49b4 

— 

Astanam bhutanam mudralaksanavidhi-vistaratantra 

-45b4 

-50a4 

— 

Sadhanavidhi-vistaratantra 

-46b4 

-51a5 

End 

-48al 

-52b3 


(2) RAS. 48; P. 80, 136-2°; D-2. III. 246 B; Baroda. 58, 59. 

(3) Taisho no. 1129: (h^) ^ • wm 

Peking No. 404: Hbyun-po hdul-ba shes-bya-bahi rgyud-kyi rgyal-po chen-po. 

Caitya-pungala-sutra. 

(1) No. 128. 

(2) RAS. 22; C. 1405; P. 42. 

Caturvimsati-pitha-puja-vidhi. 

(1) No. 126-1. 

Caturvimsati-pitha-tantra. 

(1) No. 125. 

(2) Bir. 55. 

Da karnava-maha-yogim-tantra-raja. 

(1) No. 144: Sridakarnavamahayoginltantraraja (consisting of 51 chapters). 










III. Tantra 


No. 145: Srldakarnavamahayoginitantraraja. 

[For comparison of their chapter-ends, see Matsunami’s Note Book 17, p. 24 

ff.] 

(2) Bir. 64; ASB. 71; D- 2 . III. 293; Kyoto Univ. 

( 3 ) Peking No. 19: Dpal mkhah-hgro rgya-mtsho chen-po rnal-hbyor-mahr 

rgyud-kyi rgyal-po shes-bya-ba. 

( 4 ) Cf. S. B. Dasgupta: An Introduction to Tantric Buddhism, p. 58 note. 

H. v. Glasenapp: Buddhistische Mysterien, S. 182. 

H. P. Shastrl: ASB. Catalogue, p. 91 ff., the 5th chapter only. 

Dasa -karma-kriya-vidhi. 

(1) No. 162. 

( 2 ) D-l. 1634 (gha). 

Dharani collection. 

(1) No. 189-1: Dharani collection. (23 Dharanls?) 

No. 190: Dharani and Mantra collection. (16) 

No. 191: Dharani collection. (7) [=No. 192, No. 195-1, No. 196-1—7, No. 197,. 

No. 198, No. 199-1-7, No. 211-11—VIII, No. 476-IV.] 

No. 192: Dharani collection. (7) 


No. 193: 

do. 

(9) 

No. 194: 

do. 

(9) 

No. 195-1: 

do. 

(4) 

No. 196: 

do. 

(51) 

No. 197: 

do. 

(7) 

No. 198: 

do. 

(7) 

No. 199: 

do. 

(25) 

No. 200: 

do. 

(34) 


No. 201: Dharanlsamgrahapurana. (61) 

No. 202: Dharani, Stotra and Sadhana collection. (107) 

No. 211-11, -IV—VIII: Dharani collection. (7) 

No. 416-11, -IV—LIII: Dharanls and short sutras. (51) 

No. 418-2—170: Dharani collection. (169) 

No. 419-III: Dharanls. (155) 

No. 420-11, V, IX, X, XI, XII, XIV, XV, XVI, XVII, XVIII: Dharaiiis and 


- 250 - 


Da~Ek 


Stotras. 

No. 421-1-2—9, -II, -V: Dharani collection. (14) 

No. 476-II-2, -IV: Dharani collection. 

[For Dharanls contained in these Mss., see Dharani Section.] 


Ekalla-vlra-srl-canda-maha-rosana-tantra. 


( 1 ) No. 63-1: Ekallavlrasrlcandamaharosanatantra. 


No. 64 
No. 65 
No. 66 
No. 67 
No. 68 
No. 69 


Ekallavirakhyasrlcandamaharosanatantra. 

do. 

Ekallavlram nama srlcandamaharosanatantra. 
do. 



No. 70: do. (the best Ms.) 


Chapters 

No. 63 

No. 64 

1 

Tantra vatarana- 
patala 

-3b3 

-3b2 

2 

Mandala-p. 

-6a5 

- 6 a 2 

3 

Abhiseka-p. 

-12a4 

-10b3 

4 

Devata-p. 

-17al 

-14a3 

5 

Mantra-p. 

-19a3 

-16a5 

6 

Nispannayoga-p. 

-27bl 

-25a5 

7 

Dehaprlnana-p. 

-29a2 

-27a4 

8 

Svarupa-p. 

-32a4 

-31a4 

9 

Dhyana-p. 

-34a4 

-33b2 

10 

Striprasamsa-p. 

-37b5 

-36la2 

11 

Visvarupa-p. 

-38b5 

-37b2 

12 

Sarvamantra- 

kalpa-p. 

-49al 

-47al 

13 

Carya-p. 

-51b4 

-50bl 

14 

Acalartha-p. 

-53a4 

-51b2 

15 

Visuddhi-p. 

-57al 

-55al 

16 

Pratityasamutpa= 

da-p. 

-61bl 

-60a4 

17 

Sukradivrddhi-p. 

-65 b4 

-65a3 

18 

V yadhi vrddhatva- 
hani-p. 

-70bl 

-70al 

19 

Sukrastambhadi-p. 

-74b2 

-74a3 


No. 63 

No. 66 

No. 67 

No. 68 

No. 69 

No. 70 

-3b2 

-4bl 

-3bl 

-3al 

-3bl 

-4al 

-5b4 

- 8 al 

-5b5 

-4b2 

-5a5 

- 6 b 2 

-9bl 

-13b2 

- 10 a 2 

-7a4 

-9al 

-lObl 

-13bl 

-19b4 

-14bl 

-lOal 

- 12 b 2 

-15bl 

-15a6 

-22b3 

-16b2 

-lla4 

-14a4 

-17b4 

-20b4 

-34a3 

-25al 

-16bl 

- 20 b 6 

-24b4 

-23a3 

-36b2 

-26b2 

-17bl 

-22a5 

-26bl 

-26a7 

-41a5 

-30a2 

-19b4 

-25a3 

-29b5 

-28a4 

-44a3 

-32a2 

- 21 al 

-26b5 

-31b5 

-31a5 

-48b5 

-35b2 

-23a4 

-29b3 

-35bl 


-50a5 

-36b2 

-23b6 

-30b2 

-36b2 

-39b6 

-62b3 

-46al 

-30b2 

-38al 

-46b5 

-42bl 

- 66 b 2 

-48b5 

-32bl 

-41b4 

-50al 

-44b6 

-70bl 

-51b4 

-33bl 

-45a3 

-53bl 

-47a3 

-71b3 

-52b3 

-35a2 

-46a3 

-54bl 

-51 a 2 

-77a5 

-56b5 

-38a2 

-51bl 

-59a4 

-55a5 

-82b4 

-61 a4 

LO 

O 

-56b2 

-64a3 

-59a6 

-87b4 

-65al 

-43b2 

-60a4 

-68a5 

-63al 

-92bl 

-68a5 

-46al 

-65a4 

-72al 


251 



Ek~Ho 


III. Tantra 



Chapters 

No. 63 No. 64 No. 63 

No. 66 

No. 67 No. 68 

No. 69 No. 70 

20 

Nanavibhedaniga= 

ditayantramantra-p. 

-80al -81a2 -68a2 

-99a4 

-73b3 -49bl 

-71a4 -76al 

21 

Kutuhala-p. 

-84b3 -84b4 -72a7 

-105a3 

-78a2 -52bl 

-76a4 -82ai 

22 

Vayuyoga-p. 

-87a5 -87a2 -74b5 

-108b2 

-80b3 -54a3 

-79al -85a2 

23 

Mrtyulaksana-p. 

-89al -88a4 -76al 

-110a5 

-82a2 -55a2 

-80b2 -86b2 

24 

Dehasvarupa-p. 

-89bl -88b3 -76a6 

-110b5 

-82bl -55a5 

-81al -87a2 

25 

Devatasadhana-p. 

-92b5 -91a6 -79a2 

-114b2 

-85bl -57a6 

-84a5 -90bl 

End 

-93a2 -91bl -79a4 

-114b5 

-86al -57bl 

-84bl -90b2 

(2) 

Bir. 86; RAS. 46; ASB. 84—87; P.18; C. 
Kyoto Uniy. 

1319,1470,1697-VIII-l; 

; D-2. p. 240 ; 


(3) Peking No. 70: Dpal gtum-po khro-bo-chen-pohi rgyud-kyi rgyal-po dpah-bo 


gcig-pa shes-bya-ba. 


Hara-mekhala. 

(1) No. 501: with a Nepalese Tika. 

No. 502: Ch. 5 and Ch. 6 with Chaya and a commentary. 

(2) D-2. III. 327, p. 248-16. 


Herukadya-vajra-varahi-yoga-raja. 

(1) No. 508: Sriherukadyavajravarahlyogarajottamottamaparamarahasya. 

(2) Bir. 282; Kyoto Univ. 


He-vajra-tantra. 

(1) No. 509: Dvatrimsatkalpoddhrtakalpadvayatmakamahatantrarajah dakinlja= 
lasamvaramahatantraraja. 

No. 510: Sridvatrimsatkalpoddhrtadvayameka(! )hevajradakinijalamahatantr^ 
araja. 

No. 511: Dvatrimsatkalpoddhrtakalpadvayatmakamahatantraraja. 

No. 512: Dvatrimsatkalpoddhrtakalpadvayatmakamahatantrarajasrihevajra- 
dakinijalasamvaramahatantraraja. 

Prathamakalpa 

Chapters No. 509 No. 510 No. 511 No. 512 

1 Sarvatathagatakayavakcittahevajrakula- -3a6 -3a4 -4bl -4al 

patala 



Chapters 

No. 309 

No. 310 

No. 311 

No. 312 

2 

Mantra-patala 

-5b6 

-5b2 

-8a6 

-7a5 

3 

Hevajradevata-patala 

-7a5 

-7al 

-lObl 

-9al 

4 

Abhiseka-patala 

-7b3 

-7a7 

-lla2 

-9bl 

5 

Tattva-patala 

-8b5 

-8b4 

-13a2 

-Hal 

6 

Carya-patala 

-10a5 

-10a4 

-15a6 

-12b5 

7 

Chommapithanirnaya-patala 

-llb6 

-llb6 

-17b6 

-14b6 

8 

Yoginicakro nama mahayogininam 
melapaka-patala 

. -14b5 

-14b5 

-22bl 

-18b4 

9 

Visuddhi-patala 

-16a2 

-16al 

-24a6 

-20a5 

10 

Abhiseka-patala 

-18a4 

-18a4 

-28a3 

-23a5 


Vajragarbhabhisambodhir nama 
prathamakalpa 

-19a2 

-19a2 

-29bl 

-24a6 

Dvitiyakalpa 





1 

Homanirnayapratistha-patala 

-19b6 

-19b7 

-30b5 

-25bl 

2 

Hevajradakinijalasamvarasiddhinirnaya-pa 0 

-23a4 

-23a5 

-36a4 

-29b5 

3 

Cittasarvatantranidanasamkhyabhasa-patala 

-27a3 

-27a5 

-42b6 

-35a5 

4 

Hevajrasarvatantramudranapinclartha-patala 

-32b3 

-32b6 

-52a2 

-42b5 

5 

Hevajrabhyudaya-patala 

-36a6 

-36b2 

-58a6 

-47b3 

6 

Hevajradakinijalasamvarapatavidhana-patala 

-37al 

-37a5 

-59bl 

-48bl 

7 

Bhojana-patala 

-37 b4 

-38a2 

-60b5 

-49bl 

8 

Vinaya-patala 

-38a5 

-38b5 

-61b6 

-50a5 

9 

Mantroddhara-patala 

-40b3 

-41al 

-65b4 

-53a5 

10 

Japa-patala 

-40b6 

-41a5 

-66a4 

-53b4 

11 

Sahajartha-patala 

-41b3 

-42a2 

-67b2 

-54b4 


Mahamantrarajamayakalpo dvitiya 

-42a2 

-42bl 

-68a4 

-55a5 

End 

-42a5 



-55b3 


(2) Bir. 100; C. 1340, 1697-11; P. 162~164; RAS.40; Baroda. 86; Prof. G. Tucci's 
collection; Kyoto Univ. 

( 3 ) Taisho No. 892: • mmm 

Peking No. 10: Kyehi rdo-rje shes-bya-ba rgyud-kyi rgyal-po. 

(4) D. Snellgrove: The Hevajra Tantra, 2 vols., Oxford 1959. 


Homa-vidhi. 

(1) No. 514. 


-252-- 


253- 




III. Tantra 

Jambhala-sadhana and other tan trie works about Jambhala. 

(1) No. 152: incomplete. 

Jatakarman(P) . 

(1) No. 140-1: fragment. An encyclopaedical work on the world, birth of men 
and its Vidhis. 

Jnanodaya-tantra. 

(1) No. 142. 

(2) D-2. p. 240; Baroda. 29. 

Kala-cakra-sadhana-vidhi (by Dharmakarasantipada). 

(1) No. 100-11: Srimallokesvaranirmanapundarlkaviracita-vimalaprabhoddhrta- 
srikalacakrabhagavatsadhana-vidhi. 

Ka la-cakrasya puja-vidhi. 

(1) No. 100-1: Bhagavatah srikalacakrasya pujavidhi. 


Kalpa-raja-maha-tantra. 

(1) No. 80. 

(2) Bir. 114. 

Kriya-samuccaya (by Jagaddarpana). 

(1) No. 111. 

(2) Bir. 126; D-2. III. 297; P. 30. 


Kudrsti-nighatana. 

(1) No. 151-11. 

(2) D-2. III. 360 B; Baroda. 1. 

(3) Peking No. 3073: Lta-ba nan-pa sel-ba shes-bya-ba. 

(4) H. P. Shastri: Advayavajrasamgraha, GOS. vol. XL, 1927, pp. 1~12. 



Ja~Mah 

Kula-carya-Vadana . 

(1) No. 106. 


Kulisya-svara-tantra or 
Kulisya-svara-bhavana-guhya. 

(1) No. 107: Srlnityacaramanasibhavasrimatkulisya(! )svarabhavanaya guhya. 

Kuru-kulla-kalpa. 

(1) No. 104: Sribhagavatyaryatarayah kurukullakalpa. 

No. 105: do. 

No. 201-56: do. 



Chapters 

No. 104 

No. 105 

No. 201-56 

1 

Kurukullayah patavatarana-kalpa 

-6b3 

-45a5 

-172a5 

2 

Kurukullaya abhisamaya-kalpa 

-lla4 

-48b4 

-175b4 

3 

Kurukullaya bodhicitta-kalpa 

-13a4 

-49b5 

-177a5 

4 

Kurukullayas caturthah kalpa 

-18al 

-52a5 

-180b5 

5 

Kurukullaya mandala-kalpa 

-23a2 

-55a2 

-184a6 

6 

Kurukullaya nidana-kalpa 

-25al 

-55b6 

-185b5 

7 

Kurukullaya rasayana-kalpa 

-27al 

-57al 

-187a5 

8 

Kurukulla-kalpa 

-32a3 

-59b6 

-191bl 


(2) Bir. 130; C. 1691-11; Baroda. 19. 

(3) Peking No. 76: Hphags-pa sgrol-ma ku-ru-ku-llehi rtog-pa. 

(4) M. Lalou: Manjusrimulakalpa et Taramulakalpa, HJAS. 1, 1936, pp. 327^349. 


Laghu-kala-cakra-tantra or 
Kala-cakra-tantra. 

(1) No. 99: Dvadasasahasradibuddhoddhrtasrimatikalacakra-tantraraja. 

(2) C. 1364; RAS. 49; D-2. III. 292 A; Bir. Ill; Kyoto Univ. 


Maha-bhairava-tantre viparita-pratyangira. 

(1) No. 418-142: Mahabhairavatantre viparitapratyangira. 

No. 516-1: Mahabhairavatantre viparitapratyangira. 

Cfragment. From No. 418, fol. 258 b 5 “pusthikarl...” to the end.} 


-254 


-255 — 















III. Tantra 


Maha-kala-tantra-raja. 


( 1 ) 


1 

2 

3 

4 

5 

6 

7 

8 
9 

10 

11 

12 

13 

14 

15 

16 

17 

18 

19 

20 
21 


No. 199-14: fragment. 

No. 201-13: Vajramahakalatantraraja (extracts from Ch. 7, Ch. 16, Ch. 17, 
Ch. 22 and Ch. 23). 

No. 286: Mahakala-tantraraja. 

No. 287: Srimahakala-tantra (fragment. Ch. 3 and Ch. 7). 

No. 288: Srimahakala-tantraraja. 

No. 348-1: Vajraviramahakalatantrahrdaya (extract). 

No. 420-XI-l: do. 


Chapters 

No. igg 

No. 201 No. 286 

No. 287 No. 288 

Rajitasyarthagamana-patala 

83a3-83b4 
(a part) 

-4a5 

-4a6 

Kundabhinayapatalavyakhyana 

-5a5 

-5a6 

Samana-patala 

83b4-88b5 
( '/ ) 

-8b2 

lal-2b4 -8b7 

Vajrabhiseka-patala 


-9a4 

-9b2 

Devatabhiseka-patala 

88b5-89a5 
( " ) 

-9b2 

-9b6 

Paricarya-patala 

89a5-89b3 

-lla3 

-lla6 

Devatasthana-patala 

( " ) 
89b3-92b5 

-46a4 -18b2 

2b5-6b -17b7 

( '/ ) 

(a part) ( 

= No. 286, 

18bl) 


Chidrabhuminirnaya-patala 


-22b4 

-21b7 

Devipariprcchavado nama 

92b5-93a3 

-27a3 

-26a3 

patala 

Paduka-patala 

( '/ ) 

-29a5 

-27a4 

Deviprabhamandita-patala 


-30b2 

-28a4 

Anjana-patala 


-31b4 

-29a6 

(unknown) 


— 

-- 

Rasasadhana-patala 

93b2-94al 
( '/ ) 

-35bl 

-33a3 

Rajakathana-patala 


-45al 

-44a5 

Rajavetsadhana-patala 

94a4-94b2 

-47a3 -48b5 

-48b3 

( ) 

( '/ ) 


Vasya-patala 

94b2-95al 

-47a5 -51a2 

-51 a6 

( " ) 

( " ) 


Vyahata-patala 


-51a5 

-51b5 

Rajastambhana-patala 


-52bl 

-53a2 

Sarana-patala 


-57a3 

-58a3 

Siddhinirnaya-patala 


-57b4 

-58b6 



Mah~Man 



Chapters 

No. 199 

No. 201 

No. 286 

No. 287 No. 288 

22 

V ar sa var sa-pat ala 

95al-95b5 

( a part ) 

-47b5 

( a part ) 

-59a4 

-60bl 

23 

Sarvasattvasyarthaya patala 

96al-97a4 
( * ) 

-48b2 
( " ) 

-61 a5 

-62b6 

24 

Caturvimsati-patala 



-62al 

-63b2 

25 

Praksarajye patala 

97a5-97b5 
( " ) 


-63b2 

-65a5 
(Ch. 25) 

26 






27 

Siksasamvara-patala 



-64a2 

-65d 5 
(Ch. 26) 

28 

Astavimsati-patala 



-64b2 

-66a6 
(Ch. 27) 

29 

Navavimsati-patala 



-65al 

-66b5 
(Ch. 28) 

End 



-65b2 

-67bl 


(2) Bir. 143; RAS. 47; C. 1352; P. 84, 85; M.B4 (p.172); Kyoto Univ. 

(3) Peking No. 79: Nag-po chen-po shes-bya-bahi rgyud-kyi rgyal-po. 


Maha-sukha-prakasa (by Advayavajra). 

(1) No. 151-1. 

(2) D-2. III. 360 B; Baroda. 1. 

(3) Peking No. 3084: Bde-ba chen-po gsal-ba. 

(4) H. P. Shastri: Advayavajrasamgraha, GOS. vol. XL, 1927, pp. 50~51. 


Mandalopayika (by Padmasrlmitra). 

(1) No. 280. 

(2) Bir. 58 (Catuspitha-mandalopayika). 


Manjusriyo mula-kalpa-bodhisattva-pitakavatamsaka-mahayana-vaipulya-sutra. 

(1) No. 275: Ch. 19 Nimittajnanajyotisa-patalavisara (1 b 1-16 b 5) 

Ch. 49 Dvitiyagrahanaksatralaksanaksatrajyotisajnana-parivarta- 
patalavisara (-23 a 3) 

Ch. 50 Pancasatima-patalavisara (-36 a 4) 

One more chapter (incomplete). 

(2) Bir. 23. 


-256- 


-257- 










III. Tantra 


(3) Taisho No. 1191: (-+* 

Peking No. 162: Hphags-pa hjam-dpal-gyi rtsa-bahi rgyud. 

(4) T. Ganapati Sastri: Arya-manjusri-mula-kalpa, Trivandrum Skt. S. vol. 70 

(1920), vol. 76 (1922), vol. 84 (1925). 

Maya-nirukti (by Advayavajra). 

(1) No. 151-XI. 

(2) D-2. III. 360 B; Baroda. 1. 

(3) Peking No. 3078: Sgyu-ma nes-par bstan-pa shes-bya-ba (by Advayavajra). 

(4) H. P. Shastri: Advayava jrasamgraha, GOS. vol. XL, 1927, p. 44. 

Mukh’-akhyana (of tantras). (The title is not known.) 

(1) No. 305. 

Mul’-apatti (by Advayavajra). 

(1) No. 151-IV. 

(2) D-2. III. 360 B; Baroda. 1. 

(4) H. P. Shastri: Advayava jrasamgraha, GOS. vol. XL, 1927, p. 13. 

Nama-samgiti or 

Manjusri-jnana-sattvasya paramartha-nama-samgiti. 

Chapter: 

1 Adhyesana-gathah sodasa 

2 Prativacana-gatha sat 

3 Satkulavalokana-gatha dve 

4 Mayajalabhisambodhikrama-gatha tisra 

5 Vajradhatumahamandala-gatha caturdasa 

6 Suvisuddhadharmadhatujnana-gatha 

7 Adarsajnana-gatha 

8 Pratyaveksanajnana-gatha dvacatvarimsat 

9 Samatajfiana-gathas caturvimsati 

10 Krtyanusthanajnana-gatha pancadasa 

11 Pancatathagatajnana-gatha panca 


- 258 - 


Man~Na 


12 Prathamacakrasya anusamsa-padani 

13 Dvitiyacakrasya anusamsa-padani 

14 Trtlyacakrasya gunaprasamsa-padani 

15 Caturthacakrasya anusamsa-padani 

16 Pancamacakrasya anusamsa-padani 

17 Sasthamacakrasya anusamsa-padani 

18 Upasamhara-gathah sat (panca) 

End 

(1) Group 1 [Large] 

No. 89-11: Aryamayajalat sodasasahasrikat mahayogatantrantah patisama^ 
dhijala-patalad bhagavantathagatasakyamunir bhasita bhagavato 
manjusrijnanasatvasya paramartham namasamgiti. 

No. 207: Bhagavato manjusrijnanasattvasya dayaparamartho namasamgiti. 

No. 208: Aryamayajalasodasasahasrikaya mahayogatantrantah patisamadhi= 
jala-patalad bhagavato manjusrijnanakayasya bhagavatsakyam= 
unitathagatabhasita bhagavato manjusrijnanakayasyadvayapara= 
martha namasamgiti. 

No. 214: Aryamayajalat sodasasahasrikat mahayogatantrantapatisamadhija= 
la-patalad bhagavato manjusrijnanakayasya bhagavatsakyamuni- 
tathagatabhasita bhagavato manjusrijnanakayasyadvayaparamar= 
tha namasamgiti. 

No. 296-11: fragment. 

No. 476-YI. 

Group 2 [Small] 

No. 209: Aryamayajalasodasasahasrikaya mahayogatantrantapatisamadhijala- 
patalad bhagavantatathagatasakyamunibhasita bhagavato manju= 
srijnanasattvasya paramartha namasamgiti (with a Nepalese tra¬ 
nslation). 

No. 210: do. 

No. 211-1: do. 

No. 212: do. (with an explanation on its benefit) 

No. 213: do. 

No. 418-13: do. 

[No. 18 Amrtakanikodyota is a commentary on the Namasamgiti.] 

(Cf. Manjusri-jnana-sattvasya paramartho nama-samgiti of Dharani Section 

231.) 

-- 259 - 




III. Tantra 




Na~Ni 


Ch. 

No. 89 

No. 207 

No. 208 

No. 209 

No. 210 

No. 211 

No. 212 

No. 213 

No. 214 

No. 296 No. 418 

1 

-60a3 

-2bl 

-3b3 

-7b4 

-3a5 

-2bl 

-3a4 

-4a3 

-2a5 


-54b5 

2 

-60bl 

-3a2 

-4bl 

-9b4 

-4a2 


-4al 

-5a2 

-2b3 


-55a4 

3 

-60b2 

-3a4 

-4b5 

-10b3 

-4a4 


-4a4 

-5bl 

-2b5 


-55a5 

4 

-60b4 

-3b3 

-5a4 

-llb3 

-4b3 

-3a4 

-4b2 

-6a2 

-3al 


-55b2 

5 

-61a5 

-5al 

-7a2 

-16a4 

-6a4 

-4a3 

-6a3 

-8bl 

-3b5 

-4al 

-56bl 

6 

-62b2 

-7bl 

-10b! 

-23b5 

-9al 

-6al 

-9al 

-12b3 

-5a4 

-5bl 

-58a3 

7 

-63al 

-8bl 

-llb5 

-26b4 

-10a3 

-6b2 

-10a2 

-14a5 

-5b4 


-58b5 

8 

-64b5 

-12a5 

-17bl 

-38b5 

-14b4 

-9a5 

-15al 

-21a3 

-8a4 


-61a4 

9 

-66al 

-14b2 

-20b3 

-46al 

-17b3 

-Hal 

-17a5 

-25a2 

-9b2 

-10a3 

-62bl 

10 

-66b3 

-16al 

-22b3 

-50a5 

-19a5 

-12a2 

-19a2 

-27bl 

-lObl 

-lla2 

-63a6 

11 

-66b5 

-16a5 

-23a4 

-52al 

-20al 

-12a5 

-19b3 

-28al 

-10b4 

-lla5 

-63b4 

12 

-67a3 

-17al 

-24a2 






-lla2 

-llb4 


13 

-68a2 

-18bl 

-26a5 






-12a2 



14 

-69a2 

-20a4 

-28b4 






-13a4 



15 

-70a4 

-22bl 

-32a2 






-14b2 

-16al 


16 

-71a5 

-24al 

-35al 






-15b5 

-17a end 

17 

-71b2 

-25al 

-35b2 






-16a2 



18 


-25b4 


-54a5 

-20b5 

-13al 

-31a3 

-29b2 



-64a4 

End 

-72a2 

-26al 

-37b2 




-32al 


-16b2 




(2) ASB. 56, 57; Bir. 186; C. 1104-1, 1323, 1332, 1347 (Paramarthanamasangati), 
1372, 1548, 1708-11.; M.B39 (p. 175); Baroda. 42; Kyoto Univ.; Petersburg; 
BM; TI. 22 (39). 


(3) [Group I] 

Taisho No. 1187: (=*) *•* 

rSp# 

no. 1188: (-* * • Mmmm 

no. ii89: 

no. ii 90 : i (-m 

Peking No. 2: Hjam-dpal ye-ses sems-dpahi don dam-pahi mtshan yan-dag- 
par brjod-pa. 

(4) I. P. Minayev: Buddhizm, Izsledovaniya i Materialui, St.-Petersburg 1887. 

Nava-grahanam vidhi. 

(1) No. 206-2. 

- 260 - 


Nispanna-yogambali (by Abhayakaragupta). 

(1) No. 215: Nispannayogambali. 

No. 216: Srmispannayogamball. 

No. 217: do. 



Chapters 

No. 213 

No. 216 

No. 217 

1 

Manjuvajra-mandala 

lbl- 8al 

lbl- 9a3 

lbl- 8a5 

2 

Pindikramokta-mandala 

8al-12al 

9a3- 14bl 

8a5- 13a3 

3 

Srisamputatantroktavajrasattva- 

mandala 

12a2-17a2 

14bl- 21a5 

13a3- 18b4 

4 

Jnanadakini-mandala 

17a2-18b3 

21bl- 23b3 

18b4- 20bl 

5 

Saptadasatmakahevajra-mandala 

18b3-21bl 

23b3- 27b5 

20b1- 23b3 

6 

Naira tmaka-mandala 

21bl-22b3 

27b5- 29b3 

23b3- 25a2 

7 

Kurukullaya mandala 

22b3-23al 

29b3- 30a2 

25a2- 25a5 

8 

Vajramrtasya mandala 

23al-24b2 

30a2- 32b2 

25a5- 27a5 

9 

Navatmakaherukasya mandala 

24b2-27al 

32b2- 36a4 

27a5- 30a5 

10 

Mahamaya-mandala 

27al-28al 

36a4- 37b5 

30a5- 31b3 

11 

Buddhakapalanabalakasya mandala 

28al-28b4 

37b5- 39a4 

31b3- 32b2 

12 

Vajrahumkara-mandala 

28b4-30b5 

39a4- 42b4 

32b2- 35a2 

13 

Samvara-mandala 

30b5-34bl 

42b4- 48a4 

35a2- 39a4 

14 

Pancavimsatyatmakabuddhakapala* 

mandala 

34bl-36a2 

48a4- 51al 

39a4- 41a4 

15 

Y ogambala-mandala 

36a2-39a4 

51a2- 56a3 

41a4- 45a2 

16 

Y amar I-mandala 

39a4-40b5 

56a3- 58bl 

45a2- 47al 

17 

V a jratara-mandala 

41al-42al 

58bl- 60a3 

47al- 48a4 

18 

Marici-mandala 

42al-43b3 

60a3- 62b3 

48a4- 50b4 

19 

Pancaraksa-mandala 

43b3-45a3 

62b3- 63b3 

50b4- 53a2 

20 

V a jr adha tu-mandala 

45a3-49a2 

63b3- 69b3 

53a2- 58b3 

21 

Tricatvarimsatatmakamanjuvajra- 

mandala 

49a2-55al 

69b3- 78bl 

58b3- 66b2 

22 

Dharmadhatuvagisvara-mandala 

55al-66b4 

78bl- 96bl 

66b2- 82a2 

23 

Durgatiparisodhana-mandala 

66b4-72a3 

96bl-103bl 

82a2- 88a2 

24 

Bhutadamara-mandala 

72a3-75a4 

103bl-107a5 

88a2- 91b2 

25 

Pancadaka-mandala 

75a4-79a2 

107bl-lllb2 

91b2- 95b5 

26 

Saccakravartti-mandala 

79a2-83b3 

Illb2-116a2 

95b5-100b2 

27 

Kalacakra-mandala 

83b3-89b4 

116a2-123b2 

100b2-107al 

28 

Van-mandala 

89b4- 

123b2- 

107al- 

{End No. 217, 115bl] kathyamana api tatha amayamurttisampadah / 
ambhotrdudvahaty ambovaritve raksayampayah(!) // 


- 261 - 


III. Tantra 


srivajrabhrtmurtyamrta-pravaha dudan ca duccaih sukrtamrtoghaih / nih= 
simamurtty abhi(?)dharasya rabhih parartha krtsna(?)daka // // yah krtisah 
II ^ II iti srinispannayogambali samaptah // // 

(2) C. 1279; RAS. 39, 73; P. 64, 94; Bir. 174; D-l. 1113 (ka); Baroda. 44, 45. 

(3) Peking No. 3962: Rdsogs-pahi rnal-hbyor-gyi phren-ba shes-bya-ba. 

(4) B. Bhattacharyya: Nispannayogavall, GOS. vol. 109. 


Panca-raksa. 

(1) No. 202-83: Mahamantranusarini mahavidya dharani. 

No. 220: Pancaraksa. 

No. 221-1: Pancaraksa. 

No. 222: Pafxaraksa (incomplete). 

No. 223: Pancaraksa. 

No. 224: Pancaraksa. 

No. 225: Pancaraksa. 

No. 226: Pancaraksa. 

No. 227: Pancaraksa. 

No. 228: Pancaraksa (incomplete). 

No. 229: Pancaraksa. 

No. 230: Pancaraksa. 

No. 231: Pancaraksa. 

No. 232: Pancaraksa. 

No. 290: Aryabuddhavinaya-tantraguhya (=Mahapratisara-kalpa, incom= 
plete). 

No. 291: Mahapratisara (fragment). 

No. 416-XLVI: Aryamahamantranusarini mahavidya dharani. 

No 418-122: Mahamantranusarini mahavidya dharani. 

No. 419-III-57: Aryamahamantranusarini mahavidya nama dharani. 

No. 421-VI: (the last leaf of a Pancaraksa). 



Chapters No. 202 

No. 220 

No. 221 

No. 222 

No. 223 

No. 224 

No. 223 

1 

Mahapratisara 

(prathama-kalpa) 

lbl- 

-34b4 

67a3- 

-87al 

-16b5 

la- 

-18a5 



2 

(Raksavidhana-kalpa) 

-44bl 

-92b4 

-20b4 

-23al 

-26b3 

-56b2 

3 

Mahasahasrapramar= 

dani 

-92a4 

lbl- 

-28b2 

50bl-69 

(incomplete) 

-45a5 

-53bl 

-117a4 


- 262 - 


Chapters 

4 Mahamayuri 

5 Mahasitavati 


No. 202 


No. 220 

-154b2 

-159b4 


No. 221 

-63a5 


No. 22. 

20b- 
-49b 1 


6 Mahamantra= 397a3- -167a3 


nusanni 


-399b6 


-67a2 -73a end 

/head part\ 
Vmissing / 

92b4- -74 

-96bl (' ,ast P art 'i 

Vmissing / 




Ni~Pa 

No. 223 

No. 224 

No. 223 

-74 

/last leafN 
Vmissing ) 

-87a7 

-196b3 

-77a4 

/head leafV 
Vmissing / 

-90a6 

-205b3 

-80b3 

-94b2 

-214bl 


Ch. No. 226 No. 22/ No. 228 


-30a4 -24b3 

-37b5 -31al 
-77bl -61b2 


No. 229 No. 230 No. 231 No. 232 No. 290 No. 416 No. 418 No. 419 

-26a3 -28a2 75a2- lbl- -44a2 
-24b5 


-73al -33a4 


-93b4 
-35b3 -100a! 


78al- 

-114a3 


-75a3 


lbl- 

-30b4 


-31a3 end 

missing 

-65al 


4 -132a6 -103a3 


5 -137a2 -106bl 


-118al 

-121b5 


33a- -124a2 -72al -112a5 
-77a2 


119a4- -127b 
-122a4 ^ 


-75al -116bl 


6 -143a6 - 


llla2( last P art> 

Vmissing > 


114a- -136a4 100a3- -122b2 
-119a3 -104b5 


108bl- 219a3- 184b3- 
-110b2 -221b7 -188a2 


(2) ASB. 76-78; Bir. 180; BM.; C. 1164-1, 1325, 1460, 1475, 1644, 1647, 1656, 1662, 
1688, 1701; M.B4; P. 67; RAS. 56-57; D-l. 91, 772(ja), 1113(ca); D-2. III. 
360 D, III. 368, III. 382 B; TI. 1, 2, 18; Kyoto Univ. 

(3) Mahapratisara 

Taisho No. 1153: (-*&) 

f 

No. 1154 : 

Peking No. 179: Hphags-pa rig-snags-kyi rgyal-mo so-sor-hbran-ba chen-mo. 
Mahasahasrapramardini 


( h ^) ^ • mmm 

Ston-chen-po rab-tu-hjoms-pa shes-bya*bahi mdo. 
Ston-chen-mo rab-tu-hjoms-pa-las gsuns-pahi smon-lam. 
do. 
do. 


Taisho No. 999 
Peking No. 177 
.No. 436 
Cf. No. 719 
No. 1043 
Mahamayuri 

Taisho No. 982: (H^) Jg • 

No. 984: (z:^) m • mummm 

No. 985: (H« Jg • mWM 

- 263 -- 






III. Tantra 


No. 986: 
Cf. No. 987: 
^No. 988: 
Peking No. 178: 

Mahasitavati 
Taisho No. 1392: 
Peking No. 308: 


ffiWzMtfLHSS. EBB (-« 

(—^) tm • flWHftii 

Rig-snags-kyi rgyal-mo rma-bya chen-mo. 

(—« ^ 

Hphags-pa be-con chen-po shes-bya-bahi gzuns. 


No. 583: 


do. 


Mahamantranusarini 

Taisho No. 1048: (-#) 5R • 8£cf3 

(4) Mahapratisara 

Y. Iwamoto: Mahapratisara (Pancaraksa II) Kleinere Dharani Texte: Bei= 
trage zur Indologie, Heft 3, Kyoto 1938, S. 1—35. 

Mahasahasrapramardini 

Y. Iwamoto: Mahasahasrapramardini (Pancaraksa I), Beitrage zur Indologie, 
Heft 1, Kyoto, 1937, S. 1-43. 

Mahamayuri 

A. F. R. Hoernle: Bower MSS, Parts VI, VII, pp. 240 a-e, Calcutta 1893-1912. 
S. v. Oldenburg: Mahamayurl, Zapiski Vostocrnago otdelenia Imp. Russk. 


Pa^Sad 

Prajnopaya-prema-pancaka . 

(1) No. 151-VI. 

(2) D-2. III. 360 B; Baroda. 1. 

(3) Peking No. 3091: Thabs dan ses-rab brtse-ba lna-pa (Prajhopaya-daya-panca= 

ka) (by Advayavajra). 

(4) H. P. Shastrl: Advayavajrasamgraha, GOS. yol. XL, 1927, d. 58. 


Pratima-laksana. 

(1) No. 476-VII: fragment. 


Pravrajya-grahana-vidhi . 

(1) No. 249: with a commentary (only a part). 


Prayas-citta-sauc’-acara-vidhi. 

(1) No. 253: with Bhasa. 

(2) Bir. 198. 


Arkheol Obshchestva, XI, St. Pet. 1897-1899, pp. 218—261. 

S. Levi: Le Catalogue geographique des Yaksa dans la Mahamayurl, JA. I, 
1915, pp.19—138. 

K. Watanabe: Studien liber die Mahamayurl, Tokyo 1912. 

Mahasitavati 

Y. Iwamoto: Mahasitavati, Kleinere Dharani Texte, Beitrage zur Indologie, 
Heft 2, S. 1—6. 

P. Aalto: Prolegomena to an Edition of the Pancaraksa, Studia Orientalia. 
Edidit Societes Orientalis Fennica, XIX, 12, 1954, pp. 5—48. 


Panca-tathagata-mudra-vivarana. 

(1) No. 151-XV. 

(2) D-2. III. 360 B; Baroda. 1. 

(3) Peking No. 3087: De-bshin-gsega-pa lnahi phyag-rgya rnam-par-bsad-pa (by 

Advayavajra). 

(4) H. P. Shastri: Advayavajrasamgraha, GOS. vol. XL, 1927, pp. 23—27. 


Rudraksa-laksana. 

(1) No. 140-11. 

Sadhana -samuccaya or 
Sadha na-mala. 

(1) No. 451, No. 452, No. 453, No. 454 (incomplete). 



Chapters 

No. 45 3 

No. 451 

No. 452 

No. 454 

1 

Trisamaya-sadhana (krtir iyam 
panclitakumudakarapadanam) 

lb2— 7b3 

-7b3 

-5b3 

-5a8 

2 

? (krtir iyam 

panditaratnakaraguptapadanam) 

7b3— 8b3 

-8b3 

-6b2 


3 

V a jrasana-sadhana 

8b3— lla3 

/10a6- 

t-lla3 

/7b6- 

|-8a7 


4 

V a jrasana-sadhana 

lias— libs 

-libs 

-8b6 


5 

Sadaksarimahavidya-sadhana 

libs— 12 b 2 

-12b3 

-9a8 

-8al0 

6 

Karandavyuha-sadhana 

12b3— 13b4 

-13b4 

-10a4 

-9a4 

7 

Lokanatha-sadhana 

13b4— 13b6 

-14al 

-10a7 

-9a7 


-264- 


-265- 






III. Tantra 


Chapters 

No. 453 

No. 451 

No. 452 

No. 454 

8 

Vajradharma-sadhana (sadhanopayika 14al— 14b2 
samksipta vajradharmasya °) 

-14b2 

-10b6 

-9b5 

9 

Sadaksarilokesvara-sadhana 

14b2-— 15a5 

-15a3 

-lla5 

-10a2 

10 

Khasaryya(or rppa)lokesvara-sadhana 

15a5— 15b3 

-15b3 

-llb3 

-lOall 

11 

Khasaryyana-sadhana 

(krtir iyam padmakaramatipadanam) 

15b3— 17a5 

-17a5 

-12b6 

-llbl 

12 

Khasaryya-sadhana 

17a5— 18b3 

-18b3 

-13b3 

-12all 

13 

Simhanada-sadhana 

18b3— 19bl 

-19bl 

-14a4 

-12bl2 

14 

Lokanatha-sadhana 

19bl— 19b6 

-19b6 

-14a6 

-13a8 

15 

Lokesvara-sadhana 

20al— 20a2 

-20a2 

-14a8 

-13al0 

16 

Simhanada-sadhana 

20a2— 20a6 

-20a6 

-14b3 

-13b3 

17 

Simhanada-sadhana 

20a6— 21a4 

(20b3- 

|-21a4 

(14b5- 
l-15al 

-14a3 

18 

Khasaryyanalokesvara-sadhana 

21 a4— 24a6 

-24a6 

-17a6 

-16a8 

19 

Simhanadalokesvara-sadhana 

24a6(?)—25a3 

-25a3 

-17b7 

-16b7 

20 

Khasaryyana-sadhana 

25a3— 25b5 

-25b5 

-18a6 

-17a5 

21 

Halahalalokesvara-sadhana 

25b5— 26a3 

-26a3 

-18b2 

-17al(> 

22 

Halahala-sadhana 

26a3— 27a4 

-27a4 

-19a7 

-18a3 

23 

Padmanarttesvaralokanatha-sadhana 

27a4—- 27b4 

-27b4 

-19b3 

-18a9 

24 

Padmanarttesvara-sadhana 

27b4— 27b6 

-27b6 

-19b6 

-18al2 

25 

Harihariharivahanodbhava-sadhana 

27 b6'— 28a2 

-28a3 

-20a2 

-18b3 

26 

Harihariharivahanodbhavalokesvara- 

sadhana 

28a3— 28b5 

-28b5 

-20b2 

-19al 

27 

Trailokyavasamkaralokesvara-sadhana 28b5— 29a6 

-29a6 

-21al 

-19all 

28 

Trailokyavasamkaralokesvara-sadhana 29a6— 30a5 

-30a5 

-21b3 

-20al 

29 

Raktalokesvara-sadhana 

30a5— 30b3 

-30b3 

-21 b8 

-20a6 

30 

Lokesvarasya vasyadhikara-vidhi 

30b3— 31al 

-31al 

-22a3 

-20all 

31 

Nilakantharyavalokitesvara-sadhana 

31al—- 31bl 

-31bl 

-22a9 

-20b7 

32 

Mayajalakramaryavalokitesvara-sa° 

31bl— 31b5 

-31b5 

-22b5 

-20bl2 

33 

Sopa(or ma)caramasamukha dharani 
(with padmahasta dharani) 

31b5— 32a5 

-32a5 

-23a2 

-21 a8 

34 

Sthiracakra-sadhana 

32a5— 33b2 

-33b2 

-23b8 

-22a3 

35 

Muktakena sthiracakra-sadhana 

33b2— 34a3 

-34a3 

-24a5 

-22all 

— 

Manjusri-sa dhana 


-34b4 

-24b4 

-22b9 

36 

Vadirat-sadhana (by Cintamanidatta) 

34a3— 36al 

-36al 

-25bl 

-23b4 

37 

V adira j aman jusri-sadh ana 
(Vajrayogini bhasita) 

36al— 37b2 

-37b2 

-26b3 


38 

Vadirat-sadhana 

37b2— 37b6 

-38al 

-26b7 




Chapters 

No. 453 

No. 451 

No. 452 

39 

Manjughosa-sadhana 

38al— 38a5 

-38a5 

-27a4 

40 

Vadiratmamjusri-sadhana 

38a5— 39bl 

-39bl 

-27b9 

41 

Vadirat-sadhana 

39bl— 39b6 

-39b5 

-28a5 

42 

Vadirat-sadhana 

39b6— 40b4 

-40b5 

-28b8 

43 

Arapacana-sadhana 

40b5— 41b3 

-41b3 

-29a8 

44 

Muktanarapacana-sadhana 
(No. 452: Muktakenarapacana-sa 0 ) 

41b3— 43bl 

-43b2 

-30b6 

— 

Manjusribhattarakabhavanopadesa 


-43b5 

-31al 

45 

Sadyanubhavarapacana-sadhana 

43b2—- 44bl 

-44bl 

-31bl 

46 

V a jranangabhattaraka-sadhana 
(No. 452 : Vajrananga-sadhana) 

44bl— 45al 

-45al 

-31b6 

47 

Vajranangamanjusri-sadhana 

45al — 46a4 

-46a5 

-32b4 

48 

Dharmadhatuvagisvara-sadhana 

46a5— 46b4 

-46b4 

-33al 

49 

Dharmadhatuvagisvarasadhanavasya- 

vidhi 

46b4 — 47al 

-47al 

-33a4 

50 

Dharmasamkhasamadhisucaka- 

dharmadhatuvagisvara-sadhana 

47al — 47b2 

-47b2 

-33b3 

51 

Arapacana-sadhana 

47b2— 49al 

-49al 

-34b3 

52 

Vak-sadhana 

49a2— 50al 

-49b6 

-35a6 

53 

Sidhaikavira-sadhana 
(No. 452: Siddhekavira-sadhana) 

50al— 52al 

-52al 

-36b5 

54 

Vak-sadhana 

52al— 52a3 

-52a3 

-36b7 

55 

Maharajanllamamjusri-sadhana 
(No. 452: Maharajalilamamjusri-s 0 ) 

52a3— 52a5 

-52a5 

-36b9 

56 

Manjusri-sadhana 

52a5— 52bl 

-52bl 

-37a3 

57 

Aryasiddhaikavlra-sadhana 

52bl— 53b3 

-53b3 

-37b8 

58 

Siddhaikavira-sadhana 

53b3— 54al 

-54al 

-38a4 

59 

Alimanmatha-sadhana 

54al— 55a3 

-55a2 

-38b9 

60 

V asyadhikaramam jusri-sadhana 

55a3— 55b4 

-55b3 

-39a6 

61 

Manjusri-sadhana 

55b4— 55b6 

-55b6 

-39a9 

62 

Vidyadharapitakiyasamksipta- 

mamjusri-sadhana 

55b6— 56a2 

-56al 

-39b2 

63 

Vidyadharapitakapratibaddha- 

manjughosa-sadhana 

56a2— 56a5 

-56a5 

-39b5 

64 

Prajnavrddhi-vidhi 

56a6— 56b3 

-56b2 

-39b9 

65 

Namasamgityamnayena siddha- 
prajnacakravara-labdha 

56b3— 57b5 

-57b5 

-40b6 

66 

Dharmasamkhasamadhimam jusri-sa 0 

57b5— 58b3 

-58b2 

-41 a8 

67 

Namasamgiti-sadhana 

58b3— 59b4 

-59b3 

-42a3 


Sad 


-266- 


-267- 



III. Tantra 


Chapters 

No. 453 

No. 431 

No. 432 

68 

Manjuvajra-sadhana 

59b4— 

61 a4 

-61b4 

-43b2 

69 

Ekaksara-kalpa 

61 a4— 

62b3 

-62b3 

-44a6 

70 

Candamaharosana-sadhana 

62b3— 

63b3 

-63b3 

-44b9 

— 

Candamaharosana-sadhana 



-63b6 

-45a4 

71 

Cane amaharosana-sadhana 

63b3— 

65b3 

-65b2 

-45b2 

— 

Sricandamaharosa-sadhana 




-46a8 

72 

Khadiravanitara-sadhana 

65b3— 

65b5 

-65b4 

-46bl 

73 

Mahattaritara-sadhana 

65b5— 

66a2 

-66a2 

-46b4 

74 

V aradatara-sadhana 

66a2— 

66a6 

-66a5 

-46b8 

75 

V asy atara-sadhana 

66a6— 

66b2 

-66b2 

-47a2 

76 

V a jratara-sadhana 

66b2— 

68b4 

-68b3 

-48bl 

77 

V a jratara-sadhana 

68b4— 

71a2 

-71a2 

-50a3 

78 

V a jratara-sadhana 

(krtir iyam aryanagarjunapadanam) 

71 a3— 

72al 

-71b6 

-50b4 

79 

Va jratara-sadhana 72al— 74a5 -74a5 

(krtir iyam mahapanditasthavira-dharmakarapadanam) 

-52a7 

80 

Kimeidvistaram tara-sadhana 

74a6— 

77b4 

- 77 bl 

-54a9 

81 

Astamahabhayatara-sadhana 

77b6— 

78bl 

-78a3 

-54b8 

82 

Mahavirakramaryatara-sadhana 

78bl— 

78b5 

-78bl 

-55a3 

83 

Mahavirakramatara-sadhana 

78b5— 

79b6 

-79a6 

-55b5 

84 

Mrtyuvamcanatara-sadhana 

80al— 

80a4 

-79b3 

-55b8 

85 

Mrtyuvancanasitatara-sadhana 

80a4— 

80b6 

LO 

Cv 3 

0 

CO 

1 

-56a6 

86 

Sitatara-sadhana 

81al— 

81a6 

-80b3 

-56b2 

87 

Sadbhujasuklatara-sadhana 
(No. 432 : Sadbhujatara-sadhana) 

81 a6— 

81b5 

-81al 

-56b6 

88 

Jangulitara-sadhana 

81b5— 

82a5 

-81 a6 

-57a2 

89 

Dhanadhitara-sadhana 
(No. 451: Aryatarakalpopadesa) 

82a5— 

83b4 

-82b3 

-58al 

90 

Tarakalpopadesa 

83b4— 

84a3 

-83al 

-58a5 

91 

V a jratara-sadhana 

84a4— 

90a5 

-88b 1 

-62a9 

92 

Durggottarini-sadhana 

90a5 — 

90b6 

-89a2 

-62b8 

93 

Mrtyuvancanopadesatara-sadhana 

90b6 — 

91b2 

-89b4 

-63a8 

94 

Visvamata-sadhana 

91b2 — 

92al 

-90a2 

-63b3 

95 

Prasannatara-sadhana 

92al — 

92bl 

-90bl 

-64al 

96 

Tarabhattarikakalpa 

92bl— ( 

93b5 

-91b3 

-64b8 

— 

Mahasitarini-sadhana 




-65a5 

— 

Sragdharaya stuti-vidhi 




-66a5 


-268 - 


Sad 


Chapters 

No. 433 

No. 431 

No. 432 

97 

Janguli-sadhana 

93b5— 94a4 

-92a2 

-66b2 

— 

Janguli-dharani 



-66b5 

98 

Janguli-sadhana 

94a4— 94b4 

-92b2 

-66b8 

99 

Jangulimahavidya 

94b4— 95b5 

-93b2 

-67b3 

100 

Jangulibhagavatikalpa 

95b5— 96b6 

-94a3 

-68al 

101 

Janguli-sadhana 

96b6— 97al 

-94b3 

-68a9 

102 

Ekajata-sadhana 

97al—102a4 

(98b3- 

j-99a6 

-70a8 

— 

Dvibhujaikajata-sadhana 


-99b3 


— 

Ekajata-sadhana 


-100a2 


— 

Ekajada-sadhana 



-71a2 

— 

Ekajada-sadhana 



-71b2 

— 

Ekajada-sadhana 



-71b6 

— 

Ekajada-sadhana 



-72a2 

103 

Cunda-sadhana 
(No. 432 : Cundra-sadhana) 

102a4—102b4 

-100b2 

-72a8 

104 

Cunda-sadhana 
(No. 432: Cunda-sadhana) 

102b4—103al 

-100b5 

-72b3 

105 

Cunda-sadhana 
(No. 432: Cunda-sadhana) 

103al—103a5 

-101a3 

-72b7 

106 

Kalpoktadasabhujasitamarici-sadhana 103a5—103b6 

-101b5 

-73a6 

107 

Asokakanyamarici-sadhana 

/No. 431 : Asvakantamarici-sadhana 
\No. 432: Asvokantamarici-sadhana 

103b6—104a3 
) 

-102a2 

-73a9 

108 

Kalyoktamarici-sadhana 

104a3—105a2 

-103a2 

-74a4 

109 

Kalyoktavidhina sitamarici-sadhana 

105a2—105b5 

-103b5 

-74b8 

110 

V a jradha tes varimar ici-sadhana 

105b6—106a5 

-104a4 

-75a5 

111 

Astabhujapitamarici-sadhana 

106a5—107a5 

* 

-76al 


(* No. aji: There are about 10 blank lines on fol. 
V 105. Cf. No. 433 , fob 107 a2, “sarva”. b4. 

) 


112 

Dvadasabhujaraktavarnnamarici-sa°. 

107a5—107b4 

Hs 

-76a6 

113 

Raktavarnnadvadasabhujada= 

diyanamarici-sadhana 

107b4—108a5 

-106bl 

-76b4 

114 

Dvadasabhujaraktavarnnadaddiya- 108a5—109a2 

nasvadhisthanakumkumamarici-sadhana 

-107a4 

-77a5 

115 

Asokakalpamarici-sadhana 

109a2—109bl 

-107b3 

-77bl 

116 

Kalpoktamarici-sadhana 

109bl—112a3 

-llOal 

-79a7 

117 

Marici-sadhana 

112a3—112b2 

-110a6 

-79b3 

118 

Maricipiruca(or cuva)-sadhana 

112b2—113a6 

-Ula3 

-80a5 


- 269 










Sad 


III. Tantra 



Chapters 

No. 443 No. 431 

No. 452 

119 

Marici-sadhana 

113a6—114b4 -112bi 

-81 a5 

12G 

Samksiptamarici-sadhana 
(No. 452: Marici-sadhana) 

114b4—115bl -113a5 

-81b9 

121 

Maricidharanipathopadesa 

115b2—116al -113b4 

-82a6 

122 

Parnnasavari-sadhana 

116al—116a5 -114a2 

-82b4 

123 

Parnnasarvari-sadhana 

116a5—116b2 -114a5 

-82b8 

124 

Parnnasavari-dharani 

116b2—117a4 -115al 

-83a8 

125 

Suklaprajnaparamita-sadhana 

117a4—118al -115a6 

-83b4 

126 

Pitavarnaprajnaparamita-sadhana 

118al—118b3 -115b5 

-83b8 

127 

Pitavarnasamksiptaprajnaparamita- 

sadhana 

118b3—119al -115b7 

-84al 

128 

Sitaprajhaparamita-sadhana 

119al—120al -116a6 

-84a7 

129 

Suklaprajnaparamita-sadhana 

120al—121a5 -117a6 

84b9—85al 

130 

Kanakavarnaprajnaparamita-sadhana 

121a5—122a2 -118a3 

-85a9 

131 

Prajhaparamita-sadhana 

122a2—122b3 -118b3 

-85b7 

132 

Kanakavarnaprajnaparamita-sadhana 

122b3—123a2 - 119a2 

-86a3 

133 

Prajhaparamita-sadhana 

123a3—124b5 -120b5 

-87a6 

134 

V a jrasarasvati-sadhana 

124b5—125b5 -121b5 

-87b9 

135 

Mahasarasvati-sadhana 

125b6—126b2 -122bl 

-88a8 

136 

V a jrasarasvati-sadhana 

126b2—126b5 -122b4 

-88b2 

137 

V a jravinasarasvati-sadhana 

126bs—128b3 -124b5 

-89b8 

138 

V a jrasaradi(=Va jrasarasvati)-sadhana 

128b3—128b6 -125a2 

-90a2 

139 

Krsnayamaritantroddhrtavajra- 

sarasvati-sadhana 

128b6—129b5 -126al 

-90b3 

140 

V a jrasarasvati-sadhana 

129b5—130a4 -126a5 

-90b7 

141 

Bhrkuti-sadhana 

130a4—130b2 -126bl 

-90b9 

142 

Bhrkuti-sadhana 

131al—131a3 -126b4 

-91 a2 

143 

(Kalpoktam) Tarodbhavakurukulla-sa 0 

131a3—132b3 -128a4 

-92a3 

144 

(Muktakena) Tar odbhavakur ukulla-sa 0 

132b3—134al -129b3 

-93a3 

145 

Kurukullavasyopadesa 

134al—134a2 -129b4 

-93a4 

146 

Sadbhujakurukulla-sadhana 

134a2—134b2 -130a4 

-93b2 

147 

Astabhujakurukulla-sadhana 

134b2—135bl -131a2 

-94a5 

148 

Bhramariy ogakur uku 1 la-sadhana 

135bl—136al -131b2 

-94b2 

149 

Kurukullopadesakrama 

136al—136b2 -132a3 

-95al 

150 

Kurukulla-sadhana 

136b2—136b5 -132a6 

-95a5 

151 

Aryasrimatikurukulla-sadhana 

136b5—137bl -133a2 

-95b5 






Chapters 

No. 453 No. 431 No. 432 

152 

Yanavinirgatakurukulla-sadhana 
(No. 452 : Ottiyanavinirgata- 0 ) 

137bl—139a4 -134b5 -97a3 

153 

Suklakurukulla-sadhana 

139a5—143b4 -139a4 -100a7 

154 

Mayajalamahayogatantrat sodasasa- 
hasrikad akrsnakurukulla-sadhana 

= 143b4—147a5 -142b5 -102b9 

155 

Sadbhujakurukullabhattarikayah 

sadhana 

147a5—148a5 -143b5 -103b4 

156 

Srihevajratantrakramena sva= 
dhisthanakurukulla-sadhana 

148a5—150al -145a6 -104b8 

157 

Hevajrakramakurukulla-sadhana 

150al—150bl -145bs -105a5 

158 

(Srihevajratantroddhrta-) 

Kurukulla-sadhana 

150bl—151b3 -147a2 -106a4 

159 

Kurukulla-sadhana 

151b4—152a3 -147b2 -106b2 

160 

(Kalpokta-) Kurukulla-sadhana 

152a3—153b6 -149a3 -107b4 

161 

Kurukullakayakarmoprasaraprayoga 153b6—154a6 -149b2 -108al 

162 

Usnisavijaya-sadhana 

154a6—154b3 -149b8 -108a5 

163 

Sitatapatraparajita-sadhana 

154b3—154b6 -150a2 -108a8 

164 

Vajracarccika-sadhana 

154b6—155a4 -150a6 -108b5 

165 

Mahapratisara-sadhana 
(No. 452 : Sahapratisara-sadhana) 

155a4—155b3 -150b4 -108b8 

166 

Mahapratisara-sadhana 

155b3—156a6 -151a6 -109a8 

167 

Pratisara-sadhana 

156a6—156b6 -151b6 -109b6 

168 

Mahamayuri-sadhana 

156b6—157a4 -152a4 -llOal 

169 

Mahasahasrapramarddani-sadhana 

157a4—-157a5 -152a5 -U0a3 

170 

Mahamantranusarini-sadhana 

157a5—157bl -152bl -110a4 

171 

Mahasitavati-sadhana 

157bl—157b2 -152b2 -110a6 

172 

Pancaraksavidhana 

157b2—163a4 -158al -114a4 

173 

Vajrasrnkhala-sadhana 

163a4—163bl -158a4 -114a7 

174 

V a jrasrnkhala-sadhana 

163bl—163b4 -158bl -U4bl 

175 

Vajrasrnkhala-sadhanopayika 

163b4—164a3 -158b6 -U4b6 

176 

Dhvajagrakeyura-sadhana 

164a3—165a3 -160al -115bl 

177 

Usnisavijaya-sadhana 

165a3—166a3 -160b6 -116a4 

178 

Usnisavijaya-sadhana 

166a3—167a2 -161b5 -116b7 

179 

Vasudhara-sadhana 

167a2—167a6 -162a3 -117a2 

180 

V asudhara-sadhana 

167a6—167b3 -162a6 -117a5 

181 

V asudhara-sadhana 

167b3—167b6 -162b3 -U7a8 

182 

V asudhara-dharany-upades a 

167b6—168a2 -162b6 -U7b2 

183 

V a jravarahi-sadhana 

168a2—169a6 -164a2 -118a9 


270- 


271 



III. Tantra 


Chapters 

No. 453 No. 431 No. 432 

184 

Prajnaloka-sadhana-vidhi 

169a6—171a3 -166b6 -120a8 

185 

Vajravarahi-sadhana 

171a3—171b6 -167b2 -120b8 

186 

Va jr avarahi vasy a-vidhi 

171b6 -167b3 

187 

Mahamayadevismasana (?) 

171b6—173bl -169a2 -121b9 

188 

Vajravarahikalpasarvvartha-sadhana 

173bl—174al -169b2 -122a7 

189 

V a jravarahi-sadhana 

174al—174a6 -170al -122b3 

190 

Samksiptavajravarahi-sadhana 

174a6—175a6 -171al -123a7 

191 

Samksiptavajravarahi-sadhana 

175a6—175b6 -171b2 -123b5 

192 

Amrtaprabha nama sadhanopayika 

175b6—178b3 -174a5 -125a3 

193 

Nairatmamandalayoginivisuddhi 

178b4—-179a2 -174b4 -125b8 

194 

Kevalanairatma-sadhana 

179a2—179a5 -175al -126a2 

195 

Nairatma-sadhana 

179a5—179b2 -175a4 -126a5 

— 

Suklavajravarahi-sadhana 

-126b8 

196 

Vajrayogini-sadhana 

179b3—180a5 -176al -127a8 

197 

Vajrayogini-sadhana 

180a5—180b4 -176a6 -127b4 

198 

Vajrayogini-sadhana 

180b4—181a3 -176bS -127b9 

— 

Vajrayoginya-sadhana-vidhi 

-128a4 

199 

V a jray ogini-sadhana 

181a3—181b5 -177b3 -128a9 

—- 

Vajrayoginyupadesa 

-128b2 

200 

Adiyoga-nama-prathama-samadhi 

181b5—182b4 -178b2 -129a3 

201 

MandalarajagrI nama dvitiya-sama° 

182b4—184a4 -180a3 -130a5 

202 

Karmmarajagri nama trtiya-samadhi 184a4—184a5 -180a5 130a6 

203 

Binduyoga 

184a5—184b5 -180b5 -130b4 

204 

Mahamaya-sadhana 

184b5—185b4 181b3-4 -131a6 

205 

Mahamaya-sadhana 

185b4—186b5 183al-2 

206 

Samksepaheruka-sadhana 

186b6—187b2 -183b4 -131b6 

207 

Sriheruka-sadhana 

187b2—188bl (184b4- fl32bl- 
1-I85a3 1-I32b6 

208 

Samksiptadvibhu j aheruka-sadhana 

188bl—189a3 -185a6 -132b9 

209 

Dvibhujaheruka-sadhana 

189a3—190b2 -186b6 -134al 

210 

Kalacakranibaddha 

190b2—191a5 -187b3 -134b3 


(No. 432 : Kayacakre nivarddham (!)) 

211 

Pujavidhi-samgraha 

191a5—192a4 -188b3 -135a6 

212 

Mahamayatantranusarena 

heruka-sadhanopayika 

192a4—1.94a2 190b4-5-136b5 

213 

Mahamayatantrabali-vidhi 

194a2—194a4 -191al -136b8 

214 

(Durj jay acandroddhr tarn) Saptaksara- 194a4—195a4 192a2-3-137b4 

sadhana 


-272 

— 



Chapters 

No. 433 No. 431 No. 432 

215 

Saptaksara-sadhana 

195a4—198a3 -195a4 -139b4 

216 

Bahyapujavidhisamgraha 

198a3—199a3 -196a4 -140a8 

217 

Hastapujavidhi 

199a3—200bl -197bl -141a5 

218 

Buddhakapalasya sadhana 

200bl—201b5 -198b5 -142a4 

219 

Dvibhujasamvaropadesa 

201b5—202b4 -199b3 -142b6 

220 

Vajrahumkara-sadhana 

202b4—203a2 -200a2 -143a2 

221 

Mahacala-sadhana 
(No. 432: Mahabala-sadhana(!)) 

203a2—203a5 200a4-5-143a5 

222 

Hayagriva-sadhana 

203a5—203bl -200bl -143a8 

223 

Hayagi(! )va-sadhana 

203bl—204a4 -201a4 -143b8 

224 

Trailokyavijaya-sadhana 

204a4—204bl -201bl -144a3 

225 

Vajrajvalanalarkka-sadhana 

204bl—204b4 -201b5 -144a7 

226 

Paramasva-sadhana 

204b4—205a2 -202a3 -144b3 

227 

Bhutadamarasamksipta-sadhana 
(No. 432 : Srlbhutadamvara(!)) 

205a2—205b6 -203a2 -145a5 

228 

Bhutadamara-sadhana 
(No. 452: Bhutadamvara-°(!)) 

205bS—208al 205a2-3-146b8 

229 

Trailokyavajraracita 

208al—210a4 -207a5 -148b3 

230 

(Arya)raktayamari-sadhana 

210a4—210b6 -207b6 -149a3 

— 

Yamari-sadhana 

-149bl 

231 

(Arya)raktayama(! yamari ?)-sadhana 210b6—211a6 209a5-6 - 

232 

(Arya)raktayamari-sadhana 

211a6—213a4 -210a2 -150b7 

233 

Svadhisthanaraktayamari-sadhana 

213a4—214a4 -211al -151b3 

234 

Sadhisthanaraktayamari-sadhana 

214a4—214b4 -211a6 - 

235 

(Arya)raktayamari-sadhana 

214b4—216bl -213al -152b8 

236 

(Srimad)yamari-sadhana 

216bl—218a4 214b3-4-154a3 

237 

Krsnayamari-sadhana 

218a4—218bl -214bs -154a7 

238 

Krsnayamari-sadhana 

218bl—219al -215a6 -154b4 

239 

Krsnayamari-sadhana 

219al—219b5 -216a3 -155a5 

240 

Krsnayamari-sadhana 

219b5—220b4 -216b4 -155b5 

241 

Krsnayamari-sadhana 

220b4—222al -217b4 -156a9 

242 

Krsnayamari-sadhana 

222al—222bl -218a4 -156b7 

243 

Yamantaka-sadhana 

222bl—223al -218b4 -157as 

244 

Yamantaka-sadhana 

223al—223b3 -219b2 -157b9 

245 

Vighnantaka-sadhana 

223b5—224a4 -220al -158a5 

246 

Mai trey a-sadhana 

224a4—224b2 -220ao -158a9 

247 

Jambhala-sadhana 

224b2—225a3 -220bs -158b7 


(No. 432: Jambhara-sadhana) 


- 273 - 


Sad 






III. Tantra 


Chapters No. 433 

248 Vistarajambhara-sadhana 225a3—226a2 

249 Samksiptasrijambhala-sadhana 226a2—226bl 

250 Samksiptajambhala-sadhana 226bl—226b6 

251 Srijambhala-sadhana 226b6—227b6 

252 Ucchusmajambhala-sadhana 227b6—228b4 

253 Ucchusmajambhala-sadhana 228b4—230al 


No. 433 No. 431 No. 432 

225a3—226a2 -221b5 -159b2 

226a2—226bl -222a5 -159b9 

226bl—226b6 -222b3 -160a5 

226b6—227b6 223b3-4-161a2 

227b6—228b4 (224bl- J161b4- 
1-225a3 1-162a2 


(Pandita-virakumarakaragupta-viracita) 


254 Ucchusmajambhalabhavayaniya- 
parinamana-krama 

255 Ucchusmajambhala-sadhana 

256 Srijambhara-sadhana 

257 Jambhara-sadhana 

{No. 431'. The name is missed out.) 

258 Vasyajambhara-vidhi 

259 Jambhala-jaladanopadesa 

260 Mahakala-sadhana 

261 Mahakala-sadhana 


230al—230b4 226b2-3-163a5 

230b4—232bl -228a6 -164b3 
232bl—232b6 -228b5 -164b8 
232b6—233a5 -229a5 -164a6 

233a5—233bl -229a6 -164a7 
233bl—233b2 -229bl -164a9 
233b2—234a5 -230a4 -164b9 
234a5—234b5 -230b4 -166a7 
234hR—235a5 -231a4 -166b5 


262 Srimahakala-sadhana 234b5—235a5 -231a4 -166b5 

263 Vajramahakala-sadhana 235a5 235b3 -231b3 -167al 

264 Mahakala-sadhana 235b3—236a2 -232a2 -167a6 

265 Vajramahakala-sadhana 236a2—237a6 -233a5 -168a5 

— Sadbhujamahakala-sadhana -233b4 

— Mahakala-sadhana -233b6 

— Ganapati-sadhana -234a4 

— Saddharmavataranlrajasitara-sadhana -234bl 

— Tara-stuti -234b4 

— Pitatara-sadhana -235a3 

— Puspanyasa -235bl 

— Mala-mantra -235b5 

— Sodasabhujasya balimantra(?) -237b2 

(2) Bir. 209; D-2. III. 324 B, III. 387; ASB. 74, 112(?); P. 151, 152; C. 1593, 1686, 
1648 (?); Kyoto Univ. (?). 

(4) B. Bhattacharyya: Sadhanamala, GOS. vol. XXVI and vol. XLI. 


-234bl 


Samvarodaya-tantra-raja (Herukabhidhana-tantra-raja-tri-laksoddhrta-sahajodaya- 

kalpa-srl-). 


-274- 


Sad^Sam 


(1) No. 401: Srimahasamvarodaya-tantraraja. 
No. 402: do. 

No. 403: do. 


No. 404: do. 

No. 405: Srisamvarodaya-tantraraja. 



Chapters 

No. 401 

No. 402 

No. 403 

No. 404 No. 403 

1 

Samvarodayatantrasyadhyesana 

p(r)athama-patala 

-2a5 

-3a4 

-3b6 

-3a3 

-3a2 

2 

Utpatti nirdesakrama-patalo 
dvitiya 

-3bl 

— 

-7b3 

-6a2 

-5b3 

3 

Utpannakramanirdesa-patalas 

trtiya 

-4a4 

-7al 

-9b4 

-7b5 

-7a2 

4 

Caturbhutapancakarasadvisaya- 
devatavisuddhi-patalas caturtha 

-5bl 

-lOal 

-13a3 

-10b4 

-9b4 

5 

Candrasuryakramopadesa-patalah 

pancama 

-8a7 

-16b4 

-21 a3 

-17a4 -15b4 

6 

Patapancakanirdesa-patalah sasta 

-8b7 

-17b5 

-22bl 

-18a4 -16b2 

7 

Nadicakrakramopaya-patalah 

saptama 

-9b7 

— 

-25bl 

-20a5 -18b4 

8 

Samayasamketavidhi-patalo ’stama 

-llb7 

-23b5 

-30b5 

-24a2 -22b4 

9 

Chommapithasaketabhuminirdesa- 
patalo navama 

-13a2 

-26b2 

-34a2 

-26a6 -24b3 

10 

Karmmaprasara-patalo dasama 

-15b3 

-32al 

-41a5 

-31b5 -31a5 

11 

Mantrajapanirdesa-patalo ekadasa 

-16b4 

-35b3 

-44bl 

-34a2 -32bl 

12 

Mantrajapaksamalanirdesa-patalo 

dvadasa 

-17a6 

-36b4 

-46a3 

-35a5 -33b4 

13 

Sri-herukodayanirdesa-patalas 

trayodasa 

-19a5 

-41a5 

-51bl 

-39a3 -37al 

14 

Vajrayoginipujavidhinirdesa- 
patalas caturdasama 

-20a5 

-43b4 

-54a4 

-41a5 -38bS 

15 

Patralaksananirdesa-patalah 

pancadasama 

-21a5 

-46al 

-56b4 

-43a5 -40b3 

16 

Pancamrtasadhanavidhinirdesa- 
patalah sodasa 

-21b6 

-47bl 

-58a5 

-44b2 -41b3 

17 

Mandalasutrapatalaksananirdesa- 
patal’ah saptadasama’ 

-23b3 

-51b5 

-63a4 

-48bl -45al 

18 

Abhiseka-patalo ’stadasama 

-24b7 

-55bl 

-67a3 

-51b3 -47b3 

19 

Mrtyunimittadarsanotkrantiyogi- 
patala ekonavimsatima 

-26a6 

-57a3 

-71b2 

-55a2 -50a5 

20 

Caturyuganirdesa-patalo vimsatima 

-26b4 

-58a4 

-72b5 

-56al -51a2 

21 

Caryanirdesa-patala ekavimsatima 

-27b4 

-60b3 

-75bl 

-58a3 -52b5 

22 

Devatapratisthavidhi-patalo 

-28b2 

-63al 

-77b4 

-60a2 -54b2‘ 


-275-- 



III. Tantra 


Sam~Sar 



Chapters 

dvavimsatima 

No. 401 

No. 402 No. 403 

No. 404 No. 403 

23 

Homanirdesa-patalas 

trayovimsatima 

-30b7 

-69bl -85a4 

-66a2 -59b3 

24 

Karmaprasara osadiprayoga= 
nirdesa-patalas caturvimsatima 

-33a5 

-75b4 -92b2 

-72al -64b4 

25 

Rasayanavidhi-patalah 

pancavimsatima 

-34a5 

-78bl -95b5 

-74b3 -67al 

26 

Varunlnirdesa-patalah sadvimsatima 

-36a4 

-83bl -lOlbl 

-79a4 -70b6 

27 

Mantroddharavidhi-patalah 

saptavimsatima 

-38a7 

-89al -107b3 

-84a6 -75a3 

28 

Homavidhi-patalo ’stavimsatima 

-39b3 

-92al -llla3 

-87a2 -77bl 

29 

Tattvanirdesa-patala ekonavimsatima 

-40bl 

-94a2 -113b2 

-89al -79al 

30 

Citradirupalaksananirdesa-patalas 

trimsatima 

-41b2 

-96b4 -116b5 

-91bl -81al 

31 

Caturyogininirdesacatuscakra- 

karmabodhicittasamkramana-patala 

ekatrimsatima 

-43a3 

-lOlal -120al 

-95b4 -84a4 

32 

Sri-herukyanatabalyupahara- 
nirdesa-patalo dvatrimsatima 

-44b6 

-105a4 -124b3 

-99b6 -87b4 

33 

Srl-herukavidhane mahatantra-raje 

-46a5 

-108b2 -128a2 

-103al -90a4 


trilaksodvrta-sahajodaya-kalpa-srl-maha- 
samvarodaya-tantra-raja-sarvvayoginirahasya 
pathitasiddhatraye trimsatitamah patala 

(2) Bir. 100; RAS.38; ASB. 59, 60; P.149; D-2. III. 303 B; TI. 23; Kyoto Univ. 

(3) Peking No. 20: Dpal bde-mchog hbyun-ba shes-bya-bahi rgyud-kyi rgyal-po 

chen-po. 













Sarva-durgati-parisodhana or 

Sarva-durgati-parisodhanasya tathagatasyarhatah samyak-s ambuddhasy a kalp*- 
r.ikadesa. 

(1) No. 420-VIII-l: (?) 

No. 421-III: same as No. 447. 

No. 446-1: with illustration of the mudras. 

No. 447: Dharanls and the sutra-end, extracted from the complete text. 

No. 448. 

No. 449. 

<2) C. 1378, 1384, 1416, 1623-III; P.59; Bir.81; ASB. 42; M. B 30 (p.84); RAS.50, 


51; D-2. III. 288, III. 362 A; Baroda. 39, 79; TI.8, 27; Kyoto Univ. 

(3) Peking No. 116: De-bshin-gsegs-pa dgra-bcom-pa yan-dag-par rdsogs-pahi 
sans-rgyas nan-son thams-cad yons-su sbyon-ba gzi-brjid-kyi 
rgyal-pohi rtog-pa shes-bya-ba. 

No. 117: De-bshin-gsegs-pa dgra-bcom-pa yan-dag-par rdsogs-pahi 
sans-rgyas nan-son thams-cad yons-su sbyon-ba gzi-brjid-kyi 
rgyal-pohi brtog-pa phyogs-gcig-pa shes-bya-ba. 


Sarva-tantra-nidhana-rahasya. 

(1) No. 427: Samputodbhavasarvatantranidhanamahakalparaja (part of the Sa= 

rvatantranidhanarahasya). 

No. 428: do. 

[For comparison of the two Mss., see Matsunami’s Note Book 17, p. 50 ff.] 

(2) RAS. 37-X; ASB. 62, 63; Bir. 217; P. 147; D-2. III. 323; Kyoto Univ. 

(3) Peking No. 26: Yan-dag-par sbyor-ba shes-bya-bahi rgyud-chen-po (Samputi- 

nama-mahatantra). 


Sarva-tathagata-kaya-vak-ci tta-rahasya-guhya-samaja. 

(1) No. 120: Guhyatiguhyasama ja. (Parardha) 

No. 435: Sarvatathagatakayavakcittarahasya-guhyasamaja. (Purvardha) 
No. 436: do. (Purvardha) 

No. 437: do. (Purvardha and Parardha) 

No. 438: Sarvatathagatakayavakcittavajrarahasyatirahasya-guhyasamaja- 
tantraraja. (Parardha) 

No. 439: Sarvatathagatakayavakcittarahasya-guhyasamaja. 

(Purvardha and Parardha) 


Purvardha 



Chapters 

No. 433 

No. 436 No. 437 

No. 439 

1 

Sarvatathagatasamadhimandaladhisthana 

-9a3 

-9a5 

-8a3 

-5al 

2 

Bodhicitta 

-lla6 

-12al 

-9b3 

-6a6 

3 

Vajravyuha 

-12b6 

-13b5 

-10b2 

-7a3 

4 

Sarvatathagatacitta-mandala 

-14b2 

-15b4 

-llb2 

-Sal 

5 

Samantacaryatraya 

-16a6 

-17b4 

-13a4 

-9bl 

6 

Kayavakcittadhisthana 

-19a4 

-21 al 

-14b5 

-10b5 


-276- 


277- 


III. Tantra 


Sar 



Chapters 

No. 433 

No. 436 

No. 437 

No. 439 

7 

Mantracarya 

-22b4 

-24b5 

-16a6 

-12a5 

8 

Mantrasamaya 

-24b5 

-27a4 

-17b3 

-13a5 

9 

Paramarthasuddhatvarthasamaya 

-27b3 

-30b2 

-19a5 

-14b4 

10 

Sarvatathagatahrdayasamcodana 

-30a4 

— 

-20b 6 

-16al 

11 

Sarvatathagatamantrasamayatattvavidya- 

purusottama 

-35a4 

-39a3 

-23b3 

-18a4 

12 

Vajrayogasamayasadhanagranirdesa 

-41b5 

-45b2 

-28al 

-21a4 

13 

Sarvavajrasamayavyuhatattvarthabhava= 

nasambodhi 

-55b4 

-58a6 

-36a6 

-27b2 

14 

Kayavakcittadbhutamantrakarsanavi= 

jrmbhita-raja 

-67a4 

-68b3 

-43b2 

-32b4 

15 

Sarvacittasamayasaravajrasambhuti 

-80b3 

-80b3 

-52a5 

-38b4 

16 

Sarvasiddhimandalavajrabhisambodhi 

-90a6 

-90b4 

-59a2 

-44a2 

17 

Sarvatathagatasamayasamvaravajradhi= 

sthanavajra 

-109a2 

-107b4 

-70b3 

-52bl 

18 

Sarvaguhyanirdesavajrajnanadhisthana 

Parardha 

-127b3 

-123b4 

-83a2 

-60b2 


(The Mss. are in some cases different from each other in their chapters 
and chapter-names. The following are coincident chapters only.) 


Chapters 

No. 438 

No. 120 

No. 437 

No. 43 9 

1 

Bodhicittotpadadibhavanatattva-prakarana 

-4llb4 

-6b5 

-88a5 

-62b5 

2 

Bodhicittavatara 

-6b4 

-llb4 

-92a2 

-64b6 

3 

Tattvoddesa-prakarana 

-8a2 

-13b4 

-93b2 

-65b4 

4 

Samputodbhavakalparaja 

-lla6 

-52b2 

-97a5 

-68al 

5 

Bodhicittabhiseka 

-15al 


-101a3 

-70a2 

6 

Prajnopayartha-bhavana 

-17b5 


-104b5 

-71b4 

7 

Dvitiyasya trtiya-prakarana 

-19b3 


-106b2 

-73al 

8 

Sarvatantranidanarahasya 

-23al 


-llla3 

-75a3 

9- 

■l Herukotpatti 

-24b2 


-112a4 

-76a6 

9-2 Samputodbhavakalparaja 

-32a4 


— 

— 

10 

Kataputamcihnamudra 

-33b5 


-122b4 

-82b2 

11 

Cihnamudra-prakarana 

-35b6 


-124b5 

-83b6 

12-1 Dakinisamketakalparaja 

-36bl 

-58 a4 

-125b2 

-84a6 

12-2 Skandhayatanavisuddhi 

-40b3 


— 

— 

13 

Caryalingana 

-43a3 

-66b5 

— 

— 

14 

Samputodbhavacarya 

-45a6 


— 

— 



Chapters 

No. 438 

No. 120 No. 437 No. 43 9 

15 

Jyesthasya prathama-prakarana 

-48a4 

- - 

16 

Sasthasya trtiya-prakarana 

-52a6 

- - 

17 

Vasantatilaka 

-55b2 

-82a4 -146b3 -98a2 

18 

Sarvajnanodaya 

-65a2 

-89a2 -157b5 -105bl 

19 

Homanavidhi 

-68al 

-97b2 

20 

Sarvakarmaprasaracaksodaya 

-76bl 

-107a3 - -114a6 

21 

Sarvakarmasadhana 

-87a6 

- -122b3 

22 

Mantraprabhavana 

-89b3 

- - 

23 

Tirthikajnanapanayana 

-92al 

-189a5 -126b5 

24 

Sarvakriyasamudaya 

-94b4 

-192b5 -129a3 

25 

Sarvatathagatotpatti 

-95b2 

-194a5 -130a3 

26- 

-1 Valpupahara 

-97b7 

- - 

26- 

-2 Patapustakanirnaya 

-99al 

- -132b4 

27 

Catuskriyatattva 

-100a6 

- -- 

28 

Acaryamahasadhana 

-101a7 

-- 

29 

Mahasukhasiddhipujasatkara 

-102a2 

-202a5 -135b6 

30 

Buddhamayavikurvita 

-102b4 

- -- 

31 

Sarvatantramahakalparaja 

-103b6 

-204b2 -137bl 

32 

Sarvakalpanidhanatilaka 

-128b5 

-121b5 -236a4 -159b5 

2) 

ASB. 64; RAS. 44; Bir. 225; C. 
III. 280, III. 283; M.B22 (p.261); 

901, 1329, 1365, 1617; 
Baroda. 31—34; BM. 

D-2. III. 300 A, p. 243, 

; Kyoto Univ. 


(3) Taisho No. 885: 5B • S£SW 

Peking No. 81: De-bshin-gsegs-pa thams-cad-kyi sku gsun thugs-kyi gsan- 


chen gsan-ba hdus-pa shes-bya-ba brtag-pahi rgyal-po-chen- 
po. [Purvardha] 

(4) B. Bhattacharyya: Tathagataguhyaka or Guhyasamaja, GOS. vol, LIII. 

M. Winternitz: Notes on the Guhyasama ja-tantra and the age of the tantras, 
IHQ., vol. IX, No. 1, 1933. pp. 1-10. 

G. Tucci: Some glosses upon the Guhyasamaja, Melanges chinois et boud= 
dhiques III, pp. 339—353. 

D. Snellgrove: Buddhist texts through the ages (ed. E. Conze), Oxford 1954,. 

pp. 221—224. (English translation of Ch. 7). 

D. Snellgrove: Im Zeichen Buddhas, S. 181—183. 

No. 81 - 82 , Bgfp 17 ^ 

igikmmmsm, usfp3i^ 


278 - 


279 - 


Si~Ta 


III. Tantra 

Siddh’-a ikalla-vira-pratibhedantara-sahajabhirasa(?). 

(1) No. 150-11. 

Skanda-purana. 

(1) No. 486: incomplete. 

Stotra collection. 

(1) No. 164: Stotras. 

No. 202: Stotras, Dharanls and Sadhanas. 

No. 258: Stotras. 

No. 276: Stotras. 

No. 386-1, II: Stotras. 

No. 420-11, V, IX, X, XI, XII, XIV, XV, XVI, XVII, XVIII: Dharanls and 
Stotras. 

[For each Stotra contained in the Mss., see DharanI Section.] 

Stul’-apatti. 

(1) No. 151-V. 

<2) D-2. III. 360 B. 

(3) Peking No. 3304: Ltun-ba sbom-po (Stulapatti, by Aivaghosa). 

(4) H.P. Shastri: Advayavajrasamgraha, GOS. vol. XL, 1927, p. 13. 

Sutraka-siloka (=Sutraka-sloka). 

(1) No. 484 

Svapna-nirukti. 

(1) No. 151-X. 

(2) D-2. III. 360 B (Advayavajrasamgraha); Baroda. 1. 

(3) Peking No. 3077: Rmi-lam nes-par bstan-pa (by Advayavajra). 

(4) H. P. Shastri: Advayavajrasamgraha, GOS. vol. XL, 1927, p. 45. 


Svarodayana-mandalopayika. 

(1) No. 450. 

Tattva-dasaka. 

(1) No. 151-VIII. 

(2) D- 2 . III. 360 B (Advayavajrasamgraha); Baroda. 1. 

(3) Peking No. 3080: De-kho-na-nid bcu-pa shes-bya-ba (by Advayavajra). 

(4) H.P. Shastri: Advayavajrasamgraha, GOS. vol. XL, 1927, p. 59. 

Tattva-jnana-samsiddhi (by Srlsunyasamadhivajra). 

Chapter: 

1 Vahyarcana-vidhi (or Vahyapuja-vidhi) 

2 Bhavana-vidhi 

3 Sasanasah (or Sanusamsah) sisyanugraha-vidhi 

4 Mantradharana-vidhi 
End 

(1) No. 146: Tattvajnanasamsiddhi. 

No. 147-1: do. 

No. 148-1: do. 

No. 149: with a commentary Marmakarnika. 

No. 196-26: Tattvajnanasamsiddhi. 

No. 201-18: do. 

No. 202-2: do. 

No. 344-2: do. 

[Dhyanacandra’s Mahasukha-prakasika and Viryasrimitra’s Marmakarnika 
are commentaries on this text. See Sastra Section.] 


Ch. 

No. 146 

No. 14/ 

No. 148 

No. 149 

No. 196 

No. 201 

No. 202 

No. 344 

1 

-3a3 

-3a4 

-2b2 

-4b2 

-63al 

-62a4 

-296b3 

-169a3 

2 

-5a4 

-5b2 

-4a4 

-5b8 

-65a2 

-63b2 

-297b5 

-171a3 

3 

-6b3 

-7a2 

-5al 

-6b0 

-66a3 

-64a4 

-298b2 

-172a5 

4 

-8bl 

-8bl 

-6a6 

-7b4 

-67a2 

-65a 6 

-299a6 

-174a3 

End 

-9b2 

-9b3 

-6b6 

-8a3 

-67b3 

-281- 

-65b6 

-299b5 

-175al 


- 280 — 



III. Tantra 


Ta~Vaj 


(2) ASB. 61. 

(3) Peking No. 2259: Dpal de-kho-na-nid ye-ses grub-pa. 


Tattva-prakasa. 

(1) No. 151-XII. 

(2) D-2. III. 360 B (Advayavajrasamgraha); Baroda. 1. 

(3) Peking No. 3086: De-kho-na-nid rab-tu bstan-pa shes-bya-ba. 

(4) H.P. Shastri: Advayavajrasamgraha, GOS. vol. XL, 1927, pp. 46^47. 


Tattva-ratn’-avali (by Advayavajra). 

(1) No. 151-VII. 

(2) D-2. III. 360 B; Bir. 203(?). 

(3 ) Peking No. 3085: De-kho-na-nid rin-po-chehi phren-ba shes-bya-ba. 

(4) H. P. Shastri: Advayava jrasamgraha, GOS. vol. XL, 1927, pp. 14^22. 


Tattva-vimsika. 

(1) No. 151-IX. 

(2) D-2. III. 360 B (Advayavajrasamgraha); Baroda. 1. 

(3) Peking No. 3095: De-kho-na-nid theg-pa chen-po ni-su-pa. 

(4) H. P. Shastri: Advayavajrasamgraha, GOS. vol. XL, 1927, pp. 52~53. 


Vajra-daka-maha-tantra. 

(1) No. 343. 

(2 ) ASB. 72. 

(3) Peking No. 18: Rgyud-kyi rgyal-po chen-po dpal rdo-rje mkhah-hgro shes- 
bya-ba. 

Vajra-varahi-kalpa-maha-tant ra-raja. 

(1) No. 345: fragment. 

No. 346: Vajravarahikalpa-mahatantra-raja. 

No. 347: Vajravarahikalpa-mahatantra-raja. 



Chapters 

No. 345 No. 346 

No. 347 

1 

Srivajravarahlkalpe mahatantraraje vajravarahl 
nama samyuktotpattih prathamah patala 

-4b5 

-4a5 

2 

Yantracakrotpatti(h) dvitiyah patala 

-9a6 

-8a4 

3 

Varahisamayah cakra-trtiyah patala 

-12a5 

-10b2 

4 

Srstikarakayoginicakrah caturthah patala 

-15a3 

-12b5 

5 

Candrasuryyadijnanacakraprayoga-pamcamah patala 

-19b3 

-16b5 

6 

Vajravarahi-utpattiyantracakramandala 
nama sastamah patala 

-24a5 

-20b4 

7 

Varahi-utpattilaksanasukhasamvarakarma- 
tatvavidhi-patalah saptama 

-29a5 

-24b3 

8 

Hamyoyotpattilaksanamantranyasasatcakra- 
svabhavalaksana-patalah astama 

-33b2 

-28a5 

9 

He hrimmotpattikarma-prasaro nama(h) navamah 
patala 

-39a6 

-33a5 

10 

Hum hum samcaranilaksanavidhi-patalah dasama 

-43al 

-36a 6 

11 

Mantra japaksamalaghranotpattilaksanah 
ekadasah patala 

-45b6 

-38b6 

12 

Herukodayanirnnayasamvidhanotpattilaksana- 
dvadasah patala 

-50a5 

-42b3 

13 

Sukhadyavasthavajravarahipujavidhinirdesa- 

patala-trayodasa 

-53b3 

-45a7 

14 

Patranirnnayasamvidhanotpattipranadi= 
laksanas caturddasah patala 

-57b3 

-48b5 

15 

Pamcamrtasadhanamandalavataranadi- 
pamcadasah patala 

-60a6 

-51a2 

16 

Mandalasutrapata(! )vyavasthotpatti(h) 
laksana sodasa-patala 

-64bo 

-55b2 

17 

Abhisekotpattimrtyuvacanadicakra- 

bhavanapadesa-saptadasa-patala 

-68a5 

-58bs 

18 

Mrtyunimittamrtyuvamcanadiprayogavatarah 

astadasa-patala 

-71b4 

-62al 

19 

Caturyuganirddesabuddhavasthasvabhava- 
mrtyuvamcanadi-unavimsatih patala 

-74al 

-64a2 

20 

Homayantralaksanapatala-vimsatima-patala 

-95b4 

-85a7 

21 

Yantroddesakulanagakarmmavidhilaksana- 

vidhi-ekavimsati-patala 

-97bl 

-86b7 

22 

Kavacamulamantrasya maranakarmma- 
patala-dvavimsati 

-98b4 

-88a4 

23 

Mantracakram uccatanakarmmatantresu 
tray ovimsatitama-pat ala 

-102a4 

-91a3 


-- 282 


283 - 


III. 

Tantra 



Chapters 

No. 345 No. 346 No. 347 

24 

Saurastre pradesesu vidvesanalaksana(m) 
yantracakra nama caturvimsati-patala 

-104b3 -93b2 

25 

Varnnalaksanadevatapratisthavidhiprakarana- 

pamcavimsati-patala 

-107a3 -95b4 

26 

Adhyatma-agnikundahomavidhiprakarana 
nama satvimsati-patala 

-110b4 -99a3 

27 

Padmavelakarmaprasaro osadhiprakarana= 
nirdesa-saptavimsati-patala 

-114a3 -102bl 

28 

Hayagrivaprakaranarasayano nama 
astavimsati-patala 

-117a3 -105a3 

29 

Varuninirddesapadmanrtyesvaraprakarana(m) 
nama unatrimsatih patala 

-121a3 -108bs 

30 

Homavisuddhi pratisthalaksana nama 
trimsati-patala 

-125a3 -112bl 

31 

Tatvanirddesamudralaksanavidhih 
ekatrimsatih patala 

-129a2 -116a6 

32 

Mahanasalaksanacchomatatvalaksanavidhi niyama 

-132bl -119b4 


nama dvatrimsatih patala 

(115al- 121a4-) 

33 

Pratibimbamudracchoma(sthama)svabhavavidhi- 
laksanam nama trayotrimsatitamah patala 

-116b3 -136a2 -123al 

34 

Yogininirddesamudralaksanayuktividhi- 
caturtrimsatih patala 

-119bl -139a6 -126a4 

35 

Balyupaharacakrapujavidhinirddesa- 
pancatrimsattamah patala 

-122a3 -143a2 -129b3 

36 

Prajnalokasadhanalaksanavidhinirddesa- 
sattrimsatih patala 

-126a8 -147a4 -133b7 

37 

Mantrasadhanadhyananirdesavidhih 
saptatrimsatih patala 

-129a7 -150a4 -137a4 

38 

Srivajravarahikalpe mahatantraraje yogajnana 

-134b5 -155b5 -143a3 


vajravarahikriyatattvarnnava sritivarajyadimam 
nama kalpa astatrimsatih patala 

(2) Bir. 280; P. 113. 

Vajr’-avali-tantra-raja or 

Vajr’-avali-mandalopayika (by Abhayakaragupta). 

(1) No. 350: Vajravali nama mandalopayika. 

No. 351: do. 

[For comparison of the Mss., see Matsunami’s Note Book 20, p. 19 ff.] 


Vaj^Vas 

(2) Bir. 279; ASB. 94, 95; C. 1703; Baroda. 70; D-2. III. 360 I, III. 361 G, IIL 
402 A. 

(3) Peking No. 3961: Dkyil-hkhor-gyi cho-ga rdo-rje phren-ba shes-bya-ba. 

Vajra-yogini-mantrartha-tattva-nirdesa (by Indrabhuti). 

(1) No. 307-11. 

(3) Peking No. 2254: Dpal rdo-rje rnal-hbyor-mahi snags-kyi de-kho-na-nid-kyis 
byin-gyis brlab-pahi rim-pa shes-bya-ba. 

Vajra-yogini-mukh’-agamana (by Savara). 

(1) No. 307-III. 

Vars’-apana-vidhis(?) (A collection of Varsapana-vidhis). 

(1) No. 353. 

(2) Bir. 284; ASB. 98. 

Vasanta-tilaka. 

(1) No. 354: Different from Ch. 17 of the Sarva-tathagata-kaya-vak-citta-raha= 

sya-guhya-samaja (Parardha). 

(2) Bir. 285; D-2. III.324 A; P. Ill, 112; Baroda 71. 

(3) Peking No. 2166: Dpyid-kyi thig-le shes-bya-ba (by Sri Krsna). 

Vasudhara-vrata-katha-vidhi. 

(1) No. 359. 

Vasudhara-vrata-sarva-vidhana. 

[See the Sucandravadana of the Avadana Section.] 

Vasudhara x X hrdaya-mula-tantra. 

(1) No. 196-14. 


- 284 - 


- 285 - 



III. Tantra 


Yogambara-vidhi or 
Yogambara-samadhi. 

(1) No. 310: Yogambaravidhih prathama. 

No. 311: fragment. 

{2) D-2. III. 290 H. 

Yogambari-s adhana-ratna-mala. 

(1) No. 312-1. 

Yogini-jala-maha-tantra-raja. 

(1) No. 313. 

{2) Bir. 311; D-2. p. 241. 

Yogini-vijay a-dharani. 

(1) No. 314. 

Yuga-naddha-prakasa. 

(1) No. 151-XIV. 

(2) D-2. III. 360 B; Baroda. 1. 

(3) Peking No. 3081: Zun-du hjug-pa rab-tu gsal-ba bstan-pa shes-bya-ba (by 

Avadhuti). 

(4) H. P. Shastri: Advayava jrasamgraha, GOS. vol. XL, 1927, p. 49. 

(Supplement) 

Tan trie works. 

(1) No. 153-1: (Collection of -). 

No. 312-11: 

No. 321-III: (about Yogambara-aradhana). 

No. 476-III: (a leaf only). 

Pictures of Deities. 

(1) No. 466-III-A and B. 

- 286 - 


IV. DHARANI 

(Dharani, Mantra, Stotra, Stuti, Sadhana, Vidhi) 

'Here, reference to other catalogues is based on the' 
identity of the title only. For the identity of contents, 

.future studies are expected. 

1 Abhayam-kari dharani (Avalokitesvarasya °). 

(1) No. 22-11 (16 b 1-17 a 4), No. 193-8 (36 a 2-b 5), No. 196-12 (28 b 2-29 a 5), 

No. 200-11 (126 a 1-b 5), No. 416-XXIII (73 a 6-b 5), 

No. 418-22 (75 b 1-76 a 3), No. 419-III-36 (112 a 5-113 a 1). 

(2) Bir. 1; C. 1476 (21 a-22 a, Abhaya-kali(?) dharani); M. B5-2; D-2. p. 
244, Vrhaddharani Samgraha (Appendix A. 29). 

2 Abhimantra-phala-siddhi-dayini vajra-yogini nairatmya-guhyesvari mantra- 
dharani. 

(1) No. 201-14 (49 a 2-51 a 5), No. 344-8 (231 b 3-235 b 5 ), 

No. 420-X-ll (35 b 4-37 b 3). 

(2) C. 1164-3. 

3 Acala-sadhana. 

(1) No. 307-VI (27 b 1-30 a 3). 

4 Acara-hrdaya. 

(1) No. 418-153 (266 a 5-6). 

5 Acintya-stava (by Nagarjuna). 

[A chapter of the Catuh-stava.] 

(1) No. 340-I-c (17 a 4-33 a 2, with the Akari-tika). 

(3) Peking No. 2019: Bsam-gyis mi-khyab-par bstod-pa (Text only). 

(4) Cf. G.Tucci: Minor Buddhist Texts, pt. I. Section IV, Roma 1956. 

6 Adhyatma-sara-sataka (by Prabhakaragupta). 

(1) No. 340—III. 

7 Adi-buddha-gita. 

(1) No. 164-20 (35, 7-36, 20). 

- 287 - 




IV. Dharani 


Tr 

5 Aditya-dvadasa-nama. 

[Different from the under 9 Aditya-dvadasa-surya-dharani.] 

(1) No. 202-29 (318 b 4-319 a 1). 

9 Aditya-dvadasa-surya-dharani (Sutra form). 

[Different from the above 8 Aditya-dvadasa-nama.] 

(1) No. 202-106 (424 a 2-427 b 6), No. 418-94 (164 b 4-168 a 4), 

No. 420-V-l (la 1-5 a 1). 

10 Ajanya-kali nama dhalani (for dharani). 

(1) No. 159-11 (24 b). 

11 Aksobhya-dharani. 

(1) No. 190-2 (1 b 4-6), No. 200-16 (129 a 5-b 2), 

No. 201-23-4 (87 a 3-5), No. 416-XXVIII (75 a 2-3), 

No. 418-9 (53 a 2-4), No. 419-III-6 (57 b 6-58 a 2). 

(2) C. 1546-1, 1680-VIII (176); D-2. p.244, Vrhaddharani Samgraha (Ap= 
pendix A. 34); TI. 22 (3). 

12 Alapancana-manjusri-sadhana. 

(1) No. 201-28 (96 a 7-b 2). 

(2) D-2. III. 387 (Appendix B. 37), p. 244, Vrhaddharani Samgraha (Appendix 
A. 101)(?). 

13 Amitabha-dharani. 

(1) No. 190-4 (2 a 1-4), No. 200-18 (129 b 4-130 a 2), No. 201-23-6 (87 a 6-b 1), 

No. 416-XXX (75 a 4-6), No. 418-11 (53 a 5-b 2), No. 419-III-8 (58 a 3-6). 

(2) C. 1546-1; D-2. p.244, Vrhaddharani Samgraha (Appendix A. 36); TI. 

22 (5). 

O Amogha-pasa-hrdaya. 

Amogha-pasa-hrdaya-mahayana-sutra-dharani. 

Amogha-pasa-lokesvara-dharani. 

[See Sutra Section, Amogha-pasa-hrdaya-mahayana-sutra.] 

14 Amogha-siddhi-dharani. 

(1) No. 190-5 (2 a 4-5), No. 200-19 (130 a 2-3), No. 201-23-7 (87 b 1-3), 


288- 


Ad~As 

No. 416-XXXI (75 a 6-7), No. 418-12 (53 b 2-4), No. 419-III-9 (58 a 6-b 1). 
(2) C. 1546-1; D-2. p.244 (Appendix A. 37); TI. 22 (6). 

15 Amrta-bhaksa dharani. 

(1) No. 201-27 (96 a 6-7), 

No. 419-III-97 (251 a 2-5), 

(2 ) D-2. p. 244 (Appendix A. 95). 

16 Ananta-naga-raja-stava-stotra (Avalokitesvarasya °). 

(1) No. 164-13 (19, 9-17), No. 258-12 (48, 3-50, 3), No. 276-16 (29, 5-31, 2). 

(2 ) C. 1332 (Sri anantanagarajaviracitam srilokanatha(s)totram)(?). 

17 Aparimit’-ayur mahayana-sutra (Dharani only). 

[See Sutra Section, Aparimitayur-mahayana-sutra.] 

(1) No. 418-130 (241 b 7-242 a 2). 

(2 ) D-2. p. 244 (Appendix A. 5, 18); TI. 22 (43). 

18 Arapacana-manjusri dharani or 
Arapacana-manjusri-sadhana-dharani. 

(1) No. 418-17 (65 a 3-5), No. 419-III-103 (252 a 6-b 2). 

(2) ASB. 111-20 B; D-2. p. 244 (Appendix A. 101 Alapancamanjusri dha= 
rani). 

19 Asta-bodhisattva-nama. 

(1) No. 190-10 (5 b 2-4). 

20 Asta-dakini-hrdaya-dharani. 

(1) No. 202-104 (421 a 3-4), No. 418-111 (179 b 3-4). 

(2 ) D-2. p. 244 (Appendix A. 330). 

21 Asta-maha-bhairava-dharani. 

(1) No. 418-74 (145 b 2-5), No. 420-XIV-3 (19 a 1-4), 

22 Asta-maha-bhaya-harana-tara dharani. 

(1) No. 419-III—98 (251 a 5-b 1). 

(2) C. 1680-VIII (Astamahabhaya-tarani) [?]; D-2. p.244 (Appendix A. 96). 


No. 418-16 (65 a 2-3), 

No. 420-XIV-7 (19 b 5-20 a 2). 


289 



As~Av 


IV. Dharani 

23 Asta-maha-bhaya-pudgala-dharani. 

(1) No. 202-90 (404 b 5-405 a 2), No. 418-38 (109 b 4-110 a 1). 

(2 ) D-2. p. 244 (Appendix A. 361). 

24 Asta-matrika-nava-grahanesa-maha-kala-maha-bhaivi-stotra. 

(1) No. 386-11 (35 a 1-40 b 1). 

25 Asta-yogini-nama. 

(1) No. 344-5 (199 a 5-b 6). 

26 Asti-praksarana-vidhi. 

(1) No. 446-11 (61, 3-68, 5). 

27 Astottara-satika pratyangira sarva-karma-kari-pathita-siddha (Tri-samdhyam 
japtavya °). 

(1) No. 420-XVII-2 (43 a 6-b 3). 

28 Atita dharani. 

(1) No. 202-92 (405 a 4-b 3), No. 418-40 (110 a 3-b 2). 

(2) D-2. p. 244 (Appendix A. 363). 

29 Avalokitesvara(-bhattaraka)sya karuna-stava-stotra. 

(1) No. 164-4 (7,10-9,16), No. 276-24 (78, 4-85,1). 

(2) C. 1333. 

30 Avalokitesvara(-bhattaraka)sya ratna-mala-stava-stotra. 

(1) No. 164-3 (5, 4-7,10), No. 276-41 (129, 2-135, 5). 

31 Avalokitesvara(-bhattaraka)sya rupa-stava-stotra. 

(1) No. 164-5 (9,16-11, 14 ), No. 276-23 (73, 3-78, 4 ). 

(2) C. 1322, 1614. 

32 Avalokitesvara(-bhattaraka)sya (stava-)stotra (by Candrikanta). 

(1) No. 164-14 (19,17-20,15), No. 276-30 (95,1-97,1). 

33 Avalokitesvara-bhattarakasya (stava-)stotra (by Carapratipa). 

(1) No. 164-2 (3, 6-5, 4), No. 276-22 ([?]-73, 3). 


(2) C. 1332 (by Caryutiya)C?9, 1614 (by Carpatipada)C?d. 

(3) Peking No. 3546: Hphags-pa spyan-ras-gzigs dban-phyug-la carpatis 

bstod-pa. (A°-avalokitesvarasya carpatiracita-stotra)C?J. 

34 Avalokitesvara-sammukhangini dharani. 

(1) No. 196-40 (138 a 4-b 3). 

35 Avalokitesvarasya astottara-sata-nama-mahayana-sutra. 

(1) No. 418-34 (82 b 4-85 b 1). 

(2) D-2. p. 244 (Appendix A. 36). 

(3) Taisho No. 1054: gSB • 

Peking No. 381: Hphags-pa spyan-ras-gzigs dban-phyug-gi mtshan 
brgya-rtsa-rgyad-pa. 

No. 525: do. 

36 Avalokitesvarasya maha-sthama. 

(1) No. 418-105 (173 b 4-174 a 1). 

37 Avalokitesvarasya (mukhodgirna-)siddhinika dharani. 

(1) No. 200-4 (113 a 2-b 3), No. 202-13 (306 a 1-4), 

No. 416-XVI (67 b 4-6), No. 418-26 (76 b 4-77 a 1), 

No. 419-III-30-1 (103 b 4-104 a 2), No. 419-III-96 (250 a 6-251 a 2). 

(2) M. B5-6; D-2. p.244 (Appendix A. 94). 

38 Avalokitesvarasya nila-kantha-dharani or 
Avalokitesvarasya nila-kantha-hrdaya. 

(1) No. 196-48 (144 a 5-146 a 2), No. 200-6 (114 a 3-116 a 3), 

No. 416-XVIII (68 a 2-68 b 7), No. 418-28 (78 a 5-79 b 3), 

No. 419-III-30-2 (104 a 2-105 b 3). 

(2) M. B 5-7 (°silakantha); D-2. p.244 (Appendix A. 24). 

(3) Taisho No. 1051: 

m • 

No. 1053: (—^) 3*ctt 

No.mi: (—#) m-xsm 

Cf. No. 1112: 

^ etc. 

[See Otani Kanjur Catalogue, Kyoto 1932, p. 129.] 


-- 290 - 


- 291 - 




IV. Dharani 


Av~Bu 






Peking No. 378: Hphags-pa ni-la-kan-tha shes-bya-bahi gzuns. 

No. 530: do. 

(4) L. de la Vallee Poussin & R. Gauthiot: Fragment final de la Nilaka= 
nthadharani en brahmi et en transcription sogdienne. JRAS. 1912, 
pp. 629^645. 

S. Levi: Nilakantha-dharani. JRAS. 1912, pp. 1063^1066. 

39 Avalokitesvarasya ranjaka-stava. 

(1) No. 164-18 (22,15-23,15). 

40 Avalokitesvarasya sapraksara-stotra. 

(1) No. 164-29 (44, 4-15). 

41 Avalokitesvarasya stava-raja(-stotra). 

(1) No. 164-12 (17,19-19, 9), No. 276-38 (115, 5-119, 5). 

(2) RAS. 30-III. 

42 Avalokitesvarasya stava-stotra. 

[Different from the under 43 Avalokitesvarasya stotra.] 

(1) No. 276-4 (9,2-11,2). 

43 Avalokitesvarasya stotra (by Vasuki-nagaraja). 

[Different from the above 42 Avalokitesvarasya stava-stotra.] 

(1) No. 276-20 (43, 5-45, 3). 

44 Avalokitesvarasya vandana-stava. 

(1) No. 164-16 (21, 4-22, 7). 

45 Bhairava-kala-cakra-mantra-hrdaya-dharani. 

(1) No. 418-103 (171 b 3-173 a 7). 

46 Bhaisajya-dharani or 
Bhaisajya-sodhana-dharani. 

(1) No. 196-18 (52 b 4-5), No. 200-23 (131 a 1-3), 

No. 416-XXXV (75 b 6-7), No. 419-III-42 (115 a 2-4), 

No. 420-XIV-10 (20 b 6-21 a 1). 

(2 ) D-2. p. 244 (Appendix A. 82). 


47 Bhayagriya-kalpa-vajra-gandha dharani. 

(1) No. 202-23 (315 b 4-316 a 5). 

O Bhimasyana-dharani. 

[See 174 Maha-bhimasyana-dharani.] 

48 Bhimasyana-stotra. 

[Different from the following 174 Maha-bhimasyana-dharani.] 

(1) No. 418-165 (271 a 7-273 a 4). 

(2) TI. 22 (62)C?J. 

49 Bhrkuti-tara-dharani. 

(1) No. 202-101 (418 a 5-b 2), No. 418-104 (173 a 7-b 4). 

(2) D-2. p. 244 (Appendix A. 134). 

50 Bhuta-damvara-samksipta-dharani or 
Bhuta-damvara-samvara-samksipta-dharani. 

(1) No. 202-55 (339 b 2-340 b 3), No. 419-III-135 (275 b 3-276 b 6). 

(2) D-2. p. 244 (Appendix A. 291). 

51 Buddha-bhattarakasya buddha-dharma-samgha-stava. 

(1) No. 276-10 (15, 3-18,1). 

52 Buddha-bhattarakasya dasa-bal’-ayatana-stotra. 

(1) No. 258-1 (C?>13,2). 

53 Buddha-bhattarakasya dharani or 
Buddha-bhattarakasya dharani-sutra. 

(1) No. 418-72 (145 a 4-7), No. 419-111-99 (251 b 1-4), 

No. 420-XV-5 (56 b 5-end). 

(2 ) D-2. p. 244 (Appendix A. 97). 

54 Buddha-bhattarakasya yasodhara-stotra. 

(1) No. 164-6 (11,14-12, 6). 

55 Buddha-gita (25 verses). 

[Different from the under 56 and 57 Buddha-gita.J 


292- 


-293- 


IV. Dharani 


Bu~Ca 


(1) No. 276-40 (125,1-129, 2). 

56 Buddha-gita (8 verses). 

[Different from the above 55 and the under 57 Buddha-gita.] 

(1) No. 276-42 (135, 5-137, 3). 

57 Buddha-gita (7 verses). 

[Different from the above 55 and 56 Buddha-gita.] 

(1) No. 164-27 (43, 3-13). 

58 Buddha-gita-stotra (13 verses). 

[Different from the under 59 Buddha-gita-stotra.] 

(1) No. 164-8 (14,11-15, 9), No. 258-6 (29,1-33,1, 12 verses only). 

No. 276-28 (90, 5-93,2). 

59 Buddha-gita-stotra (7 verses). 

[Different from the above 58 Buddha-gita-stotra.] 

(1) No. 258-3 (18, 4-20, 5). 

60 Buddha-kapala-dharani. 

(1) No. 420-XIV-16 (25 b 5-6). 

61 Caitya-pungava. 

(1) No. 129. 

62 Caitya-varnana(?)-stava. 

(1) No. 164-9 (15, 9-16, 8). 

63 Cakra-samvara-maha-yoga. 

(1) No. 418-137 (248 a 2-b 2). 

64 Cakra-samvara(sya) tantranta-patala(-hrdaya). 

(1) No. 201-55 (167 b 2-168 b 4), No. 202-102 (418 b 2-419 b 2), 

No. 418-109 (177 a 5-178 a 4). 

(2) D-2. p. 244 (Appendix A. 328). 

65 Cakra-samvarayahr(?)akasa-mukha-dharani. 


(1) No. 190-15 (9 b 6, name only). 

66 Canda-maha-rosana-dharani. 

[Different from the under 67 Canda-maha-rosana-dharani and 69 Canda- 
maha-rosana tantranta-patala Ccf. No. 196]].] 

(1) No. 202-67 (349 b 1-6), No. 419-III-147 (286 b 3-287 a 3). 

(2) D-2. p. 244 (Appendix A. 368, 320, 321C?9, 147); M.B5-10C?J 

67 Canda-maha-rosana-dharani. 

[Different from the above 66 Canda-maha-rosana-dharani.] 

(1) No. 420-XIV-15 (25 a 6-b 5). 

68 Canda-maha-rosana-sadhana (Siddh’-aika-viroddhrtyaC?». 

(1) No. 150-1 (1 b 1-5 a 6). 

(2) ASB. 88; Bir. 52; D-2. III. 387 (p.83) (Appendix B. 57, 58). 

69 Canda-maha-rosana-tantranta-patala. 

(1) No. 196-15 (50 b 2-52 a 5, named Candamaharosana-dharani), 

No. 202-94 (405 b 5-409 a 2), No. 418-42 (110 b 4-111 b 7). 

(2) C. 1551-5 (Candamaharosanatantra-dh 0 ). 

70 Candra-dvadasa-nama-stava. 

(1) No. 418-92 (164 a 6-b 2). 

O Catuh-stava. 

[See 5 Acintya-stava, 165 Lokatita-stava, 253 Niraupamya-stava and 
275 Paramartha-stava.] 

71 Catur-bhuja-maha-kala-sadhana(-dharani). 

(1) No. 202-6 (300 b 6-301 a 2), No. 289-1 (1 b 1-3), No. 418-88 (163 a 4-6). 

72 Catur-veda-bandhu-datta. 

(1) No. 276-9 (14, 5-15, 3). 

73 Catur-yoga-deva-devi-dharani. 

(1) No. 202-97 (410 a 6-b 3), No. 418-71 (145 a 1-4). 

(2 ) D-2. p. 244 (Appendix A. 324). 


294 - 


- 295 - 


IV. Dharani 


Ci~Dh 





74 Cinta-mani-dharani (Dharani only). 

(1) No. 202-28 (318 b 2-3), No. 419-III-91 (239 a 1-3). 

(2) D-2. p.244 (Appendix A. 87, 88, 409); TI. 22 (51). 

75 Cinta-mani-lokesvara-dharani or 
Cinta-mani-dharani. 

[Dharani of this text is almost same as the above 74 in contents.] 

(1) No. 418-32 (81 a 5-82 b 1), No. 419-III-90 (238 a 1-239 a 1). 

(2) D-2. p. 244 (Appendix A. 250); TI. 22 (51). 

76 Cunda (bhagavati) dharani. 

(1) No. 196-38 (137 b 3-4), No. 200-21 (130 b 2-4), No. 416-XXXIII (75 b 2-4), 
No. 418-68 (143 a 7-b 2), No. 419-III-40 (114 b 5-6). 

(2) D-2. p.244 (Appendix A. 40); TI. 22 (8). 

77 Cunda-bhattarikaya raksa-mantra(-dharani). 

(1) No. 419—III-92 (239 a 3-b 6), No. 420-XIV-8 (20 a 2-b 3). 

(2) D-2. p.244 (Appendix A. 89, 242). 

78 Dakki-rajasya hrdaya. 

(1) No. 418-154 (266 a 6-b 1). 

O Dana-paramita-dharani. 

[A part of the Sat-paramita-hrdaya-dharani. See 344 Sat-paramita°.] 

79 Dasa-bala-stava-stotraC?D (by Harsadevabhupati). 

(1) No. 163. 

80 Dasa-krodha-dharani. 

[Different from the under 81 Dasa-krodha-maha-bhairava dharani.] 

(1) No. 201-52 (165 b 3-166 a 1), No. 418-45 (114 b 5-115 a 2), 

No. 419-III-107 (253 a 5-b 3. The middle part is different from others.), 
No. 420-XI-7 (12 a 6-b 1. The middle part is missed out.). 

(2 ) D-2. p. 244 (Appendix A. 106). 

81 Dasa-krodha-maha-bhairava dharani. 

[Different from the above 80 Dasa-krodha-dharani.] 

-296- 


(1) No. 419-III-95 (250 a 4-6). 

(2 ) D-2. p. 244 (Appendix A. 92). 

82 Dharma-cakra-pravartana-dharani. 

(1) No. 420-X-13 (37 b 5-38 b 1). 

(2 ) D-2. p. 244 (Appendix A. 204). 

83 Dharma-dhatu-gita (14 verses). 

[Different from the just under 4 texts (84, 85, 86 and 87).] 

(1) No. 164-10 (16, 8-17, 9), No. 258-2 (13,4-18,1, named Dharmadhatuvag- 
isvara-gita-stotra.), No. 276-31 (97,1-99,4). 

84 Dharma-dhatu-gita (7 verses). 

[Different from the above 83 Dharma-dhatu-gita and the just under 3 
texts (85, 86 and 87).] 

(1) No. 164-11 (17, 9-19), No. 276-26 (87,1-88, 3). 

85 Dharma-dhatu-gita (22 verses). 

[Different from the above 2 Dharma-dhatu-gitas (83, 84) and the just 
under 2 texts (86, 87).~\ 

( 1) No. 164-21 (36, 20-38, 9), No. 276-33 (100, 5-104, 5) (named Dharma-dhatu- 
caitya-varnaka-gita). 

86 Dharma-dhatu-nama-stava. 

[Different from the above 3 Dharma-dhatu-gitas (83~85) and the under 
87 Dharma-dhatu-vag-isvara-samksipta.] 

(1) No. 164-23 (38,17-39, 5) 

87 Dharma-dhatu-vag-isvara-samksipta. 

[Different from the just above 4 texts (&3~S6).] 

(1) No. 194-9 (34 b 1-37 b 2). 

88 Dharma-nathaksobhya-dharani. 

(1) No. 190-11 (5 b 4-6 a 3). 

89 Dharma-raja-stuti (Karanda-vyuhokta-). 

(1) No. 202-87 (402 b 1-403 b 4), No. 418-35 (85 b 1-86 b 5). 

-297- 


IV. Dharani 


Dh~Ek 


90 Dhvajagra-keyura(or °ri) dharani. 

[Different from the just under 3 dharanis (91~93).] 

(1) No. 193-9 (36 b 5-38 b 3, beginning with Dharani), 

No. 196-30 (81 a 1-83 a 4), 

No. 199-13 (80 b 3-83 a 2, beginning with Dharani), 

No. 203-1 (Dharanis only, with a vernacular commentary), 

No. 418-127 (237 b 3-239 a 1), 

No. 418-159 (267 a 4-268 a 7), 

No. 419-III-68 (203 b 5-205 b 5), 

No. 421-V (133 a 1-135 a 5). 

(2) Bir. 77; M.B51; RAS. 78; D-2. p.244 (Appendix A. 72); Kyoto Univ.; 
TI. 22 (60). 

(3) Taisho No. 943: (-^) * • «I1 

Peking No. 306 & No. 548: Hphags-pa rgyal-mtshan-gyi rtse-mohi dpun- 

rgyan ces-bya-bahi gzuns. 

91 Dhvajagra-keyura sadhana-dharani. 

[Different from the just above dharani (90) and the just under 2 dharanis 
(32, 93).-] 

(1) No. 202-63 (345 b 2-346 b 4), No. 419-III-143 (282 a 4-283 b 4). 

92 Dhvajagra-keyur i-man tra-hrdaya-dharani. 

[Different from the just above 2 dharanis (90, 91) and the just under 
dharani (93).] 

(1) No. 418-161 (269 a 1-2). 

93 Dhvajagra-keyurl ’parajita dharani. 

[Different from the just above 3 dharanis (90~92).] 

(1) No. 441-11 (18 a 4-22 b 4). 

O Dhyana-paramita-dharani. 

[A part of the Sat-paramita-hrdaya-dharani. See 344 Sat-paramita 0 .] 

94 Durgati-parisodhana-rajasya (tathagatasyarhatah samyak-sambuddhasya) 
kalp’-aika-desa. 

[Cf. Tantra Section p.276.] 

(1) No. 420-VIII-l (la 1-8a6). 

- 298 - 



Durgati-parisodhani(or °na-) dharani. 

(1) No. 196-16 (52 a 5-b 2), No. 200-20 (130 a 4-5), No. 416-XXXII (75 b 1-2), 
No. 419-III-10 (58 b 1-3). 

(2) D-2. p. 244 (Appendix A. 38). 

Durgottarini-sadhana-dharani. 

(1) No. 420-II-8 (2 b 2-3 a 4). 

(2) D-2. p. 244 (Appendix A. 199), III. 387-76 (-sadhana). 

Dvadasa-bhuja-maha-kala-sadhana-dharani. 

(1) No. 418-90 (163 b 3-164 a 3). 

Dvadasaksara-mula-nama-dharani. 

(1) No. 418-84 (161 a 4-7). 

Dvesava-vajri-hrdaya-dharani. 

(1) No. 418-98 (169 b 7-170 a 1). 

Dvi-bhuja-maha-kala-sadhana. 

(1) No. 202-7 (301 a 2-4). 

Eka-jata-dharani or 
Eka-jata-ugra-tara-dharani. 

(1) ( No. 61, No. 62, No. 150-IV (16 a 1-22 b 2), No. 196-28 (71 a 1-76 b 4), 

No. 199-18 (138 a 1-149 a 4), No. 201-33 (104 a 3-108 b 1), 
l No. 201-36 (113 b 1-119 a 2). 

( No. 418-49 (116 b 5-123 b 1. This is longer than others, having 28 lines 
I more in the end, and forms a Sutra.), No. 420-XIII-l (Same with the 
[ above No. 418-49, but only the first part of it.). 
r No. 201-15 (51 a 5-54 b 4), No. 202-30 (319 a 1-322 a 4), 

No. 419-III-93 (239 b 6-243 b 5. In the beginning, there are some words 
in connection with Surya.). [The last three have no introductory 
.sentence in the beginning.] 

(2 ) D-2. p. 244 (Appendix A. 91); TI. 22 (52). 

(3) Taisho No. 1110: (—30 Jg • 

Eka-jata-stotra. 

- 299 - 






IV. Dharani 


[Different from the under 103 Eka-jati-bhattarikasya nama stotra.] 

(1) No. 420-IX-3 (3 b 1-5 b 2). 

103 Eka-jati-bhattarikasya nama stotra. 

[Different from the above 102 Eka-jata-stotra.] 

(1) No. 258-9 (41,1-44,4). 

(2) C. 1547 C?J; TI. 28 (5). 

104 Ekalla-vlra-samadhi-hrdaya. 

[Cf. No. 418-43 ( 149 Kalla-vira-samadhi-hrdaya).] 

(1) No. 202-95 (409 a 3-b 5). 

(2) D-2. p. 244 (Appendix A. 322). 

105 Gagan’-aksepa-vajra-yoginI dharani. 

(1) No. 202-35 (323 a 4-6), No. 419-III-109 (253 b 5-254 a 1). 

(2) D-2. p.244 (Appendix A. 108 GagaCnaJn-jaya-vajra-yogini dh°) C?X 

106 Gagan’-atmya-sukla-varna-vajra-varahi dharani. 

(1) No. 202-56 (340 b 4-341 b 6), No. 419-III-136 (276 b 6-278 a 3). 

(2 ) D-2. p. 244 (Appendix A. 135). 

107 Gana-pati-hrdaya-mula-mantra or 
Gana-pati-hrdaya-dharanl-mula-mantra-sutra or 
Gana-pati-hrdaya(-dharani) or 
Gana-pati-dharanl. 

(1) No. 191-3 (6 b 1-8 b 1), No. 192-3 (8 a 1-10 b 5), No. 195-1-3 (6-8 a), No. 
196-3 (5 a 3-7 a 1), No. 196-11 (28 a 3-b 2) (short), No. 197-3 (6 a 5-8 a 5), 
No. 198-III (7 b 1-10 a 3), No. 199-3 (31 a 5-34 a 4), No. 201-4 (13 a 2- 
14 b 4), No. 211-IV (16 b 1-17 b 5), No. 418-56 (128 b 5-130 a 2), No. 419-III- 
82 (228 a 4-229 b 3), No. 420-XII-4-b (17 b 3-20 b end). No. 421-II-3 (184 
b 4-186 b 2), No. 476-IV-2 (6 a 5-8 b 2). 

(2) C. 1315, 1343, 1356, 1485; ASB. 48-1V; RAS. 79-III; M.B51, B5-23, 
816 A (p. 89); D-2. p.244 (Appendix A. 157); TI. 22 (27). 

(3 ) Peking No. 338 & No. 705: Hphags-pa tshogs-kyi bdag-pohi snin-po. 

(4) Y. Iwamoto: Kleinere Dharani Texte: Beitrage zur Indologie, Heft 2, 
Kyoto 1937. 


- 300 - 


Ek^Gr 


108 Gana-pati-stotra. 

(1) No. 199-16 (134 a 1-135 a 2). 

(2) C. 1679-11 C?}. 

109 Gandha-vyuha-dharanl. 

(1) No. 189-1 (11 b 2-4), No. 201-32 (104 a 1-3), 

No. 202-72 (352 b 1-2), No. 419-III-17 (78 b 3-4). 

(2 ) D-2. p. 244 (Appendix A. 8, 65). 

110 Ganesa-sodasa-dharani or 

Ganesasya sodasa nama or 

Ganesa-sodasa(-nama). 

(1) No. 418-57 (130 a 3-5), No. 418-135 (244 a 2-4), 

No. 419—III—115 (255 a 4-b 1), No. 420-XII-4-a (17 b 1-3). 

(2 ) D-2. p. 244 (Appendix A. 114). 

111 Gatha-dvaya-dharanl. 

[Different from the under 112 Gatha-dvaya-dharanl.] 

(1) No. 202-19 (308 b 3-309 b 3), No. 419-III-69 (205 b 5-206 b 6). 

(2) D-2. p.244 (Appendix A. 73) C?T 

112 Gatha-dvaya-dharanl. 

[Different from the above 111 Gatha-dvaya-dharanl.] 

(1) No. 420-XVI-l (1 a 1-2). 

(2 ) D-2. p. 244 (Appendix A. 73) C?D. 

113 Graha-matrka dharani or 

Nava-graha-matrka dharani. 

(1) No. 121, No. 122, No. 191-7 (15 a 1-25 b 1), No. 192-7 (20 a 3-36 a 3), 
No. 196-7 (12 b 3-20 a 1), No. 197-7 (15 a 5-24 b 5), No. 198-VII (18 b 5-32 b 5), 
No. 199-7 (43 a 2-57 b 5), No. 201-9 (20 a 1-26 b 5), No. 211-8 (22 a 4-27 a 5), 
No. 221-11, No. 418-61 (133 a 5-139 a 6), No. 419-III-85 (233 a 3-234 b 3, 
last part only), No. 419-III-94 (243 b 5-250 a 4), No. 420-XIX (26-27, 
part only), No. 476-IV-4. 

(2) Bir. 92; C. 1315, 1356, 1485, 1680-VIII; RAS. 59, 60, 79 VII; M.B49; 
ASB. 48-1, VIII; D-2. p.244 (Appendix A. 161, 364); Kyoto Univ.; TI. 
22 (24). 


- 301 



IV. Dharani 


Gr~He 




(3) Taisho No. 1302: (-f) J3 • 

No. 1303 : mmMMmmjzm. (-® m • wm 
Peking No. 339 & No. 622: Hphags-ma gzah-rnams-kyi yum shes-bya- 
bahi gzuns. 

No. 340 & No. 623: Gzah-rnams-kyi yum shes-bya-bahi gzuns. 

114 Guhyesvari-mantra-dharani. 

[Different from the under 115 Guhyesvaryastaka.] 

(1) No. 150-VI (24 b 1-26 a 5), No. 196-23 (57 a 1-59 b 4). 

(2 ) D-2. p. 244 (Appendix A. 318). 

115 Guhyesvaryastaka. 

[Different from the above 114 Guhyesvari-mantra-dharani.] 

(1) No. 344-4 (198 b 3-199 a 5). 

116 Guna-kalam-vibhu-dharani. 

(1) No. 418-144 (259 b 6-261 b 3). 

117 Guruya-dharani. 

(1) No. 190-6 (2 a 5-4 b 5). 

118 Hanumanta-hrdaya-dharani. 

(1) No. 418-95 (168 a 4-169 b 3). 

119 Harahara-lokesvarasya hrdaya-dharani. 

(1) No. 418-106 (174 a 1-b 7). 

(2) M. B5-I; D-2. p. 244 (Appendix A. 224 -lokesvara-dh 0 , 177 Harahara- 
hrdaya-dharani). 

120 Hasta-puja-vidhana. 

(1) No. 196-22 (55 b 5-57 a 1), No. 202-51 (336 b 5-337 b 3), 

No. 419-III-130 (272 b 4-273 b 2). 

(2) D-2. p. 244 (Appendix A. 130, 367). 

121 Haya-griva-bhairavasya dharani. 

(1) No. 202-54-2 (338 b 2-339 b 2), No. 419-III-134 (274 b 3-275 b 3). 


122 Haya-griva-dharani. 

(1) No. 202-54-1 (338 a 4-b 2), No. 419-III-133 (274 a 4-b 3). 

(2) D-2. p. 244 (Appendix A. 133). 

123 Hemanga dharani. 

(1) No. 419-III-65 (201 b 6-202 b 6), No. 476-V (beginning with Dharani), 

No. 416-LII (117 a 1-117 a 2, Hemaga nama dharani, fragment). 

(2) C. 1680-VIII; M.B5-36 (Hemagatha)C?3; D-2. p.244 (Appendix A. 66); 
TI. 22 (17). 

124 Heruka-hrdaya. 

[Different from the under 126 Herukasya samadhi-hrdaya.] 

(1) No. 420-XVI-3 (1 a 5-6). 

125 Herukasya raksa-mantra. 

(1) No.420-XVI-2 (la2-5). 

126 Herukasya samadhi-hrdaya. 

[Different from the above 124 Heruka-hrdaya.] 

(1) No. 418-100 (170 a 4-b 1). 

127 Heruka-yogambara-kala-cakra-he-vajra-stotra. 

(1) No. 202-31 (322 a 5-b 2) 

128 He-vajra-dharana-puja-vidhi(-samgraha). 

(1) No. 196-21 (54 a 2-55 b 5), No. 202-42 (326 b 6-328 a 3), 

No. 419—III—122 (262 a 1-263 a 6). 

(2) D-2. p. 244 (Appendix A. 121). 

129 He-vajra-dharani. 

[Different from the under 130 He-vajra-dharani.] 

(1) No. 201-45 (160 b 6-161 b 6), No. 202-69 (351 a 3-b 6), 

No. 419—III—149 (288 a 1-289 a 6). 

130 He-vajra-dharani. 

[Different from the above 129 He-vajra-dharani.] 

(1) No. 194-2 (5 b 1-7 a 4). 


-302- 


303- 


IV. Dharani 


He~Ka 


131 He-vajrasya hrdaya. 

[Different from the under 132 He-vajrasya hrdaya-dharani.j 
(1) No. 420-VII-l (1 a 1-3 b end). 

132 He-vajrasya hrdaya-dharanl. 

[Different from the above 131 He-vajrasya hrdaya.] 

(1) No. 418-101 (170 b 1-4). 

133 Hut’-asana-tejo dharani. 

(1) No. 196-17 (52 b 2-4), No. 200-22 (130 b 4-131 a 1), 

No. 416-XXXIV (75 b 4-6), No. 419-III-41 (114 b 6-115 a 2). 

(2) D-2. p. 244 (Appendix A. 41); TI. 22 (17). 

134 Jagad-guroh pancaksara-stotra. 

[Different from the under 135 Jagan-mohana-stotra.] 

(1) No. 164-35 (48,14-49,9). 

135 Jagan-mohana-stotra. 

[Different from the above 134 Jagad-guroh pancaksara-stotra.] 

(1) No. 276-17 (31.2-33,5). 

136 Jambhala(or °ra)-jalendrasya dharani or 
Jambharendra(sya) dharani. 

(1) No. 416-XII (49 b 3-50 a 2), No. 418-69 (143 b 2-144 a 3), 

No. 418-125 (223 a 6-b 7), No. 418-160 (268 a 7-269 a 1), 

No. 419—III—49 (116 b 5-117 b 2), No. 420-11-22 (6 b 2-7 a 4), 

No. 421-1-8 (74 a 2-75 a 1). 

(2) D-2. p. 244 (Appendix A. 20). 

137 Janguli dharani. 

[Different from the under 138 Janguli-hrdaya-dharani.] 

(1) No. 419—III—76 (224 a 4-b 1), No. 420-II-9 (3 a 4-b 2). 

[The two are same in the first half but different in the last half.] 

(2) D-2. p. 244 (Appendix A. 79, 341); TI. 22 (17). 

138 Janguli-hrdaya-dharani. 

[Different from the above 137 Janguli dharani.] 


(1) No. 418-46 (115 a 2-5), No. 420-II-2 (1 a 4-6). 

(2) D-2. p. 244 (Appendix A. 338, 342). 

139 Janma-raja-mahatmya-dharani (Sutra form). 

(1) No. 134. 

140 Jarma(?)-raja-stotra. 

(1) No. 199-25 (179 a 3-181 a 5). 

141 Jati-smaro dharani. 

[Different from the under 142 Jati-smaro dharani.] 

(1) No. 196-39 (137 b 4-138 a 4), No. 199-21 (161 a 2-162 b 1), 

No. 419-III-62 (200 a 1-6). 

(2) C. 1680-VIII; D-2. p.244 (Appendix A. 61, 62, 407) C?X 

142 Jati-smaro dharani. 

[Different from the above 141 Jati-smaro dharani.] 

(1) No. 419-III-63 (200 a 6-b 4). 

(2) D-2. p. 244 (Appendix A. 61, 62, 407) C?X 

143 Jaya-vartani dharani. 

(1) No. 420-XIV-14 (24 a 3-25 a 6). 

144 Jvara(!)-prasamani dharani. 

(1) No. 420-XIV-ll (21 a 1-b 5). 

145 Kala-cakra-hrdaya-dharani. 

(1) No. 194-3 (7 b 1-13 a 2). 

146 Kala-cakra-nibaddha-dharani. 

(1) No. 196-20 (53 a 5-54 a 1), No. 202-41 (326 a 6-b 6), 

No. 419-III-121 (261 a 6-b 6). 

(2) D-2. p. 244 (Appendix A. 120, Kalacakra-vivarddhana-dharani) C?X 

147 Kalam-vibhu-mahayana-sutra. 

(1) No. 418-145 (261 b 3-7). 

148 Kalika-stava. 


-- 304- 


-305-- 


IV. Dharani 


(1) No. 418-139 (248 b 4-249 b 5). 

149 Kalla-vira-samadhi-hrdaya. 

(1) No. 418-43 (111 b 7-112 b 4). 

Cf. No. 202-95 ( 104 Ekalla-vira-samadhi-hrdaya). 

150 Kalyana-vakya (Lalita-vis tare traphusa-bhallika-parivarttanaya bhasitam °) 
(Sutra form). 

(1) No. 419-III—23 (88 b 1-91 a 2). 

(2) D-2. p. 244 (Appendix A. 77). 

151 Kama-deva(!)-mandala-mantra. 

(1) No. 190-7 (4 b 5-5 a 3). 

152 Kamala-kara-sarva-tathagata-stava-stotra. 

(1) No. 202-99 (411 b 1-413 b 6), No. 418-83 (158 b 5-161 a 4). 

153 Kamkirna-hrdaya-dharani (Skt. and vernacular). 

[Different from the under 154 Kamkiru-dharani.] 

(1) No. 71. 

(2 ) D-2. p. 244 (Appendix A. 388). 

154 Kamkiru-dharanl. 

[Different from the above 153 Kamkirna-hrdaya-dharani.] 

(1) No. 190-17 (10 b 1-13 a 3). 

155 Kar ma-mudra-nisy anda-phala-nir desa-pr a thama. 

(1) No. 151-XVI (fragment). . 

156 Karna-japa-dharani. 

(1) No. 200-27 (132 a 1-2), No. 416-XXXIV (76 a 5-6), 

No. 419-III-46 (115 b 4-6), No. 420-11-25 (7 b 1-3). 

(2) D-2. p. 244 (Appendix A. 46); TI. 22 (18). 

157 Ketu-graha-santi-dharani (Sutra form). 

(1) No. 201-11 (28 a 3-29 b 4), No. 418-63 (140 a 6-141 b 1), 

No. 420-IX-2 (2 a 3-3 b 1). 


306 - 


Ka~Lo 

(2) D-2. p. 244 (Appendix A. 190). 

158 Kha-sarpana-dharani. 

(1) No. 418-21 (75 a 5-b 1), No. 419-III-102 (252 a 4-6). 

(2 ) D-2. p. 244 (Appendix A. 101). 

159 Krodha-hrdaya-mantra-dharani. 

(1) No. 418-158 (266 b 7-267 a 3). 

O Ksanti-paramita-dharani. 

[A part of the Satparamita-hrdaya-dharani. See 344 Sat-paramita h°.] 

160 Kurukulla-dharani. 

(1) No. 201-48 (163 a 6-b 6), No. 418-77 (146 a 4-b 2), 

No. 419—III—75 (223 b 4-224 a 4). 

(2) D-2. p. 244 (Appendix A. 78); TI. 22 (19). 

161 Lalita-vistaro nama dharma-paryaya-dharani or 
Lalita-vistara-dharani. 

(1) No. 418-107 (174 b 4-176 b 6), No. 420-III-1 (1 a 1-3 a 3). 

162 Lanka-’vatara-dharani or 
Sad-dharma-lanka-’vatara-mahayana-sutra(-dharani). 

(1) No. 189-1 (19 b 1-21 b 5), No. 196-49 (146 a 2-148 b 3), 

No. 418-132 (242 a 7-243 b 2), No. 419-III-20 (83 b 5-85 a 5), 

No. 420-X-2 (29 b 2-30 b 5). 

(2) C. 1326 (8B); M.B5-38; D-2. p.244 (Appendix A. 76). 

163 Loka-pala-gita. 

(1) No. 164-25 (39,16-42,10). 

164 Loka-palanam namanam dharani. 

(1) No. 202-34 (323 a 2-4), No. 419—III—108 (253 b 3-5, named Lokapa ; 

lasya nama dharani). 

165 Lokatita-stava (by Nagarjuna). 

[A chapter of the Catuh-stava.] 

-307- 


Lo~Mah 


IV. Dharani 

(1) No. 340-I-a (1 b 1-9 a 3, with the Akari-tika). 

No. 419-III-152 (292 b 4-294 a 5). 

No. 420-XI-5 (10 b 5-12 a 4, named Lokatita-stava nama stotra). 

(2) D-2. p. 244 (Appendix A. 152). 

(3) Peking No. 2012: Hjig-rten-las hdas-par bstod-pa (Text only). v 

(4) L. de la Vallee Poussin: Les quatres odes de Nagarjuna, Le Museon, 

N. S. 14 (1913), pp. 1-18. 

Prabhubhai Patel: Catuhstava, Indian Historical Quarterly, 1932, 1934, 
p. 82 ff, pp. 316-331, 689-705 (Skt. reconstruction from Tib.). 

166 Lokesvara-nama-stotra C?X 

[Different from the just under 3 texts (167~169).~\ 

(1) No. 341-1 (1,1-2,11). 

167 Lokesvara-sataka (by Vajradatta). 

[Different from the above (166) and the just under 2 (168, 169 ) stotras.] 

(1) No. 202-1 (281 a 1-295 b 2), No. 342, No. 344-3 (175 a 2-198 b 3), 
No. 418-36-b (87 a 4-102 a 1), No. 420-IV. 

(2) Bir 139; C. 1419; M.B46 (p.112); P. 102; RAS. 28; D-2. III. 287 A; 

Kyoto Univ. 

(3) Peking No. 3547: Hjig-rten dban-phyug-gi bstod-pa brgya-pa (by Vajra= 

deva). 

(4) Suzanne Karpeles: Lokesvarasatakam, ou cent strophes en l’honneur 

du seigneur du monde, par Vajradatta, JA. 11-14,1919, pp. 357—465. 
B.H. Hodgson: Essays on the Languages, Literature and Religion of 
Nepal and Tibet, London 1874, p. 18. 

168 Lokesvara-stotra. 

[Different from the just above 2 texts (166, 167) and the just under 169 
Lokesvara-vandana-stotra.] 

(1) No. 258-14 (53, 5-end). 

169 Lokesvara-vandana-stotra. 

[Different from the just above 3 texts (166~168).~] 

(1) No. 258-10 (44, 5-46, 2). 


(1) No. 202-77 (354 a 3-6). 

Maha-bhairava-dharani. 

(1) No. 202-27 (318 b 1-2). 

No. 419-III-89 (237 b 3-238 a 1, named Mahabhairavasya nama dharani). 

(2) D-2. p. 244 (Appendix A. 86, 111). 

Maha-bhairavasya dharani. 

(1) No. 202-37 (324 a 1-3), No. 419-III-112 (254 b 4-6). 

Maha-bhaya-harana-tara dharani (Ananta-mukhestha-). 

(1) No. 420-II-5 (lb 4-6). 

Maha-bhimasyana-dharani. 

[Different from the 48 Bhimasyana-stotra.] 

(1) No. 293. 

(2) C. 1359 (Bhimasena dh°); D-2. p.244 (Appendix A. 172); Kyoto Univ. 

Maha-buddha-gita. 

(1) No. 164-31 (45,12-46, 4). 

Maha-caitya-sthanam vandana-stava-stotra (by Harsadeva). 

(1) No. 276-34 (104, 5-106, 5). 

Maha-kala-mantra-dharani. 

[Different from the under 180 Maha-kalasya dharani.] 

(1) No. 420-XI-2 (7 b 3-6). 

Maha-kala-sadhana. 

[Different from the under 179 maha-kala-sadhana.] 

(1) No. 289-2 (lb 3-5). 

(2) D-2. III.387-243, -244, -245, -252. 

Maha-kala-sadhana (Collection of-). 

[Different from the above 178 Maha-kala-sadhana.] 

(1) No. 289. 



170 Madhakarani-dharani. 


-308- 


-309- 







IV. Dharani 


Mah 


180 Maha-kalasya dharani. 

[Different from the above 177 Maha-kala-mantra-dharani.] 

(1) No. 418-87 (163 a 2-4), No. 419-III-114 (255 a 2-4), 

No. 420-XIV-5(19 a 6-b 2). 

(2) C. 1551-4, 1648 (cf. 1315); D-2. p.244 (Appendix A. 114). 

181 Maha-kala-tantra-hrdaya-dharani (Srivajra-). 

(1) No. 344-1 (156 b 1-167 b 2). 

182 Maha-mantranusarani dharani or 
Maha-mantranusarani vidya-rajni (pancama-)dharani or 
Maha-mantranusarani vidya-rajni mantra-dharani or 
Maha-mantranusarani maha-vidya dharani. 

[Different from the under 185 Maha-mantranusarini (Maharaksa-) and 
O Mahamantranusarinimahavidya dharani(Sutra form) (Dharanis only).] 

(1) No. 193-5 (13 b 5-15 b 5), No. 199-12 (77 b 1-80 b 2), 

No. 200-34 (144 b 1-145 end), No. 201-39-5 (152 a 1-153 a 4). 

(2) D-2. p.244 (Appendix A. 54, 317, 381); C. 1476; TI. 22 (35). 

183 Maha-mantranusarani panca-maha-hrdaya. 

[Dharani of the Panca-raksa.] 

(1) No. 201-39 (142 b 1-153 a 6). 

(2) ASB. 112-115; D-2. III. 387-158, p.244 (Appendix A. 127) C?D. 

184 Mahamantranusarani-sadhana. 

[A part of the Panca-raksa-sadhana. See 268.] 

(1) No. 202-48 (331 a 1-3), No. 419-III-127-2 (266 a 6-b 2). 

185 Maha-mantranusarini (Maha-raksa- 0 ) or 
Maha-mantranusarini maha-vidya-rajni (Maha-raksa- 0 ). 

[A part of the 266 Panca-raksa dharani. Different from the above 182 
Maha-mantranusarani dharani and the under O Maha-mantranusarini 
maha-vidya dharani (Sutra form).] 

(1) No. 196-36 (132 a 4-135 b 4), No. 420-XVIII-5 (23 a 4-26 a 2). 

O Maha-mantranusarini maha-vidya dharani (Sutra form). 

[Different from the above 182 Maha-mantranusarani dharani and 185 


Maha-mantranusarini. A part of the Panca-raksa. See Panca-raksa of 
the Tantra Section.] 

186 Maha-maya-devyah smasana. 

(1) No. 202-25 (317 b 6-318 a 4), No. 419-III-88 (237 a 4-b 3). 

187 Maha-maya-dharani. 

[Unrelated with the under 188 Maha-maya-dharani-hrdaya.] 

(1) No. 202-65 (348 a 1-349 a 2), No. 419-III-145 (285 a 1-286 a 4). 

(2 ) D-2. p. 244 (Appendix A. 145). 

188 Maha-maya-dharani-hrdaya. 

[Unrelated with the just above 187 Maha-maya-dharani.] 

(1) No. 190-16 (9 b 6-10 b 1). 

189 Maha-maya-vajra-varahi-dharani. 

(1) No. 202-24 (316 a 5-317 b 5), No. 419-III-87 (235 a 6-237 a 4). 

(2) D-2. p. 244 (Appendix A. 85). 

190 Maha-maya-vijaya-vahini-dharani. 

(1) No. 419-III-71 (207 a 1-209 b 4), No. 420-XVII-l (40al-43a6). 

(2) M. B5-37 (Maha° vi° vahi° -narayana-prccha); D-2. p.244 (Appendix 
A. 75); TI. 22 (11). 

191 Maha-mayuri-dharani. 

[A part of the Panca-raksa-sadhana. See 268.] 

(1) No. 202-46 (330 a 6-b 4), No. 419-III-126 (265 b 4-266 a 3). 

(2) D-2. p. 244 (Appendix A. 125). 

192 Maha-mayuri-vidya-rajni or 
Maha-mayurl-vidya-rajni(-trtiya)-mantra-dharani or 
Maha-mayurl-vidya-rajni-sutra. 

(1) No. 193-3 (8 b 2-12 a 3), No. 199-10 (69 a 3-75 a 1), 

No. 200-32 (139 a 5-142 b 4), No. 201-39-3 (148 a 4-150 b 3). 

(2) D-2. p.244 (Appendix A. 315); TI. 22 (33). 

193 Maha-mayuri-vidya-rajni-avinasta yaksa or 


-310- 


-311 



IV. Dharani 

Maha-mayurl-vidya-rajnl sarvartha-sadhani dharani. 

[A part of the 266 Panca-raksa dharani.] 

( 1 ) No. 196-34 (114 a 3-130 a 3), No. 420-XVIII-3 (10 a 3-21 b 3). 

194 Maha-mayurl-vidya-rajni-dharani (Sutra form). 

[The beginning of this Dharani is the same with that of Maha-mayuri 
in Panca-raksa (Tantra Section), but the following part of this Dharani 
is different.] 

( 1 ) No. 202-81 (378 a 4-394 b 5 ), No. 416-XLIV (94 a 6-106 b 2 ), 

No. 418-120 (203 b 2-217 a 1 ), No. 419-III-55 (163 b 3-181 b 5). 

(2) M. B4; D- 2 . p.244 (Appendix A. 52, 379, 384 C?0; RAS. 55 C?D. 

195 Maha-megha-nirnada-vijrmbhita-sura-ketu-dharanl. 

(1) No. 418-78 (146 b 2-151 a 7). 

(2) D- 2 . p. 244 (Appendix A. 168). 

196 Maha-parna-savarl-maha-marl-prasamanl-dharanl. 

( 1 ) No. 198-V (14 b 1-16 b 1 ). 

197 Maha-pratisara-dharanl. 

[This and the following 4 texts, i. e. 198 Maha-pratisara-maha-vidya- 
d har a n i, 201 Mahapratisarayam prathama-mantro dharani, 203 Ma= 
hapratisara-vidyadhara-kalpa and 290 Pratisara-kalpa-dharam, are all 
different from each other. By the way, the Mahapratisara-kalpa is 
a part of the Panca-raksa. See Panca-raksa of the Tantra Section.] 

(1) No. 202-44 (329 a 2 -b 2 ), No. 419-III-124 (264 a 5-b 6 ). 

198 Maha-pratisara(-maha-vidya)-dharani (Sutra form). 

[See the above 197 Maha-pratisara-dharanl.] 

( 1 ) No. 200-30 (133 a 2-137 b 5 ), No. 202-78 (354 b 1-361 a 1 ), No. 416-XLI- 
2 (76 b 5-81 b 2 ), No. 418-117 (182 b 4-188 b 3 ), No. 419-III-52 (137 b 4-144 b 5). 

(2) M.B5. 29-30 (p.292); C. 1476; D-2. p.244 (Appendix A. 10, 49, 123, 
313); TI. 22 (31). 

199 Maha-pratisara-prathama-mantra-dharanI (Sutra form). 

(1) No. 199-8 (58 a 1-65 b 2 ). 

200 Maha-pratisarayah prathama-mantra(l) dharani (Sutra form). 


Mah 

(1) No. 201-39-1 (142 b 1-147 a 3) 

(2) D-2. p.244 (Appendix A. 376 Maha° prathamakalpa-dh°) C?9. 

201 Maha-pratisarayam prathama-mantro (!) dharani. 

[See the above 197 Maha-pratisara-dharanl.] 

(1) No. 193-1 (1 b 1-6 b 5). 

202 Maha-pratisarayah sadhana. 

[A part of the Panca-raksa-sadhana. See 268.] 

(1) No. 202-45 (329 b 3-330 a 6), No. 419-III-125 (264 b 6-265 b 4). 

(2 ) ASB. 111-67 (Mahapratisarasadhana), 112-112 (Mahapratisara sadhana), 
D-2. p. 244 (Appendix A. 124 AryamahapratisarasadhanadharanI), p. 83 
(Appendix B. 153 Mahapratisarasadhana, 154 Mahapratisarasadhana) C?]. 

203 Maha-pratisara-vidyadhara-kalpa or 
Pratisarayah kalpa or 

Pratisara nama dharani vidya-rajnl. 

[See the above 197 Maha-pratisara-dharanl.] 

(1) No. 196-32 (95 b 3-103 a 3), No. 418-115 (181 b 7-182 a 7), 

No. 420-XVIII-l (2 a 1-4 b6). 

(2) D-2. p. 244 (Appendix A. 377 Mahapratisaraya vidyadharakalpa-dharanl). 

204 Maha-raksa-dharani (Vajra-pani-bhasita- 0 ) or 
V a jra-pani-maha-r aksa-dhar anl. 

[A part of the 266 Panca-raksa dharani.] 

(1) No. 200-13 (128 a 2-b 2), No. 201-53 (166 a 1-b 1), No. 416-XXV (74 a 6-b 3), 
No. 419-III-38 (113 b 6-114 a 5), No. 420-XI-8 (12 b 1-6). 

205 Maha-rosana-tantra-mantra-pravara (Ekalla-vlra-srl-). 

(1) No. 150-V (22 b 3-24 a 5). 

206 Maha-sahasra-pramardanl-dharanI or 
Maha-sahasra-pramardanl-(nama-)vidya dharani (Sutra form). 

[Different from the just under 3 texts (207~209) and 211 Maha-sahasra- 
pramardanl-sutra.] 

(1) No. 202-80 (363 b 5-378 a 4), No. 416-XLIII (84 a 4-94 a 6), 

No. 418-119 (191 a 2-203 b 2), No. 419-III-54 (147 b 5-163 b 3). 

(2) M.B5-31; C. 1476; D-2. p.244 (Appendix A. 314). 


-312- 


-- 313- 





IV. Dharani 

207 Maha-sahasra-pramardani maha-vidya rajni or 
Maha-sahasra-pramardani nama mahayana-sutra-dharani. 

[A part of the 266 Panca-raksa dharani. Different from the just above 
206 dharanl, the just under 2 texts (208, 209 ) and the under 211 Ma¬ 
ha-sahasra-pramardani-sutra.] 

(1) No. 196-33 (103 a 3-114 a 2), No. 420-XVIII-2 (5 a 1-10 a 2). 

(2 ) D-2. p. 244 (Appendix A. 51, 378, 383). 

208 Maha-sahasra-pramardani-mahayana-sutra (Sutra form). 

[Different from the just above 2 texts (206, 207), the just under 209 
dharanl and the under 211 Maha-sahasra-pramardani-sutra.] 

[Only essential parts of the Sutra in Panca-raksa. See Panca-raksa of 
the Tantra Section.] 

(1) No. 199-9 (65 b 3-69 a 2). 

209 Maha-sahasra-pramardani mantra-dharani (dvitiya) or 
Maha-sahasra-pramardani-sutra. 

[Different from the just above 3 texts (206^208) and 211 Maha-saha= 
sra-pramardani-sutra.] 

(1) No. 193-2 (7 a 1-8 b 1), No. 201-39-2 (147 a 3-148 a 4). 

210 Maha-sahasra-pr amar dani-sadhana. 

[A part of the Panca-raksa-sadhana. See 268.] 

(1) No. 202-47 (330 b 5-331 a 1), No. 419-III-127-1 (266 a 3-6). 

(2) D-2. p. 244 (Appendix A. 126); ASB. 112-114. 

211 Maha-sahasra-pramardani-sutra. 

[Different from the above 4 texts (.206~209 ).] 

(1) No. 200-31 (138 a 1-139 a 4). 

(2) TI. 22 (32). 

212 Maha-samvara-hrdaya or 
Maha-samvara-hrdaya-dharani. 

(1) No. 194-4 (13 a 3-16 a 2), No. 201-41 (154 a 2-155 b 3), 

No. 420-V-4 (7 b 2-9 a 1). 

(2) C. 1546. 2. 










Mali 

213 Maha-samvarasya karma-raja-visuddhi-dharani. 

(1) No. 202-68 (350 a 1-351 a 2), No. 419-III-148 (287 a 3-288 a 1). 

(2) D-2. p. 244 (Appendix A. 148). 

214 Maha-sarasvati-dharani. 

(1) No. 201-50 (164 a 5-165 a 6), No. 202-43 (328 a 3-329 a 2), 

No. 418-65 (142 a 1-b 4), No. 419-III-123 (263 a 6-264 a 5). 

(2) D-2. p. 244 (Appendix A. 122). 

215 Maha-sitavati-danda-dharani (caturtha-mantra-dharani). 

[This and the following 4 texts (216~219) in connection with Ma= 
hasitavati are all different from each other.] 

(1) No. 201-39-4 (150 b 3-152 a 1). 

216 Maha-sitavati-dharani or 
Maha-sitavati-vidya-dharani or 
Maha-sitavati nama vidya-dharani (Sutra form). 

[Different from the 215, 217, 218 and 219]. 

(1) No. 202-82 (394 b 2-397 a 2), No. 416-XLV (106 b 3-108 b 1), 

No. 418-121 (217 a 1-219 a 3), No. 419-III-56 (181 b 5-184 b 2). 

(2) C. 1476; D-2. p.244 (Appendix A. 53, 316); M. B5-33 (Sitavatimaha= 
vidya) C?X 

217 Maha-sitavati-maha-vidya-rajni or 
Sitavati nama vidya-rajni. 

[A part of the 266 Panca-raksa dharani. Different from the 215, 216, 
218 and 219.], [Dharani only]. 

(1) No. 196-35 (130 a 3-132 a 4), No. 420-XVIII-4 (21 b 4-23 a 4). 

(2) D-2. p. 244 (Appendix A. 53, 380, 385). 

218 Maha-sitavati-vidya-rajni or 

Maha-sitavati nama vidya-rajni-danda-dharani or 
Maha-sitavati-danda-dharani caturtha-mantra-dharani. 

[Different from the 215, 216, 217 and 219.] 

(1) No. 193-4 (12 a 4-13 b 5), No. 199-11 (75 a 1-77 a 5), 

No. 200-33 (142 b 5-144 a 5). 

(2) TI. 22 (34). 


- 314 - 


- 315 - 










IV. Dharani 

219 Maha-sitavati-sadhana-nama-dharani. 

[Different from the just above 4 texts ( 215~218 ).] 

[A part of the Panca-raksa-sadhana. See 268.] 

(1) No. 202-49 (331 a 4-6), No. 419-III-128 (266 b 2-4). 

(2) D-2. p. 244 (Appendix A. 128). 


228 Manikkamara-stava-stotra (Avalokitesvarasya °). 
(1) No. 276-1 (C?>5,1). 


Mah~Man 


229 Manju-ghosa-krta(or krti)-pranidhana-raja. 

(1) No. 202-17 (308 a 1-5), No. 419-III-27 (102 b 2-103 a 2). 

(2) D-2. p. 244 (Appendix A. 69). 


220 Maha-vara-hrdaya. 

(1) No. 418-152 (266 a 1-4). 

221 Maha-vidya-raja-samadhi-vajra-guhyottara-parama-tantra-yantra-mantra 

(aprameya-phala). 

(1) No. 202-16 (307 b 3-6), No. 416-LIII (117 a 2-6), 

No. 419-III-66 (203 a 1-5). 

222 Maitreya-pratijna dharanl. 

(1) No. 419-III-26 (101 b 4-102 b 2). 


230 


Manjusri-bhattarakasya pratijna-dharani or 
Manjusri-pratijna-dharani. 

[A composition which has additional sentences following to 233 Man= 
jusri-pratijha-dharani.] 


(1) No. 147-III-1 (fragment), 
No. 196-47 (143 b 5-144 a 5), 
No. 201-58 (192 a 1-b 1), 

No. 418-167 (273 b 1-6), 


No. 150-III (15 a 3-b 4), 

No. 201-25 (95 b 6-96 a 3), 

No. 418-14 (64 a 6-b 5), 

No. 419-III-116 (255 b 6-256 a 5). 


(2) Bir. 159; M.B 5-14; RAS. 62; D-2. p.244 (Appendix A. 43, 307); 


TI. 


22 (1), 28 (8). 


223 Maitriya-dharanl. 

(1) No. 201-30 (96 b 6-97 a 1), No. 418-19 (65 b 3-5), 

No. 419-III-104 (252 b 2-4), No. 420-XV-3 (56 b 1-3). 

(2) M. B 5-16; D-2. p.244 (Appendix A. 102). 

224 Maitriya {or Maitri)-pratijha(-sutra)-dharani. 

(1) No. 201-29 (96 b 2-6), No. 418-18 (65 a 6-b 3), 

No. 420-XV-2 (56 a 4-b 1). 

(2) D-2. p. 244 (Appendix A. 68). 


225 Mangala-stava. 

(1) No. 164-34 (47,13-48,14). 


226 Mangara(!) nama dharanl. 

(1) No. 419-III-45 (115 b 2-4). 


227 


Mani-bhadra-dharani. 

(1) No. 200-12 (126 b 5-128 a 2), No. 202-14 (306 a 5-307 a 2), 
No. 416-XXIV (73 b 5-74 a 6), No. 419-III-37 (113 a 2-b 6). 

(2) D-2. p. 244 (Appendix A. 30); TI. 22 (23). 


231 Manjusrl-jnana-sattvasya paramartho nama-samgiti. 

[Full name: Maya-jala-sodasa-sahasrika-maha-yoga-tantranta-pratisama= 
dhi-jala-patalo bhagavantas(!) tathagatah sri-sakhya-muni-bhasito bhaga= 
vanto(!) manjusrl-jnana-sattvasya paramartho nama-samgiti.] 

(1) No. 164-19 (24,1-35, 7), No. 201-24 (87 b 3-95 b 5). 



Chapters 

No. 164 

No. 201 

1 

Adhyesanajnana-gatha 

24,1-25, 2 

87b3-88a6 

2 

Prativacana-gatha 

25, 2-25,10 

88a7-88b4 

3 

Satkulavalokana-dvaya 

25,10-25,13 

88b4-88b5 

4 

Maya(m)jalabhisambodhikrama-gatha 

25,13-25,17 

88b5-89al 

5 

Vajradhatumahamandala-gatha 

25,17-26,16 

89al-89b3 

6 

Suvisuddhadharmadhatujnana-gatha 

26,16-28, 8 

89b3-90b5 

7 

Adarsanajnana-gatha 

28, 8-29,1 

90b5-91a5 

8 

Pratyaveksanajnana-gatha 

29,1-31,14 

91a5-93a4 

9 

Samatajnanacaturvimsati 

31,14-33, 6 

93a4-94a5 

10 

Krtyanujnana-gatha 

33, 6-34, 6 

94a5-95al 

11 

Pancatathagatastuti-gatha 

34, 6-34,12 

95al-95a5 

12 

Upasamhara-gatha 

34,12-35, 3 

95a5-95b4 


(3) Cf. Taisho No. 1188: (-« & •&&&&$& etc. 


-316- 


-317- 





IV. Dharani 


Man^Na 


Peking No. 2: Hjam-dpal ye-ses sems-dpahi don dam-pahi mtshan 
yan-dag-par brjod-pa. 

232 Manjusri-mantra-sutra. 

(1) No. 201-26 (96 a 4-6), No. 202-85 (401 a 5-b 1), No. 418-15 (64 b 5-65 a 2). 

(2 ) D-2. p. 244 (Appendix A. 358 Manjusrlmantrasutradharani). 

233 Manjusri-pratijna-dharani or 
Manjusri-dharanl. 

[DharanI only from the above 230 Manjusri-bhattarakasya pratijna-dha= 
ran!.] 

(1) No. 200-24 (131 a 3-5), No. 416-XXXVI (75 b 7-76 a 2), 

No. 419-III-43 (115 a 4-6). 

234 Mantra-phara-da-siddhi-daya-nivaja(! )-yoginI-nar’-atma-guhyesvari-mantra. 

(1) No. 418-44 (112 b 4-114 b 5). 

235 Mara-bhagna-gita. 

(1) No. 164-24 (39, 5-16). 

236 Marici-dharani or 
Marici-devata-dharani. 

[This and the under two Marici-dharanis (237, 238 ) are different from 
each other.] 

(1) No. 191-6 (13 a 3-14 b 5), No. 192-6 (17 b 1-20 a 3), No. 196-6 (11 a 3-12 b 3), 

No. 197-6 (13 a 4-15 a 4), No. 198-VI (16 b 1-18 b 4), 

No. 199-6 (40 b 5-43 a 2), No. 201-VII (18 a 3-19 b 1), 

No. 211-7 (21 a 1-22 a 4), No. 418-60 (132 b 1-133 a 5), 

No. 419-III-84 (231 b 4-233 a 3), No. 476-11-2-c. 

(2) Bir. 162C?>; C. 1315, 1343, 1356, 1485, 1680-VIII; RAS. 59, 79-VI; ASB. 
48-VII; M.B49 (p. 174), B 5-25 (p.292); D-2. p.244 (Appendix A. 80C?J, 
160, 245C?J, 370C?:); Kyoto Univ. 

(3) Taisho No. 1256: (-» 

Peking No. 182 & No. 613: Hphags-ma hod-zer-can shes-bya-bahi gzuns. 

237 Marici-dharani. 

[Different from the above 236 and the under 238 Marici-dharanis.] 


(1) No. 201-8 (19 b 1-20 a 1). 

(2) Bir. 162C?3; D-2. p.244 (Appendix A. 80C?D, 245C?D, 370C?D). 

238 Marici-dharani. 

[Different from the just above 236 and 237 Marici-dharanis.] 

(1) No. 419-III—77 (224 b 1-225 a 3). 

(2) Bir. 162C?J; D-2. p.244 (Appendix A. 80C?J, 245C?X 370C?D). 

239 Megha-dharani. 

(1) No. 201-57 (191 b 1-192 a 1), No. 418-166 (273 a 4-b 1). 

240 Moksa-pada-dharani. 

(1) No. 200-10 (125 b 4-126 a 1), No. 416-XXII (73 a 5-7), 

No. 418-25 (76 b 2-4), No. 419-III-35 (112 a 4-5). 

(2) M.B 5-11; D-2. p.244 (Appendix A. 28). 

241 Mula-vidya dharani. 

[See the just under 242 Mula-vidya-mantra-siddhi-dharani.] 

(1) No. 416-XLVIII (111 a 7-b 3), No. 419-III-59 (198 b 6-199 a 5), 

No. 420-11-26 (7 b 3-6). 

(2) D-2. p. 244 (Appendix A. 56). 

242 Mula-vidya-mantra-siddhi-dharani. 

[This text is same as the above 241 Mula-vidya dharani. But this has 
no last additional sentence of the Mula-vidya dharani.] 

(1) No. 201-23-2 (86 b 5-87 a 1), No. 418-7 (52 b 2-5). 

243 Naga-bali-mantra. 

(1) No. 420-X-5 (32II a 4-b 2). 

244 Naga-puja-stotra. 

(1) No. 420-X-6 (32II b 2-3). 

(2 ) D-2. p. 244 (Appendix A. 184 Nagapujastotradharani). 

245 Nairatma-devya-’staka-stava. 

(1) No. 420-IX-4 (5 b 3-6 a 3). 

(2) D-2. p. 244 (Appendix A. 202 Nairatmadevyastakastavadharani). 


-318 


-319- 




IV. Dharani 


Na^Pak 


246 Nairatma-yogini-sarvadhyatmaka-dhyana-mantro dharani. 

[See the under 247 Nairatmya-sadhana-dharanl.] 

(1) No. 418-163 (270 a 7-271 a 3). 

247 Nairatmya-sadhana-dharanl or 
Nairatma-sadhana. 

[The Dharani of this text is same as that of the above 246 Nairatma- 
yoginl-sarvadhyatmaka-dhyana-mantro dharani. But the first sentences 
of the 2 texts (246, 247) are different from each other.] 

(1) No. 202-52 (337 b 3-6), No. 419-III-131 (273 b 2-274 a 1). 

(2) D-2. p. 244 (Appendix A. 131), p. 83 (Appendix B. 182). 

248 Nama-samglti-dharani. 

[Different from the under 249 Nama-samglti-hrdaya.] 

(1) No. 202-32 (322 b 2-6), No. 419-III-13 (65 b 4-66 a 3). 

(2) D-2. p. 244 (Appendix A. 93)C?J. 

249 Nama-samglti-hrdaya. 

[Different from the above 248 Nama-samgiti-dharanl.] 

(1) No. 201-17 (60 b 4-61 a 4). 

O Namas-kar’-aikavimsati-stotra. 

[See 368 Tara-devya namaskar’-aikavimsati-stotra.] 

O Narakesvara-stava. 

[See 250 Narakoddhara-stotra.] 

250 Narakoddhara-stotra. 

(1) No. 164-30 (44,15-45,12), No. 205 (In the colophon, the title is 
rewritten. The new title is Narakesvara-stava. The old must be 
Narakoddhara-stotra, which is better.), 

No. 258-4 (21, 3-25,1), No. 276-27 (88, 3-90, 5). 

(2) C. 1614. 

251 Nlla-dandasya hrdaya. 

(1) No. 418-155 (266 b 1-3). 


252 Nlla-sarasvatl-dharanl. 

(1) No. 420-X-15 (38 b 4-5). 

(2) D-2. p. 244 (Appendix A. 195). 

253 Niraupamya-stava (by Nagarjuna). 

[A chapter of the Catuh-stava.] 

(1) No. 340-I-b (9 a 3-17 a 4, with the Akari-tlka). 

(3 ) Peking No. 2011: Dpe med-par bstod-pa (Text only). 

(4) G. Tucci: Two Hymns of the Catuh-stava of Nagarjuna, JR AS. 1932. 
L. de la Vallee Poussin: Les quatres odes de Nagarjuna, Le Museon, 
M. S. 14 (1913). 

Prabhubhai Patel: Catuhstava, IHQ. 1932, 1934, p. 82 ff., pp. 316~331, 
689~705. (Skt. reconstruction from Tibetan). 

254 Nisa-bhairava-dharanl. 

(1) No. 420-X-12 (37 b 3-5). 

(2) D-2. p. 244 (Appendix A. 185). 

255 Niscara dharani. 

(1) No. 196-10 (26 b 5-28 a 3). 

256 Padma-hasta-dharanl. 

(1) No. 200-25 (131 a 5-b 3), No. 416-XXXVII (76 a 2-3), 

No. 418-29 (79 b 3-5) (Some words in the end are different from others.), 
No. 419-III-44 (115 a 6-b 2). 

(2) D-2. p. 244 (Appendix A. 44). 

257 Padmantakasya hrdaya. 

(1) No. 418-150 (265 a 7-b 5). 

258 Padmottama-dharanl. 

(1) No. 418-85 (161 a 7-b 2), No. 420-XIV-9 (20 b 4-5). 

(2) D-2. p. 244 (Appendix A. 247, 347). 

259 Paksastaka. 

(1) No. 202-89 (404 a 2-b 5). 

(2) RAS. 55. 


-320- 


-321- 










IV. Dharani 

260 Panaraya(-stotra). 

(1) No. 276-7 (13,2-14,1). 

261 Panca-buddha-bodhisattva-mantra. 

[Different from the under 262 Panca-buddha-gitam stava.] 

(1) No. 190-8 (5 a 3-6). 

262 Panca-buddha-gitam stava or 
Panca-buddha-stotra. 

[Different from the above 261 Panca-buddha-bodhisattva-mantra.] 

(1) No. 164-17 (22, 7-15), No. 276-32 (99, 5-100, 5). 

263 Pancadasa-murti-lokesvara-nama-dharani. 

(1) No. 190-14 (9 a 3-b 5). 

264 Pancaha(-stotra). 

(1) No. 276-6 (12, 2-13,1). 

265 Pancaksara-stotra. 

(1) No. 164-15 (20,15-21, 4), No. 276-11 (18,1-19, 2). 

(2) RAS. 30-IV. 

266 Panca-raksa dharani or 
Panca-raksa sutra. 

[Different from the following 2 texts (267, 268).] 

[See 185, 193, 204, 207 and 217.] 

(1) No. 196-32-36 (95 b 3-136 a 1), No. 233, No. 420-XVIII (Cl ?>26 a 1). 

(2) D-2. p.244 (Appendix A. 49-54, 376-387)C?0; C. 1476; M.B5. 

267 Panca-raksa-maha-devyah sadhana. 

[Different from the just above and the just under texts (266, 268).] 

( 1) No. 201-1 (1 b 1-8 b 4, This has in the beginning 7 lines more unlike other 
Mss.), No. 202-50 (331 b 1-336 b 5), No. 419-III-129 (266 b 4-272 b 3). 

(2) D-2. p. 244 (Appendix A. 129). 

268 Panca-raksa-maha-devyah sadhana-dharani samksipta or 
Panca-maha-raksa-devyah sadhana-dharani. 


Pan^Par 

[Different from the just above 2 texts (266, 267).] 

[See 184, 191, 202, 210 and 219.] 

(1) No. 202-45-49 (329 b 3-331 a 6), No. 419-III-124—128 (264 a 5-266 b 4). 

(2) D-2. p. 244 (Appendix A. 124-128); ASB. 112-112-126. 

269 Pancasata-stotra. 

(1) No. 276-2 (5, 2-7,1). 

270 Panca-tathagata-gita-stotra. 

[Different from the under 272 Panca-tathagata-stuti.] 

(1) No. 258-11 (46, 3-48, 2). 

271 Panca-tathagata-hrdaya-dharani. 

(1) No. 196-37 (137 a 1-b 3). 

272 Panca-tathagata-stuti. 

[Different from the above 270 Panca-tathagata-gita-stotra.] 

(1) No. 164-26 (42,10-43, 3). 

273 Panca-veda-stava. 

(1) No. 276-8 (14,1-4). 

O Panca-vimsatika-prajnaparamita-hrdaya-dharani. 

[See Sutra Section.] 

274 Panca-vimsat i-maha-vairocana-dhar ani. 

(1) No. 190-13 (8 b 2-9 a 3). 

275 Paramartha-stava (by Nagarjuna). 

[A chapter of the Catuh-stava.] 

(1) No. 340-I-d (with the Akari-tika, 33 a 2-36 a). 

(3) Peking No. 2014: Don-dam-par bstod-pa (Text only). 

(4) G. Tucci: Two Hymns of the Catuh-stava of Nagarjuna, JRAS. 1932. 
L. de la Vallee Poussin: Les Quatres odes de Nagarjuna, Le Museon, 

M. S. 14 (1913), pp. 1—48. 

Prabhubhai Patel: Catuhstava, IHQ. 1932, 1934, p. 82 ff., pp. 316—'331,. 
689~705. (Skt. reconstruction from Tibetan). 


-—• 322 - 


-- -323 



IV. Dharani 




276 Parna-sabari (mahamari-prasamani) dharani or 

Parna-sabari-tara-dharanl. 

(1) No. 191-5 (11 b 3-13 a 3), No. 192-5 (15 a 5-17 a 5), 

No. 196-5 (9 b 4-11 a 3); No. 197-5 (11 b 2-13 a 3), 

No. 199-5 (38 b 3-40 b 4), No. 201-6 (17 a 1-18 a 3), 

No. 211-VI (20 a 1-21 a 1), No. 418-59 (131 b 6-132 b 1), 

No. 419-III-64 (200 b 4-201 b 6), No. 476-II-2-b. 

(2) M. B5-26, B65-5, B4(p. 176); D-2. III. 324 B-3, p. 244(Appendix A. 63); 
ASB. 48-VI, 112-77; Kyoto Univ; TI.22 (16). 

(3) Taisho No. 1100: *ftl®gft**® (—*) * • 

No. 1384: (-#) * • j£R§§ 

Peking No. 186 & No. 620: Hphags-pa ri-khrod lo-ma gyon-pa shes- 
bya-bahi gzuns. 

No. 185 & No. 619: Hphags-pa pa-rna-sa-va-rihi mdo. 

277 Pavana-vidya-dharani. 

(1) No. 419-III—61 (199 b 3-200 a 1). 

278 Phalaphala-hrdaya. 

(1) No. 196-46 (142 a 3-143 b 5). 

(2) C. 1680-VIII. 

279 Pita-varna(-pra jna-paramita)-dharani. 

(1) No. 202-12 (305 a 6-306 a 1), No. 416-IV (39 a 7-b 5), 

No. 419-111-2 (55 b 6-56 b 2), No. 419-III-16 (78 a 1-b 3), 

No. 421-1-3 (58 a 1-b 5). 

(2) RAS. 55; M. B 65-1; D-2. p. 244 (Appendix A. 139). 

280 Pitha-stava-stotra. 

(1) No. 196-13 (29 a 5-35 b 2), No. 199-23 (168 a 3-175 b 4), No. 418-140 
(249 b 5-253 a 6), No. 419-III-153 (294 a 6-298 b 2), No. 476-IX. 

(2) D-2. p. 244 (Appendix A. 170. Pithastavastotradharani); TI. 22 (63). 

281 Potarakastaka (Avalokitesvara-bhattarakasya °). 

(1) No. 276-3 (7,1-9,1). 


282 Prajna-’ntakasya hrdaya-dharanl. 


Par^Pr 


(1) No. 418-149 (265 a 3-7). 

283 Prajna-paramita-dharani. 

[See the just under 284 Prajna-paramita-dharani.] 

(1) No. 189-1 (11 a 4-b 2), No. 202-11 (305 a 4-6), 

No. 416-11 (28 b 5-7), No. 419-III-1 (55 b 4-6), 

No. 421-1-2 (57 b 2-58 a 1). 

284 Prajna-paramita-dharani (Arya-°). 

[There are minor differences between this and the above 283 Prajna- 
paramita-dharani. But they are substantially identical.] 

(1) No. 416- V (39 b 5-7), No. 418-51 (124 b 1-4), 

No. 419-III-3 (56 b 2-5), No. 421-1-4 (59 a 1-4). 

(2) RAS. 55 (fol. 51 b); D-2. p.244 (Appendix A. 2, 3, 173, 366). 

O Prajna-paramita-dharani. 

[A part of the Sat-paramita-hrdaya-dharani. See 344 Sat-paramita- 
hrdaya-dharani.] 

285 Prajna-paramitadi-hrdaya-mantra-samuccaya. 

(1) No. 420-XIV-13 (23 a 1-24 a 3, the last part only). 

O Prajna-paramita-hrdaya(-sutra). 

[See Sutra Section, Panca-vimsatika-prajna-paramita-hrdaya-dharani.] 

286 Prajna-paramita-hrdaya-dharani. 

[Only the dharani which begins with gate gate, taken from the just 
above Prajnaparamita-hrdaya(-sutra).] 

(1) No. 202-71 (352 a 6). 

(2) M.B65-10; D-2. p.244 (Appendix A. 193); TI. 28 (13). 

287 Prajna-paramita-stuti. 

(1) No. 418-50 (123 b 1-124 b 1). 

(2 ) C. 1614. 

288 Prasanna-tara-dharani. 

(1) No. 418-73 (145 a 7-b 2), No. 419-III-111 (254 b 2-3), No. 420-II-4 (1 b 2-4). 

-325-— 


IV. Dharani 

(2) D-2. p. 244 (Appendix A. 110, 230). 

289 Prathamaksara-sapta-misrana-samyukta-sad-aksara-stava or 
Prathamaksara-sarvajna-mitra-samyukta-sad-aksara-stava. 

(1) No. 202-86 (401 b 1-402 b 1), No. 418-31 (80 a 3-81 a 5), 

No. 420-V-3 (6 b 1-7 b 2). 

(2) D-2. p. 244 (Appendix A. 192 C?9). 

290 Pratisara-kalpa-dharani. 

[Different from the above 197 Maha-pratisara-dharani and so on. See 
197 Maha-pratisara-dharani.] 

(1) No. 202-79 (361 a 1-363 b 4), No. 416-XLII (81 b 2-83 a 3), 

No. 418-118 (188 b 3-191 a 2), No. 419-III-53 (144 b 5-147 b 5). 

(2) D-2. p. 244 (Appendix A. 50). 

291 Pratisara-stotra. 

(1) No. 418-116 (182 a 7-b 4). 

292 Puja-megha-dharani. 

(1) No. 202-3 (300 a 2-4). 

(2) D-2. p. 244 (Appendix A. 352). 

293 Punya-vivardhana-dharam. 

(1) No. 202-39 (324 b 1-325 a 1), No. 419-III-117 (256 a 5-b 5). 

(2) D-2. p. 244 (Appendix A. 116). 


No. 419-III-110 (254 a.l-b 2). 

(2) D-2. p. 244 (Appendix A. 109). 


Pr~Sad 


297 


Ratna-sambhava-dharani. 

(1) No. 190-3 (1 b 6-2 a 1), 

No. 201-23-5 (87 a 5-6), 
No. 418-10 (53 a 4-5), 

(2 ) D-2. p. 244 (Appendix A. 


No. 200-17 (129 b 3-4), 
No. 416-XXIX (75 a 3-4), 
No. 419-III-7 (58 a 2-3). 
35); TI. 22 (4). 


298 Sad-aksarl-dharani. 

[Different from the just under 299 Sad-aksari-(maha)vidya-dharani.] 

(1) No. 419-III—118 (256 b 5-258 a 5). 

(2) D-2. p. 244 (Appendix A. 117); Tl. 22 (13). 

299 Sad-aksari-(maha)vidya-dharani (Sutra form). 

[Different from the just above 298 Sad-aksarl-dharani.] 

(1) No. 196-45 (140 b 4-142 a 2), No. 200-8 (117 a 4-118 b 5), 

No. 202-40 (325 a 1-326 a 6), No. 416-XX (69 a 7-70 a 4), 

No. 418-27 (77 a 1-78 a 5), No. 419-III-32 (106 b 6-107 b 1). 

(2) M. B 5-5 (Sadaksarita-mahavidya); D-2. p. 244 (Appendix A. 26). 

300 Sad-bhuja-maha-kala-sadhana. 

[Different from the just under 301 Sad-bhuja-maha-kala-sadhana-dharani.] 

(1) No. 202-8 (301 a 4-b 3); No. 289-3 (1 b 5-2 b 3). 

(2) D-2. p. 83 (Appendix B. 251). 


294 Rahavya-(or Rahava- or Rahuvya- or Rahu-)graha-santi-upadrava-dharani or 
Rahavya-graha-santi-svasti-upadrava-dharani. 

(1) No. 201-10 (26 b 5-28 a 3), No. 348-III (14 b 1-16 b 1), 

No. 418-62 (139 a 6-140 a 6), No. 420-IX-l (1 a 1-2 a 2). 

(2) D-2. p. 244 (Appendix A. 189); TI. 22 (56). 

295 Raja-pravaha-vidhi. 

(1) No. 446-III (68,6-70, 2). 


296 Rakta-yamari-dharani. 

(1) No. 202-36 (323 a 6-324 a 1), No. 418-53 (125 a 7-b 7), 


301 Sad-bhuja-maha-kala-sadhana-dharani. 

[Different from the just above 300 Sad-bhuja-maha-kala-sadhana.] 
(1) No. 418-89 (163 a 6-b 2). 


302 Sad-dharma-patha-dharani. 

(1) No. 419-III-105-a (252 b 4-6), No. 420-XV-4 (56 b 3-5). 

(2) M. B 5-17; D-2. p. 244 (Appendix A. 103, 234). 


303 Sad-dharma-pundarika-mantra-dharani. 

(1) No. 189-1 (22 a 1-23 a 3), No. 202-76 (353 b 1-354 a 3), 

No. 419-III-21 (85 a 5-86 a 3). 


-326- 


->327--- 


IV. Dharani 


Sah^San 




304 Sahasra-bhuja-lokesvara-dharani. 

(1) No. 196-42 (139 b 2-5, having minor differences in the beginning), 

No. 200-5 (113 b 3-114 a 3), No. 416-XVII (67 b 6-68 a 1), 

No. 418-23 (76 a 3-6, named Sahasrabhujalokesvarasya dharani), 

No. 419-III—28 (103 a 2-6). 

(2) C. 1553-2; D-2. p. 244 (Appendix A. 24). 

305 Sahasr’-avartta-dharani. 

(1) No. 196-41 (138 b 3-139 b 1), No. 200-7 (116 a 3-117 a 3), 

No. 416-XIX (69 a 1-7), No. 418-30 (79 b 5-80 a 3, 4 lines and a half 

of the last part are dropped.), No. 419-III-31 (105 b 3-106 b 6). 

(2) M. B5-3; D-2. p.244 (Appendix A. 25). 

306 Sakya-muni-bhattarakasya yasodhara-stava-stotra. 

(1) No. 276-25 (85, 2-87,1). 

307 Sakya-muni-caitya-vandana-stava-stotra. 

(1) No. 276-14 (24, 4-27, 3). 

308 Sakya-muni-dharani. 

(1) No. 202-93 (405 b 4-5), No. 418-41 (110 b 2-4). 

(2 ) TI. 22 (29, 37). 

309 Sakya-muni-visesa-dharani or 
Sakya-muninam visesa-dharani. 

(1) No. 202-20 (309 b 4-310 a 2), No. 419-III-11 (58 b 3-59 a 3). 

(2) D-2. p. 244 (Appendix A. 83). 

310 Sakya-simha-stotra (Brahma-krta, 9 verses). 

(1) No. 386-1-1 (1 a 1-4 b 2). 

(2) RAS. 31-IV (Mahabrahma-krta, 10 verses) C?X 

311 Sakya-simha-stotra (Mahadeva-krta, 7 verses). 

(1) No. 386-1-3 (5 b 3-6 b 3). 

(2) RAS. 31-1 (Devaraja-krta, 10 verses) C?X 

312 Sakya-simha-stotra (Navagraha-krta, 10 verses). 


(1) No. 386-1-5 (8 a 3-9 a 3). 

(2) RAS. 31-11 (Navagraha-krta, 10 verses). 

313 Sakya-simha-stotra (Visnu-krta, 11 verses). 

(1) No. 386-1-2 (4 b 3-5 b 3). 

(2 ) RAS. 31-III (Svarvaidya-krta, 11 verses) C?U. 

314 Samadhiraja-dharani. 

(1) No. 189-1 (19 a 4-5), No. 202-73 (352 b 2-3) (short), 

No. 419-III-19 (83 b 3-4) (long). 

315 Samkata-devyai(!) stava-raja. 

(1) No. 199-17 (135 a 2-137 b). 

316 Samksipta-dvi-bhuja-herukasya dharani. 

[Different from the just under 317 Samksipta-heruka-dharani.] 

(1) No. 202-59 (343 a 3-344 a 2), No. 419-III-139 (279 b 1-280 b 2). 

(2 ) D-2. p. 244 (Appendix A. 138). 

317 Samksipta-heruka-dharani. 

[Different from the above 316 Samksipta-dvi-bhuja-herukasya dharani.] 
(1) No. 420-XIV-17 (25 b 6). 

318 Samvarasya hrdaya-mantra-dharani. 

(1) No. 194-1 (1 b 1-5 a 5). 

319 Samyak-sambuddha-bhattarakasya dasa-bala-stava-stotra. 

(1) No. 164-1 (1, 7-3, 6). 

320 Saniscara-dvadasa (Skanda-purane °). 

[Different from the under 321 Saniscara-stava.] 

(1) No. 418-91 (164 a 3-6). 

(2 ) D- 2 . p. 244 (Appendix A. 286 Sanaiscaradvadasanamadharani). 

321 Saniscara-stava (Skanda-purane °). 

[Different from the above 320 Saniscara-dvadasa]. 

(1) No. 196-9 (22 b 4-26 b 5), No. 199-22 (162 b 2-168 a 3), No. 385 (named 


-328- 


329 - 



IV. Dharani 


Saniscara-tantra, by Dasaratha), No. 419-III-154 (298 b 2-301 b 2). 

O Saniscara-tantra (by Dasaratha). 

[Same with the 321 Saniscara-stava. See 321 Saniscara-stava.] 

322 San-mukhi-dharani. 

(1) No. 419-III—70 (206-11 a 1-b 6), No. 420-11-21 (5 b 3-6 b 2). 

(2) ASB. 47; C. 1614; D-2. p.244 (Appendix A. 74); TI. 22 (10). 

(3) Taisho No. 1360: (—« m • 

Peking No. 312, No. 541 & No. 809: Hphags-pa sgo drug-pa shes-bya- 
bahi gzuns. 

323 Sapta-buddha-mantra. 

[Different from the just under 324 Sapta-buddha-stava.] 

(1) No. 190-9 (5 a 6-b 2). 

324 Sapta-buddha-stava(-stotra or stuti), (Sugatavadanokta-). 

[Different from the above 323 Sapta-buddha-mantra.] 

(1) No. 201-23-1 (85 b 2-86 b 5), No. 276-13 (20, 5-24, 4), No. 416-IX (47 b 4- 
48 b 3), No. 418-6 (51 a 2-52 b 2), No. 420-V-2 (5 a 1-6 a 6). 

(2) C. 899-IV; RAS. 30-11, 55; TI. 22 (41). 

(4) Wilson’s translation, Asiatic Researches, XVI, p.453. 

325 Saptaksara-stotra (Loka-natha-bhattarakasya °). 

(1) No. 276-12 (19, 2-20, 5). 

326 Sapta-lohini-tara-dharani. 

(1) No. 190-12 (6 a 3-8 b 2). 

327 Sarada-stava. 

[Different from the just under 328 Sarada(-stava)-stotra.] 

(1) No. 164-33 (46,18-47,13). 

(2) D-l. 1363 (n) (p. 53). 

328 Sarada(-stava)-stotra. 

[Different from the above 327 Sarada-stava.] 

(1) No. 164-32 (46, 4-18), No. 258-7 (33, 3-37,1), No. 276-29 (93, 2-95,1), 


-- 330 


San^Sar 


(2) C. 1379-8. 

329 Sarasvati-sata-nama-stotra (Suvarna-prabhokta-). 

[Different from the just under 330 Sarasvati-stotra.] 

(1) No. 418-81 (157 a 5-158 a 2). 

330 Sarasvati-stotra (Suvarna-prabhokta-). 

[Different from the above 329 Sarasvatl-sata-nama-stotra.] 

(1) No. 202-98 (410 b 3-411 a 6), No. 418-82 (158 a 2-b 5). 

331 Sarpaneya-vidya-dharani. 

(1) No. 202-15 (307 a 2-b 2), No. 418-131 (242 a 2-a 7), 

No. 420-X-4 (32,1 b 5-II a 3). 

332 Sarva-buddha-bodhisattva-nama(-sam)dharani(-parivarta) (Suvarna-prabhasa- 
sutre-). 

(1) No. 189-1 (31 a 5-32 a 1), No. 200-29 (132 a 4-133 a 1), 

No. 416-XLI-l (76 a 7-b 4), No. 418-133 (243 b 2-7), 

No. 419-III-24 (91 a 2-b 2), No. 420-XI-ll (18 b 1-end). 

333 Sar va-buddha-dakini-hrday a-dharani. 

(1) No. 194-7 (23 a 2-29 a 1). 

334 Sarva-durgati-parisodhana-rajasya (tathagatasyarhatah samyak-sambuddha= 
sya) kalp’-aika. 

(1) No. 201-31 (97 a 1-104 a 1), No. 418-37 (102 a 1-109 b 4), No. 420-VIII-l. 

335 Sarvajna-jina-dhatu-ratna-karandaka-nama-avalokitesvara-stotra. 

(1) No. 419-III-119 (258 a 5-260 b 5, named Sarvajnajinadhaturatnakaranda= 
kam nama bhagavatah aryavalokitesvarasya stotra), No. 430. 

(2) D-2. p. 244 (Appendix A. 118 Srisarvajnajinadhaturatnakarandakam 
nama bhagavadaryyavalokitesvarastotradharani, 410 Sarvajnajinadha= 
turatnakarandakadharani). 

336 Sarvajnatakara-dharani or 
Sarvajnata-dharani. 

[Different from the just under 337 dharani.] 


-331 






IV. Dharani 

(1) No. 416-VI (40 a 1-46 al, having no introductory sentences), 

No. 419-III-155 (301 b 2-312 a 1). 

(2 ) RAS. 55. 

337 Sarvajnatakara-dharani-mukha-pravesa-dharani or 
Sarvajnata-mukha-pravesa-nama-dharani, 

[Different from the just above 336 dharani.] 

(1) No. 202-21 (310 a 2-315 b 1), No. 419-III-12 (59 a 3-65 b 4.) 

338 Sarva-lokesvara-dharani. 

(1) No. 418-33 (82 b 1-4), No. 419-III-101 (252 a 1-4). 

(2) M.B 5-13; D-2. p.244 (Appendix A. 99, 225) 

339 Sarva-mangala-dharani. 

(1) No. 200-26 (131 b 3-5), No. 416-XXXVIII (76 a 4-5), 

No. 420-11-23 (7 a 4-5). 

(2) C. 1680-VIII; D-2. p.244 (Appendix A. 45); TI. 22 (57). 

340 Sarva-papa-dahana-dharani or 
Sarva-papa-hata-dharani. 

(1) No. 200-28 (132 a 3-4), No. 416-XL (76 a 6-7), 

No. 419-III-47 (115 b 6-116 a 2). No. 420-11-24 (7 a 6-b 1). 

(2) D-2. p.244 (Appendix A. 47, 250); TI. 22 (55). 

341 Sarva-raga-prasamani-dharani (Herukasya °). 

[Different from the just under 342 Sarva-roga-prasamani-dharani.] 

(1) No. 147-11, No. 196-19 (52 b 5-53 a 5), No. 200-14 (128 b 2-129 a 3), 
No. 416-XXVI (74 b 3-7), No. 419-III-39 (114 a 5-b 3). 

342 Sarva-roga-prasamani-dharani (Herukasya °). 

[Different from the just above 341 Sarva-raga-prasamani-dharani.] 

(1) No. 418-112 (179 b 4-180 b 4). 

(2) C. 1680-VIII; D-2. p.244 (Appendix A. 32). 

O Sarva-tathagatanam satakaksarani. 

[Same with the Sataksara-dharani, See 343 Sataksara-dharani.] 


Sar^Si 

O Sarva-tathagatosnisa-sitata-patra’parajita maha-pratyangira dharani. 

[See Sutra Section.] 

343 Sataksara-dharani or 
Tathagata-sataksara. 

(1) No. 202-4 (300 a 4-b 1), No. 416-XLIX (111 b 3-6), 

No. 418-134 (243 b 7-244 a 2, named Sarvatathagatanam sataksarani), 
No. 419-III-60 (199 a 5-b 3), No. 420-XI-3 (8 a 1-4). 

(2) D-2. p.244 (Appendix A. 57, 353); TI. 28 (9). 

344 Sat-paramita-hrdaya-dharani. 

(1) No. 416-X (48 b 3-49 a 3), No. 418-52 (124 b 4-125 a 7), No. 419-III-4 
(56 b 5-57 b 2), No. 420-11-14-20 (4 b 4-5 b 3), No. 421-1-5 (59 b 1-60 b 2). 

(2 ) RAS. 55. 

345 Siddhi-vighnesvara-dharani. 

(1) No. 418-75 (145 b 5-146 a 1), No. 419-III-113 (254 b 6-255 a 2), No. 420- 
XIV-4 (19 a 4-6). 

(2 ) D-2. p. 244 (Appendix A. 112, 231). 

O Sila-paramita-dharani. 

[A part of the Sat-paramita-hrdaya-dharani. See 344 Sat-paramita-hr= 
daya-dharani.] 

346 Simha-mukhi-dharani. 

[Different from the under 347 Simha-mukhi-hrdaya.] 

(1) No. 201-61 (197 b 1-201 a 3), No. 418-170 (276 b 3-278 b 5). 

347 Simha-mukhi-hrdaya or 
Simha-mukhi-dharani. 

[Different from the above 346 Simha-mukhi-dharani.] 

(1) No. 201-60 (196 a 1-197 b 1), No. 418-169 (275 b 5-276 b 3). 

348 Simha-nada-lokesvarasya vyadhi-prasamani dharani or 
Simha-nada-lokesvarasya dharani or 
Simha-nada-dharani. 

(1) No. 196-43 (139 b 5-140 b 1), No. 200-3 (112 b 1-113 a 2), 


332 


333 - 


IV. Dharani 


Si~Sv 


No. 416-XV (67 a 7-b 3), No. 418-24 (76 a 6-b 2, DharanI only, 

named Simhanadalokesvarasya dharani), No. 419-III-29 (103 a 6-b 4). 

(2) M. B5-4; RAS. 55; D-2. p.244 (Appendix A. 21), p. 83 (Appendix B. 15). 

349 Sitata-patra’parajita dharani. 

(1) No. 202-61 (344 b 5-345 a 3), No. 419-141 (281 a 6-b 5). 

(2) D-2. p. 244 (Appendix A. 141). 

350 Siva-rupa-bhi(!)ma-sena-stotra (by Jayapratapa). 

(1) No. 276-39 (119, 5-125,1). 

351 Sodasa-bhu ja-maha-kala-sadhana. 

(1) No. 201-59 (192 b 1-195 b 6), No. 202-9 (301 b 3-304 a 2), 

No. 289-4 (2 b 3-6 b 4), No. 418-168 (273 b 6-275 b 5). 

(2 ) D-2. p. 244 (Appendix A. 310 -sadhanadharani), p. 83 (Appendix B. 256). 

352 Sragdhara for praising Vajra-maha-kala (The first part of-). 

(1) No. 420-XXI. 

353 Sragdhara-stotra or 
Sragdhara-stuti or 

Tara-bhattarika(yah) sragdhara-stuti. 

[There are two Tikas on this stotra. See Sastra Section.] 

(1) No. 23-11 (10 b 6-16 b 4), No. 201-16 (54 b 4-60 b 4), No. 393, 

No. 394 (with a vernacular translation), No. 395 (with a vernacular 
commentary), No. 396, No. 418-141 (253 a 6-257 b 7). 

(2) Bir. 235; RAS. 30-1 (the text only), 29 (withTika); M. p.228; C. 1104- 
II, 1272 (with a vernacular commentary), 1362 (with a vernacular com= 
mentary); TI. 28 (1). 

(3) Peking No. 2563: Phren-ba hdsin-pahi bstod-pa. 

No. 2564: Me-tog phren-hdsin-gyi bstod-pa. 

No. 2565: Hphags-ma sgrol-mahi me-tog phren-ba hdsin-pahi 
bstod-pa. 

(4) S. C. Vidyabhusana: Bauddha Stotra-samgraha, vol. I, Bibl. Ind. 1908. 
G. de Blonay: Materiaux pour servir a l’histoire de la deesse buddhi= 

que Tara, Paris 1895, pp. 34~47. 

-334- 


354 Sri-ghana-stotra (Indra-krta, 9 verses). 

(1) No. 386-1-4 (6 b 3-8 a 3). 

355 Sri-vasudhara nama dharani. 

[Dharani only, different from the 430~432 Vasudhara-dharanis.] 

(1) No. 419-III—51 (136 a 2-137 b 4). 

356 Sumbha-raja-hrdaya. 

(1) No. 418-157 (266 b 4-7). 

357 Sura-ketu nama naga-dharani (Sarva-buddha-bhasitam maha-megha-nirnada- 
vijrmbhitam °). 

(1) No. 420-VI-l (la 1-6 a 4). 

358 Surya-stotra. 

(1) No. 418-146 (261 b 7-262 b 3). 

359 Suryasya namnam sahasra (Bhavisya-purane saptaml-kalpe °). 

(1) No. 419—III—74 (215 a 5-223 b 3). 

360 Suryavatara-surya-santi-stava-stotra (Divakara-maha-mantre °). 

(1) No. 418-147 (262 b 3-264 b 2). 

361 Svayambhu-bhattaraka-stotra (by Jayapratapa-malladeva). 

(1) No. 164-7 (12, 6-14,11), No. 276-37 (109, 3-115, 5). 

362 Svayambhu-caitya (Stotra). 

[Different from the just under 3 texts ( 363~365 ).] 

(1) No. 276-15 (27, 3-29, 5). 

363 Svayambhu-dharma-dhatu-caitya-vandana-stotra. 

[Different from the just above 362 Svayambhu-caitya and the just 
under 2 texts (364, 365).] 

(1) No. 258-13 (50, 4-53,4). 

364 Svayambhu-natha-stava. 

[Different from the just above 2 texts (362, 363 ) and the just under 

-- 335- 


IV. Dharanl 


Sv^Tra 


365 Svayambhu-purana (DharanI).] 

(1) No. 164-22 (38, 8-17). 

365 Svayambhu-purana (DharanI). 

[Different from the just above 3 texts (362^364).'] 

(1) No. 418-164 (271 a 3-7). 

O Tara-bhattarika(yah) sragdhara-stuti. 

[Same with the Sragdhara-stotra. See 353 Sragdhara-stotra.] 

366 Tara-bhattarikaya namastottara-sataka. 

(1) No. 157 (with a commentary), No. 158, No. 159-1 (18 b 1-24 a 4), 
No. 160, No. 193-7(31 a 4-35 b 5), No. 196-29 (76 b 4-80 a 1), 

No. 201-34 (108 b 1-111 b 3), No. 420-XX-l (End part of-). 

(2) M. B33, B65-13; Bir. 258; C. 1318; TI. 22 (59), 28 (6). 

(3) Taisho No. 1106: (-« 

cf. No. 1105: (-« m-mxm etc. 

Peking No. 391 & No. 625: Rje-btsun-ma hphags-ma sgrol-mahi mtshan 
brgya-rtsa-brgyad-pa shes-bya-ba. 

(4) G. de Blonay: Materiaux pour servir a l’histoire de la deesse buddhi= 

que Tara, Paris 1895, pp. 48~57. 

367 Tara-dasaksara-vidhana-dharanl-sutra. 

(1) No. 420—II—7 (2 a 5-b 2). 

(2) D-2. p. 244 (Appendix A. 198). 

368 Tara-devya namaskar’-aikavimsati-stotra. 

(1) No. 154, No. 155, No. 199-24 (176 a 1-179 a 2), 

No. 201-35 (111 b 4-113 a 6), No. 418-86 (161 b 2-163 a 2), 

No. 418-162 (269 a 2-270 a 7), No. 420-XX-2 (1-10, verses only). 

(2) RAS. 32 (Ekavimsatistotram [Tarastotram]) C?D. 

(3 ) Taisho No. 1108 A: (-#) jg • 

Peking No. 77: Bcom-ldan-hdas-ma sgrol-ma-la yan-dag-par-rdsogs-pahi 
sans-rgyas bstod-pa gsuns-pa. 

(4) G. de Blonay: Materiaux pour servir a l’histoire de la deesse buddhi= 
que Tara, Paris 1895, pp. 58~60. 


369 Tara-dharanl. 

[Different from the under 409 Vajra-tara-dharanl.] 

(1) No. 196-44 (140 b 1-4). 

(2) M.B5-9; C. 1476; D-2. p.244 (Appendix A. 215). 

370 Tara-kalpopadesa-dharanI sutra-raja. 

[See the just under 371 Tara-pratijna dharanl.] 

(1) No. 420-II-6 (1 b 6-2 a 5, named Bhagavatyarya-tarayah kalpopadesa- 
dharanl sutra-raja). 

(2) D-2. p. 244 (Appendix A. 197, 345). 

371 Tara-pratijna-dharanl. 

[This is same with the first half of the above 370 Tara-kalpopadesa .] 

(1) No. 202-18 (308 a 6-b 3), No. 419-III-67 (203 a 5-b 5). 

(2) D-2. p. 244 (Appendix A, 70). 

372 Tara-sat nama mahayana-sutra(!?). 

(1) No. 418-128 (239 a 1-b 6). 

373 Tathagata-guhya-dharanI or 
Tathagata-guhyottama-dharanl-sutra. 

[Different from the just under 374 Tathagata-guhyaka dharanl.] 

(1) No. 416- L (111 b 6-113 a 7), No. 419-III-22 (86 a 3-88 b 1), 

No. 420-X-3 (30 b 5-32 I b 5). 

(2 ) D-2. p. 244 (Appendix A. 58). 

374 Tathagata-guhyaka dharanl. 

[Different from the just above 373 Tathagata-guhya-dharanI.] 

(1) No. 189-1 (23 a 4-25 b 3), No. 418-76 (146 a 1-4). 

O Tathagata-sataksara. 

[Same with the 343 Sataksara-dharanl.] 

375 Trai-lokya-vijaya dharanl. 

(1) No. 202-70 (352 a 1-5), No. 419-III-151 (292 a 5-b 4). 

(2 ) D-2. p. 244 (Appendix A. 151). 


-336- 


-337- 



IV. Dharani 


Tri~Vag 


376 Tri-yogini-namaskara-stava. 

(1) No. 348-11 (14 a 2-5). 

(2 ) D-2. p. 244 (Appendix A. 356 Triyogininamaskaradharani) C?D. 

377 Trtiya-kalla-virasya nama hr day a dharani. 

(1) No. 418-97 (169 b 5-7). 


No. 419-III-80 (226 a 1-3), No. 420-XI-6 (12 a 4-6). 

(2 ) D-2. p. 244 (Appendix A. 16); RAS. 55 (Arya-usnisacakrapravarti nama 
dharani). 

385 Usnisa-cakra-varti-hrdaya. 

(1) No. 418-156 (266 b 3-4). 


378 Ugra-tara-dharani. 

[Different from the just under two dharanis (379, 3SO).'] 

(1) No. 201-46 (161 b 6-162 a 5), No. 419-III-106 (253 a 2-5), 

No. 420-11—1 (1 a 1-4). 

(2) D-2. p. 244 (Appendix A. 105, 334, 335). 

379 Ugra-tara-hrdaya-dharani. 

[Different from the just above 378 Ugra-tara-dharani and the just under 
380 Ugra-tara-mala-mantra-dharani.] 

(1) No. 194-8 (29 a 1-34 a 4). 

380 Ugra-tara-mala-mantra-dharani. 

[Different from the just above 2 dharanis (378, 379).] 

(1) No. 420-X-14 (38 b 1-4). 

(2 ) D-2. p. 244 (Appendix A. 194). 

381 Ugra-tara-stotra. 

[Different from the just under 382 Ugra-tara-stotra.] 

(1) No. 201-40 (153 a 6-154 a 2). 

382 Ugra-tara-stotra. 

[Different from the above 381 Ugra-tara-stotra.j 
(1) No. 418-70 (144 a 3-145 a 1), No. 420-V-5 (9 a 1-10 a 1). 

383 Uma-mahesa-krta-stava (Karanda-vyuhokta-). 

(1) No. 202-88 (403 b 4-404 a 2), No. 418-36-a (86 b 5-87 a 4). 

384 Usnisa-cakra-varti-dharani. 

(1) No. 201-51 (165 a 6-b 2), No. 202-22 (315 b 2-4), 

No. 416-VII (46 a 2-3), No. 418-47 (115 a 5-b 1), 


386 Usnisa-vijaya dharani or 

Sarva-tathagatosnisa-vijaya dharani. 


No. 191-4 (8 b 1-11 b 2), 
No. 195-1-4 (a leaf of-), 
No. 197-4 (8 a 5-11 b 2), 
No. 199-4 (34 a 4-38 b 3), 
No. 211-5 (17 b 5-20 a 1), 


(1) No. 191-4 (8 b 1-11 b 2), No. 192-4 (11 a 1-15 a 4), 

No. 196-4 (7 a 1-9 b 4), 

No. 198-IV (10 b 1-14 a 5), 

No. 201-5 (14 b 4-17 a 1), 

No. 418-58 (130 a 5-131 b 6), 

No. 419-III-83 (229 b3-231 b4), No. 420-XII-5 (21 a 1-bend, first leaf of-). 
No. 421-11—4 (186 b 3-189 b 2), No. 476-II-2-a (last leaf of ). 

(2) Bir. 273; RAS. 79-IV; ASB. 48-V; C. 1315, 1356, 1446-47, 1485, 1680- 
VIII; M.B5-24; D-2. III. 359 B, p.244 (Appendix A. 158); Kyoto Univ; 
TI. 22 (21). 

(3) Taisho No. 978: (—^) 

No. 974A: ht) ^ etc. 

Peking No. 197 & No. 199: De-bshin-gsegs-pa thams-cad-kyi gtsug-tor 

rnam-par rgyal-ba shes-bya-bahi gzuns 
rtog-pa-dan bcas-pa. (Pha 226 b 5—'235 b 8) 
[See Otani Kanjur Catalogue Nos. 197—201.] 

(4) M. Muller & B. Nanjio: The Ancient Palm-Leaves, Anecdota Oxoniensia. 

vol. I, part III, Oxford 1884, pp. 22—26. 

A. F. R. Hoernle: The unknown languages of Eastern Turkestan, JRAS, 
1911, pp. 447-477. 

m PP-809-834. 

PP . 34-72. 


387 Usnisa-vijaya-sadhana-dharani. 

(1) No. 202-64 (346 b 5-347 b 6), No. 419-III-144 (283 b 4-285 a 1). 

(2) M. B 65-3; D-2. p. 244 (Appendix A. 144). 


388 Vag-isvara-puja-vidhi-stotra. 


-338 


-.339- 


IV. Dharani 

[Different from the just under two stotras (389, 390).] 

(1) No. 420-XV-l (54al-56a4, from the 2nd verse). 

389 Vag-isvara-vandana-stotra. 

[Different from the just above 388 Vag-isvara-puja-vidhi-stotra and the 
just under 390 Vag-isvara-varnana-stotra.] 

(1) No. 258-5 (25, 3-27, 3). 

390 Vag-isvara-varnana-stotra. 

[Different from the just above 2 stotras (388, 389).] 

(1) No. 164-28 (43,13-44,4). 

391 Vag-vagini-stotra (Brhaspati-krta). 

(1) No. 202-96 (409 b 5-410 a 6), No. 418-66 (142 b 4-143 a 5). 


Vag~Vaj 

( 2) D-2. p. 244 (Appendix A. 329). 

398 Vajra-gandha-dharanl. 

(1) No. 419-III-86 (234 b 3-235 a 5). 

(2) M. B65-6. 

399 V a jra-gandhar I(-kar ma-pr asara)-dharani. 

(1) No. 419-III-120 (260 b 5-261 a 6), No. 420-11-12 (3 b 6-4 a 6), 

No. 420-X-7 (32 II b 3-end, DharanI only). 

(2) M.B65-8; D-2. p.244 (Appendix A. 119). 

400 Vajra-hum-kara-bhairavasya dharani. 

(1) No. 202-53 (338 a 1 - 4 ), No. 419-III-132 (274 a 1-4). 

(2 ) D-2. p. 244 (Appendix A. 132). 


392 Vairocana-dharani. 

(1) No. 190-1 (1 b 1-4), No. 200-15 (129 a 3-5), 

No. 201-23-3 (87 a 1-3), No. 416-XXVII (74 b 7-75 a 2), 

No. 418-8 (52 b 5-53 a 2), No. 419-III-5 (57 b 4-6), 

No. 420-1-4 (39 b 1-5). 

(2) D-2. p.244 (Appendix A. 33); TI. 22 (2). 

393 Vairocani-devi-stava-stotra. 

(1) No. 418-80 (157 a 1-5). 

394 Vaisramana-kubera-stava. 

(1) No. 418-93 (164 b 2-4). 

395 Vajra-bhairava-kala-cakrasya mantra-hrdaya-dharani. 

(1) No. 201-43 (156 b 2-159 a 4), No. 202-100 (C?>418 a 4, end part of-). 

396 V a jra-carcika-dharani. 

(1) No. 202-62 (345 a 3-b 1), No. 419-III-142 (281 b 5-282 a 4). 

(2) M. B65-2; D-2. p. 244 (Appendix A. 142). 

397 Vajra-dakini-hrdaya-mantra-dharani. 

(1) No. 202-103 (419 b 2-421 a 2), No. 418-110 (178 a 4-179 b 3). 


401 V a jra-j vala-’nalarka-dharani. 

(1) No. 202-66 (349 a 2-b 1), No. 419-III-146 (286 a 4-b 3). 

(2 ) D-2. p. 244 (Appendix A. 146). 

402 V a jra-nairatmya-devi-hrdaya-mantra-dharani. 

(1) No. 194-6 (18 b 1-23 a 2), No. 201-54 (166 b 2-167 b 2). 

403 Vajra-sarasvati-dharani. 

[This is the latter half of the following 404 Vajra-sarasvati-sadhana.] 

(1) No. 420-11-13 (4 b 1-4). 

(2 ) D-2. p. 244 (Appendix A. 81 Aryavajrasarasvatisadhanadharani). 

404 Vajra-sarasvati-sadhana. 

[See the above 403.] 

(1) No. 202-74 (352 b 3-353 a 2), No. 419-III-78 (225 a 3-b 3). 

(2) D-2. p. 244 (Appendix A. 81), p. 83 (Appendix B. 121, 123, 126, 147), III. 

324 B-13, -15, -16; ASB. 111-37 A, 112-87, -89, -94. 

405 Vajra-sattva-kayasya tathagata-vyapta-sata (24 verses). 

[See the under 407.] 

(1) No. 147-III-2 (8 a 4-10 b 3), No. 189-1 (6 a 1-8 a 2), 

No. 201-22 (84 a 2-85 b 2), No. 349 (51 verses), 


- 340 - 


- 341 - 


IV. Dharani 


No. 418-5 (49 a 5-51 a 2), No. 420-1-2 (37 b 4-39 a 4). 

406 Vajra-sattva-nama-hrdaya. 

(1) No. 202-107 (427 b 6-428 a 2), No. 418-96 (169 b 3-5), 

No. 420-1-3 (39 a 4-b 6). 

407 Vajra-sattva-prajnopaya-kayasya tathagata-vyapta-samsara-srsti-sataka. 

[This text is a compilation from various Sutras, having the above 405 
Vajra-sattva-kayasya tathagata-vyapta-sata, as an essential part.] 

(1) No. 386-1-6 (10 a 1-34 b 2). 

408 Vajra-srmkhala dharani. 

(1) No. 202-58 (342 b 2-343 a 3), No. 419-III-138 (278 b 6-279 b 1). 

(2 ) D-2. p. 244 (Appendix A. 137). 

409 Vajra-tara-dharani. 

[Different from the 369 Tara-dharani.] 

(1) No. 201-44 (159 a 4-160 b 5), No. 202-33 (322 b 6-323 a 2), 

No. 418-67 (143 a 5-7), No. 419-III-105-b (252 b 6-253 a 1), 

No. 420-II-3 (1 a 6-b 2, the last Dharani only). 

(2) M. B5-18; D-2. p.244 (Appendix A. 104, 244). 

410 Vajra-vairocani-stava or 
Vajra-vairocani-stotra. 

(1) No. 419-III-79 (225 b 3-226 a 1), No. 420-XIV-2 (18 a 4-b 3). 

(2) D-2. p.244 (Appendix A. 82, 181). 

411 V a jra-varahi-dharani. 

[This text is same with the No. 194-5, fol. 16 b 3 ff. of 413 Vajra-varahi 
hrdaya-mantra-dharani.] 

(1) No. 201-42 (155 b 3-156 b 2). 

(2) M. B65-7. 

412 Vajra-varahi-dvadasa-stuti. 

(1) No. 420-XIY-l (C?>18 a 4, last part of-). 

413 V a jr a-varahi-hrday a-mantra-dharani. 

-342- 


Vaj 

[Different Irom the under 414 Vajra-varahi-hrdaya-mantra-dharani, and 
the latter part of this text is almost same with that of the 416 Vajra- 
varahi-mantra-hrdaya-dharani. Cf. 411 Vajra-varahi-dharani.] 

(1) No. 194-5 (16 a 2-18 a 5). 

414 V a jra-var ahi-hrday a-mantra-dharani. 

[Different from the above 413 Vajra-var ahi-hrday a-mantra-dharani.] 

(1) No. 418-114 (181 a 4-b 7). 

415 Vajra-varahi-maha-yoga. 

(1) No. 418-138 (248 b 2-4). 

416 Vajra-varahi-mantra-hrdaya-dharani. 

(1) No. 418-102 (170 b 4-171 b 3). 

417 V a jra-varahi-rahasy a-mala-mantra. 

(1) No. 420-X-9 (33 b 1-34 a 5). 

(2 ) D-2. p. 244 (Appendix A. 319). 

418 V a jr a-var ahy-adi-namaskar a-stuti. 

(1) No. 202-26 (318 a 4-6). 

419 Vajra-vidarana(-hrdaya)-dharani or 
Vajra-vidarana-hrdaya-mantra(-dharani) or 
Vajra-vidarana-hrdaya-mula-mantra(or -tantra) or 

Vajra-vidarana-dharani-hrdayopadesa-mula-mantra or 
Vajra-vidarano nama dharani hrdaya-prahrdaya-mula-mantra or 
Vajra-vidaranaya nama dharani hrdayopahrdaya-mula-mantra. 

[Different from the just under 420 Vajra-vidarana-hrdaya-mantra-dha= 
rani vidya-rajni soma-candra-nama-dharani.] 

(1) No. 191-2 (3 b 4-6 b 1), No. 192-2 (4 b 2-7 b 5), 

No. 195-1-2 (4 a-5 b), No. 196-2 (3 a 1-5 a 3, the first part only). 

No. 197-2 (3 b 3-6 a 5), No. 198-2 (4 b 1-7 b 1), 

No. 199-2 (27 a 2-31 a 4), No. 201-3 (10 b 5-13 a 2), 

No. 211-III (14 b 4-16 b 1), No. 363-11 (4 b 2-7 b 2), 

No. 418-55 (127 a 3-128 b 5), No. 419-III-81 (226 a 3-228 a 4), 

No. 420-XII-3 (15 b 1-17 a 6), No. 421-II-2 (180 b 4-184 b 2), 


-343 


iV. Dharani 


No. 476-IV-l (4 a 1-6 a 5). 

(2) M. p. 269, B 5-22; RAS. 79-11; ASB. 48-III; C. I486, 1315, 1343; D-2. 
p.244 (Appendix A, 156, 201); Kyoto Univ; TI. 22 (26). 

(3) Cf. Taisho No. 1417: (—«) 7c • 7«E§§ 

Cf. Peking No. 406: Rdo-rje rnam-par hjoms-pa shes-bya-bahi gzuns. 

(4) Y. Iwamoto: Kleinere Dharani Texte: Beitrage zur Indologie, Heft 3, 

Kyoto 1938. 

420 Vajra-vidarana-hrdaya-mantra-dharani vidya-rajni soma-candra-nama-dharani. 

[Different from the above 419 Vajra-vidarana-hrdaya-dharani.] 

(1) No. 420-V-7 (16 b 4-20 b 5). 

421 Vajra-vilasini-dharani. 

(1) No. 418-108 (176 b 6-177 a 5, written Vajravirasini-dharani). 

422 Vajra-vilasinya astaka-stotra. 

(1) No. 420-X-8 (33 a 1-b 1). 

(2) D-2. p. 244 (Appendix A. 183 Srivajravilasinya astastotradharani). 

423 Vajra-vira-maha-kala-mantra-raja-hrdaya-dharani or 
Vajra-vira-maha-kala-tantra-hrdaya. 

[An extract of the Maha-kala-tantra-raja. See Maha-kala-tantra-raja of 
the Tantra Section.] 

(1) No. 348-1 (lal-14 a 2), No. 420-XI-l (1 a 1-7 b 3). 

(2) D-2. p. 244 (Appendix A. 232 Vajraviramahakaladharani, 355 Vajra= 
viramahakala-tantroktahrdayadharani). 

424 Vajra-yogini-dharani. 

[Different from the just under 425 Vajra-yogini-dharani.] 

(1) No. 202-57 (341 b 6-342 b 2), No. 419-III-137 (278 a 3-b 6), 

No. 420-11-11 (3 b 4-6, the last Dharani only). 

(2) D-2. p.244 (Appendix A. 136) C?7. 

425 Vajra-yogini-dharani. 

[Different from the above 424 Vajra-yogini-dharani.] 

(1) No. 418-48 (115 b 1-116 b 5). 

(2) D-II. p.244 (Appendix A. 136) C?T 


344 - 


Vaj^Vas 


426 V a jra-yogini-mantranusarani-stuti (Abhimata-phala-siddhi-dayini-vidyadhari 
paramartha-sri-). 

[The titles given in the following 2 Mss. are not clear. They may be 
read as follows.] 

(1) No. 196-24 (59 b 4-61 b 4): Abhimataphalasiddhidrayinividyadharipra= 

dharthasri-mantranusirani. 

No. 420-X-10 (33 a 6-35 b 3): Abhimataphalasiddhidayinisrivajrayoginya- 
pa rma rthasrimatavajrayogini-mantranusarani-stuti. 

(2 ) D-2. p. 244 (Appendix A. 339) C?T 

427 Vajra-yogini-stotra. 

(1) No. 258-8 (37, 2-40, 4). 

(2) C. 1379-5. 

428 Varsapana-vidhi. 

[This Varsapana-vidhi is not found in the Ms. No. 353 (Varsapana-vidhi 
of the Tantra Section).] 

(1) No. 307-V (25 a 1-27 a 2), No. 419-III-72 (209 b 4-211 b 3). 

(2) D-2. p.244 (Appendix A. 168 Varsapanavidhidharani) C?X 

429 V aruna-devata-vandana-stava-stotra. 

(1) No. 276-36 (108, 3-109, 3). 

430 Vasudhara-dharani (long). 

[Different from the above 355 Sri-vasudhara nama dharani and the 
under 431, 432 Vasudhara-dharanis.] 

(1) No. 89-III (72 b-83 a), 200-1 (85 a-98 b 5), No. 356 (incomplete), 

No. 357 (the beginning verse missing), No. 358, 

No. 416-XIII (50 a 3-61 a 4), No. 418-126 (223 b 7-237 b 3), 

No. 419-III-50 (117 b 2-136 a 2), No. 420-XII-l (2 a 1-14 a 4, beginning with 
No. 419, fol. 117 b-end. Fols. 6~10 of this Ms. are missing.), 

No. 421-1-9 (75 a 1-84, incomplete). 

(2) ASB. 43, 44, 45, 65; Bir. 288 C?D; C. 1355, 1680-VI, 1690; RAS. 58; 
M.B 65-11 C?D; D-2. p.244 (Appendix A. 12 C?D, 55 C?D, 140 C?D); Baroda. 
73 C?T 

(3) Taisho No. 1164: (-« 

No. 1162 : nmmm& (-m m • 

— 345_- 



IV. Dharani 


Vas~Vi 


No. 1163: immmmjzn (-m m • 

Peking No. 341 & No. 632: Hphags-pa nor-gyi rgyun ces-bya-bahi gzuns. 

431 Vasudhara-dharanI (short). 

[Different from the above 355 and 430 (Sri-)vasudhara-dharani and the 
under 432 Vasudhara-dharanI.] 

(1) No. 196-51 (159 b 5-161 a 4, named Vasudharajambara-hrdaya-dharanI), 
No. 202-10 (304 a 2-305 a 3), No. 202-38 (324 a 3-b 1, =the Dharanls of 
No. 202-10, fol. 304 b 1 ff., named Vasudhara-dharany-upadesa.), 

No. 416-XLVII (110 b 3-111 a 6), No. 418-123 (221 b 7-222 b 5). 

(2) M. B 65-11 C?D ; D-2. p. 244 (Appendix A. 12 C?}, 55 C?0, 140 C?}); Baroda. 
73 C?D ; Bir. 288 C?D; TI. 22 (41). 

432 Vasudhara-dharanI. 

[Different from the above 2 Vasudhara-dharanls {430, 431) and 355 Sri- 
vasudhara nama dharani.] 

(1) No. 202-60 (344 a 2-b 4), No. 419-III-140 (280 b 2-281 a 6). 

(2) M.B65-11 C?D; D-2. p.244(Appendix A. 12 Ol, 55 C ?X 140C?D); Baroda. 
73 C?D. 

O Vasudhara-dharany-upadesa. 

[See the above 431 Vasudhara-dharanI (short).] 

O V asu dhara- jambara-hrdaya-dharani. 

[See the above 431 Vasudhara-dharanI (short).] 

433 Vasudhara namastottara-sataka. 

(1) No. 89-IV (83 a 4-84 a 5), No. 191-1 (1 b 1-3 b 4), No. 192-1 (1 b 1-4 b 2), 

No. 195-1-1 (1-3, the title is Vasudhara-dharanI, but the text belongs 
to this group.), No. 196-1 (1 a 1-3 a 1), No. 197-1 (1 b 1-3 b 3\ 

No. 198-1 (1 b 1-4 a 4), No. 199-1-b (24 a 1-27 a 1), No. 201-2 (8 b 5-10 b 4, 
the beginning part is same with that of the Vasudhara-dharanI[long].), 
No. 211-11 (13 a 3-14 b 4), No. 363-1 (1 b 1-4 b 1), No. 418-54 (125 b 7-127 a 3), 
No. 420-XII-2 (14 a 5-15 b 1), No. 421-II-1 (179-180 b 3). 

(2) ASB. 48-11; C. 1315, 1343, 1356; RAS. 55, 59, 79-1; M.B5-21 (p.292), 
B49 (p.274); D-2. p.244 (Appendix A. 155); TI. 22 (25). 

(3 ) Peking No. 4524: Hphags-ma nor-rgyun-mahi mtshan brgya-rtsa-brgyad- 

-346- 


pa. 

434 Vidhyadharl-devl-upahrdaya. 

(1) No. 201-47 (162 a 5-163 a 5). 

435 Vidyadharl-devyo hrdaya-dharanl. 

[This is same with No. 201-47 fol. 162 b 4 ff. of the 434 Vidhyadharl-devl- 
upahrdaya.] 

(1) No. 418-113 (180 b 4-181 a 4). 

436 Vighnantaka(-stava)-stotra. 

(1) No. 202-5 (300 b 1-6), No. 418-64 (141 b 1-7), No. 420-IX-5 (6 a 4-b 4). 

437 Vighnantakasya hrdaya. 

(1) No. 418-151 (265 b 5-266 a 1). 

438 Vighnesvara-stuti. 

(1) No. 276-19 (41, 4-43, 5). 

439 Viparlta-pratyangira. 

(1) No. 418-142 (257 b 7-259 a 3). 

No. 516-1 (the last leaf of-, =No.418, fol. 258 b 5 “pusthikari” ff.). 

440 V ipar I ta-praty angira-dharani. 

(1) No. 418-143 (259 a 3-b 6). 

441 V Ira-hanumanta-hrday a-dharanl. 

(1) No. 202-105 (421 a 4-424 a 2). 

O Virya-paramita-dharanl. 

[A part of the Sat-paramita-hrdaya-dharani. See 344 Sat-paramita 0 .] 

442 Visanasa-karma-tara-hrdaya-kalpa-dharani, (Dasa-sahasra-jayat °). 

(1) No. 420-11-10 (3 b 2-3). 

(2) D-2. p.244 (Appendix A. 200 VisanasakarmmatarahrdayadharanI). 

443 


Visva-mata-dharanl. 


IV. Dharani 


(1) No. 202-91 (405 a 2-3), No. 418-39 (110 a 1-3). 

(2) D-2. p. 244 (Appendix A. 362). 

444 Vrsti-cinta-mani-stotra (by Jayapratapa-malladeva). 

(1) No. 276-18 (34,1-41, 4). 

445 Yaksastaka(-stotra). 

(1) No. 416-XI (49 a 3-b 3), No. 418-124 (222 b 5-223 a 6), 

No. 419-III-48 (116 a 2-b 5), No. 421-1-7 (73 a 1-74 a 2). 

446 Yamantak’-adi-dasa-krodhanam dharani. 

(1) No. 202-75 (353 a 3-6). 

447 Yamantakasya hrdaya-dharanl. 

(1) No. 418-148 (264 b 2-265 a 3). 

448 Y ama-ra ja-lokesvar a-prarthana-stotra. 

(1) No. 341-11 (2,12-5,13). 

449 Yogambarasya karma-raja(-visuddhi)-dharanl. 

(1) No. 196-25 (61 b 4-62 a 3), No. 201-49 (164 a 1-5), 

No. 419-III-100 (251 b 4-252 a 1), No. 420-XIV-6 (19 b 2-5). 

(2) D-2. p.244 (Appendix A. 98). 

450 Yogambarasya mantra-hrdaya-dharani. 

(1) No. 418-99 (170 a 1-3). 

/ 

(Supplement) 

451 Canda-maha-rosanasya kramodaya-stotra. 
f 1) No. 420-VI-2 (6 a 4-6 b end). 

452 Maha-devl-parivartto nama dharanl-sutra. 

(1) No. 420-XI-10 (16 a 4-18 b 1). 

453 Marlci-dharani. 

(1) No. 148-11 (fragment). 

-348- 


Vi^Supplement 


454 Sarasvati-devi-parivartto nama dharanl-stava. 

(1) No. 420-XI-9 (13 a 1-16 a 3). 

455 Sat-sukhavabodhana. 

(1) No. 517-1 (fragment). 

456 Svalpa-vidhi(?) and a Dharani for Sahasra-romavati. 
(1) No. 153-11. 

457 A Dharani (no name). 

(1) No. 203-11. 

458 Minor mantras. 

(1) No. 196-27 (67 b 5-70 b 5). 

459 A Stotra. 

(1) No. 276-5. 

460 A Stotra(? related to Tara). 

( l ) No. 420-XVII-3 (43 b 3-end). 


-349- 





V. S A S T R A 


Abhidharma-kosa-vyakhya (by Yasomitra). 

(1) No. 8: Chapter l~Chapter 8. 

No. 9: Dhatunirdesa-prathamakosasthana only. 

[For comparison with Wogihara’s edition, see Matsunami’s Note 
Book 5, p.lOff.] 

(2) P. 5-7; C. 1041; Bir. 3; Leningrad; Calcutta; Kyoto Univ. 

(3) Peking No. 5593: Chos-mnon-pahi mdsod-kyi hgrel-bsad. 

(4) L. de la Vallee Poussin: Vasubandhu et Yasomitra, Paris 1914-1918 (Trtiyam 

kosasthanam). 

S. Levi & Th. Stcherbatsky: Sphutartha Abhidharmakosavyakhya, Bibl. 

Buddh. XXI, part I (Prathamam kosasthanam). 

Th. Stcherbatsky & U. Wogihara: Sphutartha Abhidharmakosavyakhya, 
Bibl. Buddh. XXI, part II. (Dvitiyam kosasthanam). 

U. Wogihara: Sphutartha Abhidharmakosavyakhya, Tokyo 1932-1936. 
Narendra Nath Law: Abhidharmakosavyakhya (I-IV), Calcutta O. S. No. 31, 
1949-1955. 

§ mtt (# • tas.) bs» s-u, 

« P -f #1= feg-Wiom&MW (ttRBp D n) as 30, 

(ftn B p) HS si, 

Abhisamayalamkar’-aloka prajna-paramita-vyakhya (by Haribharda) 

(1) No. 13: incomplete. Chapter l~Chapter 3. 

[For comparison with U. Wogihara’s edition, see Matsunami’s Note 
Book 11, p. 21 ff.] 

(2) Bir. 7; Leningrad (Mironov Cat. 107); M. A 17; C. 1629C?3; S. Levi. 

(3) Peking No. 5189: Hphags-pa ses-rab-kyi pha-rol-tu phyin-pa brgyad ston-pahi 

bsad-pa mnon-par rtogs-pahi rgyan-gyi snan-ba shes-bya*ba. 

(4) U. Wogihara: Abhisamayalamkaraloka Prajnaparamitavyakhya, Tokyo 1932 

-1935. 

G. Tucci: The Abhisamayalankaraloka of Haribhadra, being a commentary 

-350- 


Ab~AI 


on the Abhisamayalankara of Maitreyanatha and the Astasahasrikaprajha= 
paramita, ed. with introd. and index, GOS. vol. LXII, Baroda 1932. 

Abhisamayalamkara-prajna-paramitopadesa-sastra-karika. 

(1) No. 234-1, No. 235-1, No. 416-III, No. 419-11. 



Chapters 

No. 234 

No. 233 

No. 416 

No. 419 

Obermiller's ed. 

1 

Sarvakarajnatadhikara 

-3a5 

-3b4 

-31b5 

-43b5 

11-3 

2 

Margajnatadhikara 

-3b7 

-4bl 

-32b7 

-45b3 

15-5 

3 

Sarvajnatadhikara 

-4a4 

-4b9 

-33b2 

-46b3 

17-11 

4 

Sarvakarabhisambodhyadhik 

ara -5a9 

-6a9 

-35b7 

-50a3 

26-13 

5 

Murdhabhisamayadhikara 


-7al0 

-37bl 

-52b2 

32-11 

6 

Anupurvabhisamayadhikara 

-6a6 

-7bl 

-37b2 

-52b4 

32-14 

7 

Ekaksanabhisamayadhikara 

-6a9 

-7b4 

-37b5 

-53al 

33-11 

8 

Dharmakayadhikara 

-7a5 

-8b2 

-39a5 

-55bl 

39-15 

End 

-7a6 

-8b4 

-39 a7 

-55b3 

40-6 


(2) Bir. 5; D-l. 1693 (ka); RAS.55; TI. 22 (48). 

(3) Peking No. 5184: Ses-rab-kyi pha-rol-tu phyin-pahi man-nag-gi bstan-bcos 

mnon-par rtogs-pahi rgyan shes-bya-bahi tshig lehur byas- 
pa. 

(4) Th. Stcherbatsky and E. Obermiller: Abhisamayalankara-upadesa-sastra, 

Bibl. Buddh. XXIII, 1929. 

Adhyatma-sara-tika. 

(1) No. 2. 

Akari-tlka (by Samantadacaryasiromani). 

[Commentary on the Catuh-stava by Nagarjuna.] 

(1) No. 340-1. 

Aloka-mala (by Prajnamitra). 

(1) No. 59. 


- 351 


Am^Do 




V. Sastra 

Amrta-kanik6ddyota (by Vibhuticandra). 

[Commentary on the Nama-samgiti (Tantra Section).] 

(1) No. 18. 

Avayavi-nirakarana (by Asoka). 

(1) No. 30, No. 31. 

(4) Haraprasad Shastrl: Six Buddhist Nyaya Tracts in Sanskrit, Bibl. Ind. 
work no. 1226, 1910, pp. 78—86. 

Bodhi-carya-’vatara (by Santideva). 

(1) No. 260. 

No. 261. 

No. 262-1, -II: two fragments of the Bodhicaryavatara. 

No. 263: the beginning part only. 

No. 264: fols. 3, 5—8, 33, 40—43, 56, 62—66 missing. 



Chapters 

No. 260 

No. 261 

No. 262-1 

No. 262-II 

No. 263 

No. 264 

1 

Bodhicittanusamsa 

-3al 

-4a5 

-3a2 


-3b3 

-4b5 

2 

Papadesana 

-6a3 

-9bl 


-6b6 

-7bl 

-lObl 

3 

Bodhicittaparigraha 

-7b2 

-12al 


-9bl 

-9a3 

-13a3 

4 

Bodhicittapramada 

-lOal 

-16a4 


-14bl 

-12bl 

-17a4 

5 

Samprajanyaraksana 

-14bl 

-24bl 




-25b2 

6 

Ksantiparamita 

-21 a4 

-34b3 

-15b5 



-36a3 

7 

Viryaparamita 

-26a2 

-40a6 

-19b3 



— 

8 

Dhyanaparamita 

-35bl 

-53b7 

-25 a4 



— 

9 

Prajnaparamita 

-44al 

-66a3 


-63a 


-69b3 

10 

Parinamana 

-47b2 

-70b6 




— 

2) 

Bir. 41; P. 78, 79; D-l. 

772 (jha); 

D-2. 

III. 257 A, 

III. 297 B; 

M.B42 

(p. 47); 


ASB. 19 (8067); RAS. 13; C. 869. 


(3 ) Taisho No. 1662: W&fm {mm 35 • 

Peking No. 5272: Byan-chub-sems-dpahi spyod-la hjug-pa. 

(4) I. P. Minayeff: Bodhicaryavatara. Zapiski bastoshinabo atdlenia imperators= 
kabo russkabo arkheologicheskabo abshchestba, IV, 1890, pp. 153—228. 
Haraprasad Sastri: Bodhicaryavatara, Journal of the Buddhist Text Society 
of India, vol. 2 (1894), part 1, pp. 1—16; part 2, pp. 17—32. 

P. L. Vaidya: Bodhicaryavatarah, Buddhist Sanskrit Texts-No. 12, Darbhanga. 


F. Weller: Tibetisch-Sanskritischer Index zum Bodhicaryavatara, Abhandlu= 
ngen der sachsischen Akademie der Wissenschaften zu Leipzig, Heft 
I (1952), Heft II (1955), Berlin. 

L. de la Vallee Poussin: Bodhicaryavatara, Introduction a la pratique de la 
saintete bouddhique (bodhi) par Qantideva. Chapitres I, II, III, IV, X. Le 
Museon 11 (1892), pp. 68—82, 87—115; Chapitre V. idid. 15 (1896), pp. 306— 
318. 

L. de la Vallee Poussin: Bodhicaryavatara. Introduction a la pratique des 
futurs Bouddha’s, poeme de Qantideva, traduit du Sanscrit et annote. Revue 
d’histoire et de litterature religieuses, tom. 10-12, Paris 1907. 

Louis Finot: La marche a la lumiere, Bodhicaryavatara, poeme Sanscrit de 
Qantideva, traduit avec introduction. Les Classiques de l’Orient 2, Paris 
1920. 

L. D. Barnett: The Path of Light, rendered for the first time into English 
from the Bodhicaryavatara of Santideva, a manual of Mahayana Bud= 
dhism, (Wisdom of the East Series), London 1909. 

Richard Schmidt: Der Eintritt in den Wandel in Erleuchtung (Bodhicarya= 
vatara) von Santideva. Ein buddhistisches Lehrgedicht des VII. Jahrh= 
underts n. Chr., (Dokumente der Religion Band 5), Paderborn 1923. 

B. J. Vladimirsov: Bodhicaryavatara, Qantideva. Mongolskii perevod Chos- 
kyi hod-zer’a. I. Tekst, Bibl. Buddh. XXVIII, Leningrad 1929. 

Nicholas Poppe: A Fragment of the Bodhicaryavatara from Olon Siime, 
HJAS. vol. 17, No. 3-4, Dec. 1954, pp. 411-418. 

If COM, 1958, J&M 

Dharma-kosa-samgraha. 

(1) No. 186. 

(2) Bir. 72; ASB. 119. 

Doha-kosa. 

(1) No. 340-11: Dohakosa by Krsna, with the Mekhalatlka. 

No. 517-11: Dohakosa by Saraha (fragment). 

(2) Bir. 80. 

(3) Peking No. 3150: Do-ha mdsod, (by Krsnavajra). 


352 


-353- 






V. Sastra 

(4) Hi P. Sastri: Bauddha Gana O Doha, Calcutta, 1916, 1929 (2nd edition). 

M. Shahidullah: Les Chants mystiques de Kanha et de Saraha, Les Doha- 
kosa, (en apabhramsa avec les versions tibetaines) et les Carya (en vieux- 
bengali), Paris 1928. 

P. C. Bagchi: A note on the language of the Buddhist Dohas, Calcutta Ori= 
ental Journal, vol. 1, 1934. 

P. C. Bagchi: Doha-kosa with notes and translations, reprinted from the 
Journal of the Department of Letters, vol. 28, Calcutta 1935. 

P. C. Bagchi: Doha-kosa (Apabhramsa-Texts of the Sahajayana School) part 
I. Texts and Commentaries, Calcutta Skt. Series, Calcutta 1938. 

P. C. Bagchi: Sibilants in the Buddhist Dohas, Indian Linguistics, vol. 5, 1935. 

P. C. Bagchi: Some aspects of Buddhist Doha, Calcutta Oriental Journal, 
vol. 1, 1934. 

B. Bhattacharyya: The date of the Bauddha Gana O Doha, JBORS., vol. 14. 
part 3, 1928, pp. 341~357. 

D. Snellgrove: Buddhist texts through the ages (ed. by E. Conze), pp. 224^239. 

D. Snellgrove: Im Zeichen Buddhas, S. 184~196. 

He-vajra-panjika. 

[Commentary on the He-vajra-tantra.] 

(1) No. 513: fragment. 

[For comparison with the He-vajra-tantra, see Matsunami’s Note Book 10, 

p.7 ff.] 

(2) Bir. 101; ASB. 75; D-2. III. 364D. 

Jataka-mala-tika. 

(1) No. 137. 

Jnanodaya-panjika. 

[Commentary on the Jnanodaya-tantra.] 

(1) No. 143. 


- 354 - 


Do~Ku 

Kathinavadana (Commentary on the-). 

(1) No. 72: incomplete. 

Kriya-samgraha-panjika (by Kuladatta). 


(1) No. 112, No. 113, No. 114, No. 115, No. 116 (fol. 19 missing). 

No. 117 (fols. 6 and 48 missing), No. 118 (fol. 1 missing). 


Ch. 

No. 112 

No. 113 

No. 114 

No. 115 

No. 116 No. ny 

No. ji8 

1 

-9a2 

-9a4 

-9a5 

-7a4 

-7a5 

— 

-8b4 

2 

-24a2 

-22al 

-21a2 

-18bend 

— 

-15b2 

-23b3 

3 

-50bl 

-47al 

-46b4 

-38b4 

-35b5 

-33a 

-47a3 

4 

-58b6 

-52a4 

-54a5 

-44a6 

-41 a4 

-38a 

-57a3 

5 

-72bl 

-65a5 

-70bl 

-56a5 

-52bl 

-49 a3 

-72b2 

6 

-223b6 

-(II) 103b4 

-222b4 

-166a5 

-157b6 

-161al 

-206b5 

7 

-238a5 

-116a5 

-236a5 

-175b5 

-165a2 

-171b5 

-215a6 

8 

-261a4 

-135b2 

-258a5 

-190a5 

-176bl 

-188a4 

-231b5 

(2) 

Bir. 125; 

ASB. 79, 80; 

RAS. 42; 

P. 31, 32; 

D-2. III. 

287 C; M.B23 (p. 105); 


C. 1697-1. 


(3) Peking No. 3354: Bya-ba bsdus-pa shes-bya-ba (by Dpal-ldan Rigs-kyis byin- 

pa). 

(4) [Cf. M. Winternitz: A History of Indian Literature, vol. 2, p. 389.] 

[Cf. S. B. Dasgupta: An Introduction of Tantric Buddhism, Calcutta 1950, 
p. 83.] 

Ksana-bhanga-siddhi (Sadharmya-drstante ’nvaya-rupa-vyaptya °) (by Ratnakirti). 
(1) No. 455. 

(4) Haraprasad Shastri: Six Buddhist Nyaya Tracts in Sanskrit, Bibl. Ind., new 
series No. 1226, 1910, pp. 20~53. 

Anantalal Thakur: Ratnakirtinibandhavali (Buddhist Nyaya Works of Ratna= 
kirti), Tibetan Sanskrit Works Series vol. Ill, Patna 1957, pp. 62~76. 

Kudrsti-nighati-vaksi-tipinika (by Pandita-Avaputadvipavajra = Advayavajra ?). 

(1) No. 151—III. 

(4) Cf. Haraprasad Shastri: Advayavajrasamgraha, GOS, vol. XL, pp. 1~12. 


355 - 






Ma~Pr 


V. Sastra 

Maha-sukha-prakasika (by Dhyanacandra). 

[Commentary on the Tattva-jnana-samsiddhi. See the Marma-karnika of Viry= 
asrimitra.] 

(1) No. 298. 

( 2 ) Bir. 265. 

Marma-karnika (by Viryasrimitra). 

[Commentary on the Tattva-jnana-samsiddhi.] 


(1) 

No. 149, No. 282, 

No. 283, No. 284. 
Mahasukhaprakasika 


Marmakarnika 



Chapters 

No. 298 

No. 149 

No. 282 

No. 289 

No. 284 

1 

Vahyapuja-vidhi or 

V ahy arcana-vidhi 

-9a6 

-38al 

-25a6 

-38al 

-26b3 

2 

Bhavana-vidhi 

-14bl 

-51a2 

-36a4 

-53bl 

-37bo 

3 

Sisyanugraha-vidhi 

-17bs 

-55b4 

-40a6 

-60bl 

-42a4 

4 

Mantradharana-vidhi 

-20b2 

-59b3 

-44a2 

-66a4 

-46bl 

5 

Samayapalana-vidhi 

-21b3 

(Samarthyapunya- 

parinamana-vidhi) 

-65a7 

-48b2 

-73b2 

-52a3 


(2) Bir. 264; D-2. III. 364 E; P. 83. 

(3) Peking No. 2296: De-kho-na-nid ye-ses yan-dag-par grub-pahi rgya-cher hgrel- 

pa de-kho-na-nid bsad-pa shes-bya-ba. 


Mekhala-tika. 

[Commentary on the Doha-kosa by Krsna. See the above Doha-kosa.] 

Mrtyu-vancanopadesa (by Vagisvarakirti). 

(1) No. 308. 

(2) Bir. 168. 

(3) Peking No.2620: Hchi-ba blu-bahi man-nag. 

Prasanna-pada (by Candrakirti). 

(1) No. 250, No. 251, No. 252. 


Chapters 

0 

fN 

o' 

£ 

No. 291 

No. 2 j 2 

1 Pratyayaparlksa 

-34a9 

-34b3 

-40b5 

2 Gatagatapariksa 

-42b8 

-43a3 

-51 a4 

3 Caksuradindriyapariksa 

-46a5 

-46b4 

-55a7 

4 Skandhapariksa 

-48b7 

-49a4 

-58b2 

5 Dhatupariksa 

-51b? 

-52a3 

-62a7 

6 Ragaraktapariksa 

-54bl 

-54a6 

-65b3 

7 Samskrtapariksa 

-68a9 

-68b5 

-83b3 

8 Karmakarakapariksa 

-73b7 

-74a4 

-90bl 

9 Purvapariksa 

-78al 

-78a3 

-95b4 

10 Agnindhanaparlksa 

-85b8 

-85b8 

-105b8 

11 Purvaparakotipariksa 

-89a6 

-89a4 

-110a6 

12 Duhkhapariksa 

-92b2 

-92b2 

-114bl 

13 Samskarapariksa 

-97al 

-97a4 

-120a4 

14 Samsargaparlksa 

-100b9 

-lOlal 

-125a3 

15 Svabhavapariksa 

-108b2 

-108a4 

-134b3 

16 Bandhamoksapariksa 

-118a3 

-117b2 

-147al 

17 Karmapariksa 

-133b4 

-132a3 

-166a7 

18 Atmapariksa 

-151b5 

-149b6 

-189a7 

19 Kalapariksa 

-155a6 

-153a4 

-193b3 

20 Samagriparlksa 

-168b6 

-162a3 

-204b4 

21 Sambhavavibhavapariksa 

-172b8 

-170a6 

-214b8 

22 Tathagatapariksa 

-184a8 

-179a2 

-226a3 

23 Viparyasaparlksa 

-196a7 

-190bl 

-240b3 

24 Aryasatyapariksa 

-214b4 

-209a5 

-264a6 

25 Nirvanapariksa 

-224b8 

-219b3 

-276b3 

26 Dvadasangapariksa 

-236b4 

-230b6 

-291a4 

27 Drstiparlksa 

-247a6 

-241a3 

-303b3 


(2) Bir. 140; C.1483; M. B 2 (p. 169). 

(3) Peking No.5260: Dbu-ma rtsa-bahi hgrel-pa tshig gsal-ba shes-bya-ba. 

(4) S. S. Chandra Das & P. S. Chandra Sastri: Madhyamika Vritti by Acharya 

Chandra Kirti, Buddhist Text Society of India, Calcutta 1894-1897. 

L. de la Vallee Poussin: Mulamadhyamakakarikas (Madhyamikasutras) de 
Nagarjuna avec la Prasannapada Commentaire de Candrakirti, Bibl. Buddh. 
IV, St.-Pet. 1903-1913. 

P. L. Vaidya: Madhyamakasastram nagarjunlyam, Buddhist Sanskrit Texts 
-No. 10, Darbhanga. 


-—356- 


357- 


V. Sastra 

Th. Stcherbatsky: The conception of Buddhist Nirvana, Translation of Na= 
garjuna’s Madhyamikasastra and Candrakirti’s Prasannapada, Chs. 1 & 25, 
Leningrad 1927. 

Stanislas Schayer: Feuer und Brennstoff. Ein Kapitel (10) aus dem Madhya= 
mika-sastra des Nagarjuna mit der Vrtti des Candrakirti, Rocznik Orien= 
talistyczny, ro. 7 (1929-30), pp. 25—52. 

Stanislas Schayer: Ausgewahlte Kapitel aus der Prasannapada. Einleitung, 
Ubersetzung und Anmerkungen, Krakowie 1931. [Translation of Chs. 
5, 12, 13, 14, 15, 16] 

Etienne Lamotte: Le traite de l’acte de Vasubandhu, Karmasiddhiprakarana, 
extrait des Melanges chinois et bouddhiques, vol. IV, 1936. [Translation of 
Ch. 16] 

J. W. de Jong: Cinq Chapitres de la Prasannapada, edition et traduction fra= 
ngaise, Buddhica, Memoires Nr. 9, Leiden 1949. [Chs. 18, 19, 20, 21, 22] 
Jaqoues May: Candrakirti Prasannapada Madhyamaka-Vritti. Douze chapitres 
traduits du Sanscrit et du tibetain, accompagnes d’une introduction, de notes 
et d’une edition critique de la version tibetaine. (Collection Jean Prsyluski, 
tom. II.), Paris 1959. [Translation of Chs. 2, 3, 4, 6, 7, 8, 9, 11, 23, 24, 26, 
27] 

iiin^&: i (i#~ 2 <£) 1947, 11 (3^—11 

$) 1949. 

r wi (12^-17$) mm&xm 

pp. 556—628. 

Samanya-siddhi-dusana-dik-prasarita (by Asoka). 

(1) No. 456, No. 457. 

(4) Haraprasad Shastri: Six Buddhist Nyaya Tracts in Sanskrit, Bibl. Ind. new 
series, No. 1226, 1910, pp. 94—'102. 

Sisya-lekha-dharma-kavya (by Candragopi). 

(1) No. 389. 

(3) Peking No. 5410 & No. 5683: Slob-ma-la sprins-pahi sprin-yig (by Candragomin). 


- 358 - 


Pr~Su 


Sragdhara-tika. 

[No name of the author is given.] 

(1) No. 391. 

(2) Cf. Bir. 235; C. 1272. 


Sragdhara-tika (by Jinaraksita). 

(1) No. 392. 

(2) M. p.229. 

(4) S.C.Vidyabhusana: Bauddha-Stotra-Samgrahah, vol. I. Sragdhara-Stotram 
by Bhiksu Sarvajna Mitra of Kasmira, with the Sanskrit Commentary of 
Jina Raksita, together with two Tibetan versions. Bibl. Ind. new series. 
No. 1112, Calcutta 1908. 

Subhasita-ratna-karandaka (by Sura). 

(1) No. 480. 

(2) Bir. 241; D-2. III. 297 D (p. 171). 

(3) Peking No. 5424 & No. 5668: Legs-par bsad-pa rin-po-che za-ma-tog lta-buhi 

gtam (by Sura). 



A]~Bh 


VI. NON-BUDDHIST WORK 

Ajirna-manjariC?9 (by Kasiraja). 

(1) No. 1: with a Hindi commentary. 

Akhyata-ratna-kosa. 

(1) No. 56. 

(2 ) D-l. 1152 (ka) AkhyatakosahC?T 

Amara-kosa. 

(1) No. 14: fols 1, 2, 4, 5, 13 and 46 missing. 

No. 15: incomplete (to the middle of Dvitiya-khanda). 

No. 16. 

No. 17: incomplete. 

(2) P. 607, 609, 611, 612 (I), 613, 616, 617, 618, 637-642; C. 1331, 1344, 1488, 1638- 
3, 1639, 1661, 1679—III, 1685; D-l. 772 ka, kha, 802 ga, 803 ka, 1361 da, 1473 
dha, 1537 gha, 1559 tha, 1608 ha, 1633 ja; Baroda (ko.sa). 41—43. 

(3) Peking No.5787: Hchi-med mdsod ces-bya-ba. 

(4) Raghunath Shastri Talekar: Amarakosa with the commentary of Mahes= 

vara. Revised, enlarged and improved from Chintamani Shastri Thatte’s 
edition of 1882, by Vamanacharya Jhalakikar, 6th ed., Bombay 1907. 

Har Dutt Sharma and N. G. Sardesai: Amara’s Namalinganusasanam, with 
the commentary Amarakosodghatana of Bhatta Ksirasvamin, critically 
edited with Introduction, English equivalents and various Indices, Poona 
Oriental Series No. 43, Poona 1941. 

N. G. Sardesai and D. G. Padhye: Amara’s Namalinganusasanam (Text). A 
Sanskrit Dictionary in three Chapters, Critically Edited with Introduction 
and English equivalents for each word and English Word-Index, Poona 
Oriental Series No. 69, Poona 1940. 

A. Loiseleur Deslongchamps: Amarakocha, 2 vols. Paris 1839 and 1845. 
Ganapati Sastri: The Namalinganusasana of Amarasimha, Trivandrum 

-360- 


Sanskrit Series Nos. 38, 43, 51 and 52 (1914-1917). 

P. Durgaprasad, K. P. Parab and Sivadatta: The Namalinganusasana of 
Amarasimha, Nirnaya Sagara Press, Bombay 1889. 

H. T. Colebrooke: Amarakosa or dictionary of the Sanskrit Language by 
Amarasimha, with an English interpretation and annotations, Serampoor 
1808. 
etc. 

Amrta-lahari. 

(1) No. 19. 

Amrta-mathana. 

(1) No. 516-III: fragment of the Pancavimsati-patala. 

Artha-sugandha (Paddhati-kal pa-valli-tika °) (by Raghuvirasarman). 

(1) No. 24. 

Astrologi cal works (vernacular). 

(1) No. 53. 

Batuka-bh airavasya sahasra-nama-stotra. 

(1) No. 254. 

Bhagavata-purana. 

(1) No. 271: incomplete, Chapter 10—Chapter 33. 

(2) P. 463-475, 476, 477, 478, 479, 480, 481, 482, 483, 484, 485-1, 486, 487, 488. 

(4) M.Eugene Burnouf: Le Bhagavata Purana ou histoire poetique de Krichna, 
traduit et publie, tom. I—III, Paris 1840-47. tom. IV, V publie par M. 
Hauvette-Besnault et P. Roussel, Paris 1884. 

[Cf. Winternitz: Geschichte der indischen Litteratur, Bd. 1, S. 464—466.] 

[Cf. Louis Renou: Litterature Sanskrite. Paris 1946, p. 23.] 

-- 361- 


VI. Non-buddhist 


Bh~Di 


Bhasvati-karana (by Satananda). 

(1) No. 272. 

(4) Ed. with a commentary, by S.Dvivedi and Lattara Sarma, Benares 1883. 

Bhavani-sahasra-nama-stava. 

(1) No. 270. 

Brhaj-jataka-vrtti (by Bhattotpala). 

(1) No. 259: incomplete. 

(4) Vrhajjataka of Varaha Mihira, Benares 1853. 

[Cf. Eggeling: Indian Office Catalogue V, p. 1094.] 

Cakra-vyuhastadha-kota-vicara. 

(1) No. 123-I-A. 

Canaka-sara-samgraha-nlti-sataka. 

(1) No. 127: with a vernacular commentary. 

(2) Cf. M. B 56 (p. 282, Canakya-sarasamgraha, no commentary). 

(3) Cf. Peking No.5826: Tsa-na-kahi lugs-kyi bstan-bcos. 

(4) [Cf. Winternitz: A History of indian Literature, vol. Ill, fasc. 1, p. 142.} 

Cara-tantradhyaya. 

(1) No. 300-V. 

Caura-pancasika (by Bilhana) 

(1) No. 133: with a commentary. 

(2) D-l. 1152 gha. 

(4) (Middle Indian recension) ed. by P. V. Bohlen together with Bhartrihari’s 
sententiae, Berolini 1833, and in Haeberlin, 227 ff. 

(Southern Indian recension) ed. and tr. by Ariel (JA, 1848, s. 4, t. XI, 469 ff.> 
(Kashmir recension) ed. and tr. by W. Solf, Kiel 1886. 


[Cf. Jacobi: Literaturblatt fur orientalische Philologie, III, S. 63 ff.] 

[Cf. Winternitz: Oesterr. Monatsschrift fur den Orient 12, 1886, S. 155 ff.] 

Daurgasimhi-vrtti. 

[Commentary on the Ka-tantra.] 

(1) No. 174. 

(3) Peking No. 5776: Cha bsags-kyi mdohi hgrel-pa shes-bya-ba. 

Cf. Peking No. 5775: Ka-la-pahi mdo. 

[Peking No. 5776 may be a part of this Skt. text, and No. 5775 can be iden= 
tified in some parts with this Skt. text.] 

<4) Ed. with the commentary of Durgasimha, by J. Eggeling, Bibl. Ind., 1874- 
1878. 

Dhanan-jaya-nighanta . 

(1) No. 184: fol. 28 missing. 

No. 185: fol. 1 missing. 

Dharma-tattva-kamalakara (by Kamalakara). 

(1) No. 168: Ch. 2 Danakamalakara only. 

(2) D-2. III. 341 (p. 222). 

Dharma-vrata-katha (Sva-sthana-paramesvarasya °). 

(1) No. 500. 

Dhatu-patha (by Panini). 

(1) No. 188. 

(2) D-l. 1078 ca, 1647 ga; P. 565-1. 

<4) Otto Bohtlingk: Panini’s Grammatik, Leipzig 1887. 
etc. 

Dina-niyama. 

(1) No. 123-II-C. 


362- 


-363- 


VI. Non-buddhist 


Ha~Ku 




Hari-vamsa. 

(1) No. 593: fols. ?, 62, 93—102, 194, 195, 300, 328, 329 and 354—454 missing. 

(2) P. 381, 382; D-l. 455, 910 kha. 

(4) Holtzmann: Das Mahabharata, II, S. 272—298. 

Veenapani Pandey: Harivamsa Purana ka Sanskritika Vivecana, Lucknow 
1960. 

[Cf. Louis Renou: Litterature Sanskrite, Glossaires de THindouisme, fasc. 
V, Paris 1946, pp. 47—48.] 

Hitopadesa. 

(1) No. 505: Mitralabha only, with a vernacular commentary. 

(2) D-l. 1583 kha, 1608 ha; P. 760, 777, 778. 

(4) Peter Peterson: Hitopadesa by Narayana, Bombay 1887. 

Carey: Hitopadesa, Serampore 1903. 
etc. 

Hitopadesa (A commentary on the °). 

(1) No. 504: the first chapter Mitralabha only. 

No. 506: Hitopadesa-bhasa (vernacular, the first chapter Mitralabha only). 

Jatakalamkara. 

(1) No. 141-1: incomplete. 

Kaksa-puta (by Siddhanagarjuna). 

(1) No. 141-11: incomplete. 

Karta-viryodaya (by Sukrtidatta). 

(1) No. 95. 

Kasisvari-mahagama-prasna-sastra. 

(1) No. 123-I-B. 


Ka-tantra. 

(1) No. 84: Katantra and Daurgasimhi-vrtti. 

No. 85: Katantra-gana-vrtti (or Subodhini gana-tippanika). 

(3 ) Cf. Peking No. 5775: Ka-la-pahi mdo. 

No. 5776: Cha-bsags-kyi mdohi hgrel-pa shes-bya-ba. 

(4) J.Eggeling: The Katantra, with the commentary of Durgasimha, Bibl. Ind. 
new series 297—8, 308—9, 1874—'1878. 

B. Liebich: Das Katantra. Zur Einfuhrung in die indische einheimische 
Sprachwissenschaft I, Heidelberg 1919. 

[Cf. O. Bohtlingk: t)ber die Grammatik Katantra, ZDMG. vol. XLI, S.657 ff.] 

Kavi-kalpa-lata. 

(1) No. 81: incomplete. 

(4) Pandit Sarat Chandra Sastri: Kavi-kalpalata, Bibl. Ind. new series No. 1361, 
1913. 

Kevali-sastra. 

(1) No. 109. 

Kiratarjuniya (by Bharavi). 

(1) No. 101: the first two chapters only. 

(2) D-l. 344 ga; P. 671-673. 

(4) Kiratarjuniya with commentary of Mallinatha, Nirnaya Sagara Press, Bom= 
bay 1907. 

Taranatha Sarman: Kiratarjuniya of Bharavi, with Mallinatha’s commen= 
tary, Calcutta 1847. 

Kumara-sambhava (by Kalidasa). 

(1) No. 103: Chapter 1—Chapter 8. 

(2) D-2. 328. 

(4) Vasudev Laxman Shastri Pansikar: The Kumarasambhava of Kalidasa, 
with the Commentary of Mallinatha and of Sitaram, Tukaram Javaji, 
Bombay 1916. 


-364 


etc. 


-365- 



VI. Non-buddhist 


Ma~Mu 


Kusopadesa-niti-sara (vernacular). 

(1) No. 108. 

Laghu-jataka-vrtti . 

[Commentary on the Laghu-jataka of Varahamihira.] 

(1) No. 326. 

Lagna-candrika (by Kasinatha). 

(1) No. 325: fols. 26, 27, 28, 29 and 32 missing. 

Madhava-nidana. 

(1) No. 299: with a vernacular commentary, incomplete. 

(4) Madhava Nidana, 3rd ed., Jivananda, 1901. 

Madhava-nidana-parikarma-cikitsa. 

(1) No. 300-1. 

Madhaviya-kala-nirnaya-sloka. 

(1) No. 301: with a commentary, Madhaviya-kala-nirnaya-sloka-vikarana. 

(4) Bibliotheca Indica, work no. 101, 1890. 

[Cf. Winternitz: Geschichite der indischen Litteratur, Bd. III. S.652.] 

Madhya-siddhanta-kaumudi. 

(1) No. 281. 

Maha-bharata. 

(1) No. 292: Karnaparvan, Salyaparvan, Sauptiparvan, Aislkaparvan, Striparvan. 

(2) D-l. 867, 869, 1001 ca, 1077 na, 1364, 1559 da, 1635, 1693 ga; P. 364—380. 

(4) The Mahabharata, without the Harivamsa, with Nllakantha’s commentary, 

7 vols., Bombay 1863. 

-366- 


T. R. Krishnacharya and T. R. Vyasacharya: Srlman Mahabharatam, a new 
edition, mainly based on the South Indian texts, with footnotes and read¬ 
ings, Bombay 1906-14. 

P.P. S. Sastri: The Mahabharata (southern recension), critically edited, Ma= 
dras 1931-. 

S.K.De: The Mahabharata, vol. I-XIX, Bhandarkar Oriental Research Insti= 
tute, 1953-. 

Pratap Chandra Roy: Mahabharata, vol. I-XII, Calcatta. 
etc. 

Manava-dharma-sastra. 

(1) No. 302. 

(2) D-l. 1475 ka. 

(4) J.Jolly: Manava dharmasastra, London 1887. 

Vasudeva Sarman: Manusmrti, Nirnaya Sagara Press Bombay 1929. 
etc. 

Markandeya-purana. 

(1) No. 304: a part only, fols. 14, 18~38 and 61 missing. 

[We cannot trace this portion in the text of Indian edition.] 

(4) Cf. K. M. Banerjea: The Marcandeya Purana, Bibl. Ind. 1862. 

F. E. Pargiter: The Markandeya Purana, Bibl. Ind. new series No. 706, 1889. 
Winternitz: Geschichte der indischen Litteratur, Bd. I, S. 467—473. 

Misahavya osadhi-hlaya(?). 

(1) 300-VI. 

Mud-dasa and Nitya-dasa. 

(1) No. 123-I-C. 

Muhurta-cinta-mani (by Daivajnarama). 

(1) No. 306: with a Tika called Pramitaksara). 

-- 367- 


Mn^Sa 


VI. Non-buddhist 

(4) Muhurtachintamani of Daivajna Rama on constellations favourable for the 
performance of religious ceremonies, with the author’s own commentary, 
Benares 1855. 

Nagarjuniya-yoga-sataka-bhuta-vidya (of the Candrakara of Dhruvapala). 

(1) No. 300-3. 

(3) Peking No.5795: Sbyor-ba brgya-pa. 

Naisadhiya-carita (by Sriharsa) 

(1) No. 219: with a commentary “Naisadhiya-praka^a” of Narayana. Chapters 

12, 16 and one more. 

(2) D-l. 320, 1648 da; P. 692, 693, 694, 695, 696, 699. (Cf. P. 697-698 Naisadha- 
tika, 700.); C. 1679-1. 

(4) E. Roer: Naisadhacarita mit dem Kommentar des Narayana, Bibl. Ind., 1855. 

Naisadhacarita, being a complete edition with the commentary of Nara= 
yana, 9th edition, Nirnaya Sagara Press, 1952. 

K. K. Handique: Naisadhacarita of Sriharsa, Poona 1956. 

Napara(?)-svapnadhyaya. 

(1) No. 489-11: fragment. 

Nitya-dasa. 

(1) No. 123-I-C. 

Nrsimha-divya-sahasra-nama-stotra or 
Sarvartha-sadhana. 

(1) No. 218. 

Pada-bhaskara (by Bhimasvamibhusura). 

(1) No. 487-11. 


Padma-purana. 

(1) No. 236: a part only (=Anandasrama S. S. pp. 1689-23^1799). 

(4) V. N. Mandlick: Padmapurana, Anandasrama Skt. S., 4 vols, 1893^4894. 

[Cf. Winternitz: Geschichte der indischen Litteratur, Bd. I, S. 452^455.] 

Paribhasa-sutra . 

[A part of some grammatical work.] 

(1) No. 352-11. 

Raghu-va msa (by Kalidasa). 

(1) No. 315: fol. 2 missing. 

(2 ) D-l. 772 cha. 

(4) Kasinatha Pandurang Parab and Srinivasa Venkatarama Sarma: The 
Raghuvamsa of Kalidasa with Commentary of Mallinatha, Bombay 1916. 
etc. 

Ramala-prasna-vicara. 

(1) No. 123-II-D: incomplete. 

Ramala-sastra. 

[Different from the following Ramala-sastra.] 

(1) No. 123-I-D. 

Ramala-sastra. 

[Different from the above Ramala-sastra.] 

(1) No. 123-II-A. 

Sabha-taranga-pustaka. 

[A part of the Sabha-tarangini of Jagannathamisra.] 

(1) No. 422. 


368 


-369-- 



Vi. Non-buddhist 


Sa~Sv 


Sabha-tarangini (by Jagannathamisra). 

(1) No. 423. 

Sakuna-sastra (Daridrya-vidravana nama °) (by Vasantaraja). 

(1) No. 169. 

Sarasvata-tika (by Punjaraja). 

[Commentary on the Sarasvatiprakriya.] 

(1) No. 458, No. 459. 

[For comparison of the two Mss., see Matsunami’s Note Book 21, p. 9 ff.] 

Sarasvati-p rakriya or 

Saras vat i-grant ha (by Anubhutisvarupa). 

(1) No. 460, No. 461, No. 462, No. 463 (incomplete), No. 464, No. 465. 

[For comparison of the six Mss., see Matsunami’s Note Book 21, p. 1 ff.] 

(2 ) P. 596~598. 

(3) Peking No. 5912: Brda-sprod-pa dbyans-can gyi mdo. 

Cf. No. 5886: Brda-sprod-pa dbyans-can. [Fols. lbl~17bl of Skt. Ms. 
No. 460 can be identified with Peking No. 5886.] 

(4) [Cf. Eggeling a. a. O. II, p. 210 ff., und S. Ch. Vidyabhusana in JASB, N. S. 
4, 1908, p. 593 ff.] 

[Cf. Winternitz: Geschichte der indischen Litteratur, Bd. Ill, S. 403.] 

Sat-paricasika (by Prthuyasas, son of Varahamihira). 

(1) No. 399, No. 400 (with its Tika). 

(4) Ed. with Commentary and Bengali translation, Calcutta 1875. 

[Cf. Winternitz: Geschichte der indischen Litteratur, Bd. Ill, S. 571.] 

Sat-pancasika-tika (by Bhattotpala). 

(1) No. 400: with the Sat-pancasika. 

[For comparison with the Sat-pancasika No. 399, see Matsunami’s Note Book 
21, p. 65 ff.] 


(4) Ed. Calcutta 1875. 

Siddhi-nagar juna (?). 

(1) No. 466-1: fols. 35 and 36 missing. 

Sisu-bodhini (Dvadasa-bhava-prakarana in the °) (by Madhava). 

(1) No. 388. 

Siva-sakti-sama-rasa-bhuta-maha-maya-stotrasya moksa-sopana-tika. 

(1) No. 516-IV: fragment. 

Subodhini gana-tippanika. 

[See Ka-tantra of this section.] 

(1) No. 85. 

Surya-sataka. 

(1) No. 485: with a commentary. 

(4) Ed. in Haeberlin, 197 ff., and with Commentary in Kavyamala, 19, 1889; with 
English translation by Quackenbos, the Sanskrit Poems of Mayura, p. 81 ff. 
On a “Sanna” or word-for-word rendering of the Suryasataka written in 
Ceylon, see Rhys Davids in JR AS, 1894, p. 555. For commentaries on the 
Suryasataka, see Haraprasada, Cat., VII, Nos, 5052-5056. (according to Win= 
ternitz: A History of Indian Literature, Vol. III. fasc. 1, p. 121 n. 1.) 

Svapna-cinta-mani (by Jagaddeva). 

(1) No. 488: with a vernacular commentary. 

(4) J. von Negelein: Der Traumschliissel des Jagaddeva, ein Beitrag zur indischen 
Mantik, Giessen 1912. [Cf. Winternitz’s review, WZKM, XXIV, 1912, S. 
403 ff.] 

[Cf. Winternitz: Geschichte der indischen Litteratur, Bd. Ill, S. 572.] 


-370- 


-371- 




VI. Non-buddhist 


Svapnadhyaya. 

(1) No. 489-1. 

Sy-ady-anta-visaya (by Bhimasvamibhusura). 

(1) No. 487-1. 

Tantra-collection of Hinduism. 

(1) No. 374. 

Tantra-work (Medical-). 

(1) No. 466-11. 

Tara-bhakti-sudharnava (by Thakkurasrinarasimha). 
(1) No. 156: fols. 193, 203, 204 and 215 missing. 

Tirtha-cinta-mani (by Sri Vacaspati). 

(1) No. 161: fols. 73 and 116 missing. 

Vaidya-sastra (Nepala-bhakhayikasyamtaya °). 

(1) No. 300-11. 

Varna-sutra. 

[A part of some grammatical work.] 

(1) No. 352-1. 

(3) Peking No. 5769: Yi-gehi mdo shes-bya-ba. 

Vastu-laksana(?). 

(1) No. 309-11: fols. 2 and 3 missing. 


Sv~Ya 


Vetala-panca-vimsati (Sivadasa recension). 

(1) No. 378. 

(2) Cf. D-l. 1633 na (Nepalibhasayam); P. 775. 

(4) H. Uhle: Die Vetalapancavimsatika in den Recensionen des Sivadasa und 
eines Ungenannten. AKM VIII, I), Leipzig 1884. 

H. Uhle: Die Vetalapancavimsatika des Sivadasa nach einer Handschrift von 
1487 (Samv. 1544), BSGW, 66 Bd, I Heft, Leipzig 1914. 

[Cf. Penzer: the Ocean of Story, vol. VI. pp. 164—221, VII. pp. 1—125.] 

[Cf. Winternitz: Geschichte der indischen Litteratur, Bd. Ill, S. 311.] 

Visa-haranadhyaya. 

(1) No. 300-IV. 

Visva-prakasabhidhana (by Mahesvara). 

(1) No. 377. 

(2) P. 644-11, 645-649. 

(4) Sri Silaskandha Sthavira and Pandita Ratna Gopala Bhatta: Visvaprakasah 
by Sri Mahesvara. Chowkhamba Skt. Serie. fasc. nos. 160 & 168, 1911. 
[Cf. Winternitz: Geschichte der indischen Litterature, Bd. Ill, S. 413.] 

Vyakhya-mabhu-kosa. 

[Commentary on a medical work.] 

(1) No. 379. 

Y antr a-samskar a. 

[A Tantra-work of Siva sect.] 

(1) No. 309-1. 

A work of Govind'-acarya (Rasasara ?) . 

(1) No. 318: fols. 5, 24, 25, 30, 31 and 34 missing. 


-373- 


VI. Non-buddhist 

(Supplement) 
Collection of fragments. 
(1) No. 518-I~X. 


A fragment. 


Tables of the New and Old Numbers of the Manuscripts 


N 

O 

1 = 

554 

2 = 

478 

3 = 

273 

4 = 

14 

5 = 

397 

6 = 

398 

7 = 

400 

8 = 

503 

9 = 

342 

10 - 

173 

11 = 

176 

12 = 

474 

13 = 

343 

14 = 

360 

15 = 

361 

16 = 

362 

17 = 

516 

18 = 

348 

19 = 

547 

20 = 

9 

21 = 

31 

22 = 

440 

23 = 

327 

24 = 

545 

25 = 

83 

26 = 

128 

27 = 

432 

28 = 

80 

29 = 

84 

30 = 

505 

31 = 

512 

32 = 

20 


N 0 

33 = 60 

34 = 431 

35 = 68 

36 = 146 

37 = 434 

38 = 179 

39 = 175 

40 = 264 

41 = 464 

42 = 94 

43 = 5 

44 = 6 

45 = 391 

46 = 410 

47 = 1 

48 = 2 

49 = 3 

50 = 4 

51 = 8 

52 = 57 

53 = 529 

54 = 166 

55 = 125 

56 = 509 

57 = 349 

58 = 221 

59 = 350 

60 = 69 

61 = 182 

62 = 234 

63 = 186 

64 = 196 


N O 

65 = 251 

66 = 302 

67 = 339 

68 = 468 

69 = 473 

70 = 490 

71 = 258 

72 = 106 

73 = 150 

74 = 428 

75 = 93 

76 = 95 

77 = 158 

78 = 12 

79 = 105 

80 = 189 

81 = 345 

82 = 92 

83 = 414 

84 = 549 

85 = 355 

86 = 7 

87 = 15 

88 = 16 

89 = 53 

341 

174 

90 = 61 

91 = 192 

92 = 392 

93 = 394 

94 = 396 

95 = 373 


N O 

96 = 199 

97 = 200 

98 = 419 

99 = 212 

100 = 447 

101 = 536 

102 = 423 

103 = 555 

104 = 198 

105 = 203 

106 = 433 

107 = 208 

108 = 387 

109 = 566 

110 = 96 

111 = 476 

112 = 190 

113 = 209 

114 = 252 

115 = 292 

116 = 321 

117 = 469 

118 = 481 

119 = 21 

120 = 201 

121 = 308 

122 = 453 

123 = 524 

124 = 97 

125 = 461 

126 = 283 

127 = 370 


N O 

128 = 89 

129 - 239 

130 = 114 

131 = 115 

132 = 425 

133 = 553 

134 = 226 

135 - 113 

136 - 415 

137 - 110 

138 = 163 

139 = 430 

140 = 266 

141 = 523 

142 = 222 

143 = 357 

144 = 250 

145 = 223 

146 = 214 

147 = 454 

148 = 457 

149 = 470 

150 = 183 

151 = 459 

152 = 227 

153 = 284 

154 = 187 

155 = 217 

156 = 371 

157 = 178 

158 = 215 

159 - 254 


N O 

160 = 272 

161 = 385 

162 = 238 

163 = 255 

164 = 436 

165 = 34 

166 = 35 

167 - 405 

168 = 354 

169 = 379 

170 = 133 

171 = 135 

172 = 162 

173 = 132 

174 = 530 

175 = 270 

176 = 277 

177 = 338 

178 = 437 

179 = 492 

180 = 129 

181 = 130 

182 = 157 

183 - 422 

184 = 377 

185 = 527 

186 = 507 

187 = 76 

188 = 372 

189 = 185 

140 

141 

190 = 188 


-377- 




N 0 

N 0 

N 0 

N 


0 

N 

0 

N 


0 

N 


0 

N 

0 

N 0 

N 0 

N 0 

N 0 

191 = 191 

225 = 334 

261 = 352 

296 

= 

408 

331 = 

64 

367 

= 

144 

402 

= 

298 

421 = 

487 

440 = 181 

460 = 386 

479 = 149 

499 = 164 

192 = 231 

226 = 439 

262 = 497 

297 

= 

134 

332 = 

404 

368 

= 

165 

403 

= 

322 

422 = 

532 

441 - 225 

461 = 390 

480 = 508 

500 = 384 

193 = 237 

227 = 444 

263 = 498 

298 

= 

480 

333 = 

406 

369 

= 

71 

82 

404 

_ 

330 

423 = 

551 

442 = 220 

462 = 520 

481 = 50 

501 = 364 

194 = 278 

279 

280 

228 - 450 

264 = 514 

299 

= 

550 

334 = 

101 



405 

— 

486 

424 = 

41 

443 = 169 

463 = 528 

482 = 59 

502 - 448 

229 = 452 

265 = 73 

300 

= 

531 

335 - 

25 

370 

= 

99 

406 

— 

78 

425 = 

311 

444 = 177 

464 = 561 

483 = 411 

503 = 376 

195 = 309 

230 = 455 

266 = 116 

117 

118 

301 

= 

548 

336 = 

38 

371 

= 

156 

407 

__ 

417 

426 = 

320 

445 = 317 

465 = 563 

484 = 207 

504 = 381 

196 = 333 

231 = 482 

302 

= 

522 

337 = 

39 

372 

— 

413 

408 

= 

37 

427 = 

324 

446 = 229 

565 

485 - 542 

505 = 552 

197 = 445 

232 = 568 

267 = 154 

303 

= 

77 

338 = 

45 

373 

= 

81 

409 

— 

46 

428 = 

319 

447 = 240 

466 - 374 

486 = 472 

506 = 378 

198 = 462 

233 = 236 

268 = 22 

304 

= 

540 

339 = 

395 

374 

= 

493 

410 

— 

47 

429 = 

427 

448 = 328 

467 = 40 

487 = 534 

507 = 126 

199 = 484 

234 - 29 

269 = 33 

305 

= 

295 

340 = 

344 

375 

= 

90 

411 

— 

49 

430 = 

267 

449 = 465 

468 = 27 

488 = 315 

508 = 323 

200 = 491 

235 = 30 

270 = 519 

306 

= 

369 

341 = 

218 

376 

S= 

91 

412 

— 

52 

431 = 

72 

450 = 296 

469 = 43 

489 = 389 

509 = 202 

201 = 275 

236 = 375 

271 = 537 

307 

— 

306 

342 = 

119 

377 

= 

541 

413 

= 

54 

432 = 

137 

451 = 318 

470 = 63 

490 = 103 

510 = 249 

202 = 312 

313 

314 

237 = 65 

272 = 368 

308 

= 

501 

343 = 

326 

378 

= 

367 

414 

— 

62 


138 

452 - 332 

471 = 393 

491 = 139 

511 = 335 

238 = 66 

273 = 483 

309 

= 

560 

344 = 

305 

379 

= 

363 

415 

_ 

409 

433 = 

148 

453 - 443 

472 = 399 

492 = 153 

512 = 489 

203 = 303 

239 = 67 

274 = 567 

310 

= 

307 

345 = 

168 

380 

= 

151 

416 

— 

11 

434 = 

152 

454 - 569 

473 - 112 

493 = 420 

513 = 477 

204 = 70 

240 = 412 

275 = 407 

311 

— 

460 

346 = 

263 

381 

= 

421 



184 

346 

51 

435 = 

180 

455 = 510 

474 = 147 

494 = 167 

514 = 241 

205 = 515 

241 = 120 

276 = 325 

312 

= 

230 

347 = 

329 

382 

= 

28 

417 


436 = 

195 

456 = 506 

475 = 424 

495 = 102 

515 = 517 

206 = 442 

242 = 74 

277 = 127 

313 

= 

300 

348 - 

463 

383 

= 

55 

418 

— 

287 

437 = 

210 

457 = 513 

476 = 310 

496 = 86 

516 = 546 

207 = 197 

243 = 88 

278 = 131 

314 

S3 

441 

349 = 

206 

384 

= 

56 

419 

— 

401 

438 = 

211 

458 = 382 

477 = 142 

497 = 123 

517 = 557 

208 = 253 

244 = 100 

279 = 429 

315 

= 

538 

350 = 

259 

385 

= 

451 

420 

— 

456 

439 = 

475 

459 = 521 

478 = 79 

498 = 136 

518 = 570 

209 = 265 

245 = 418 

280 = 499 

316 

= 

107 

351 = 

438 

386 

= 

213 










210 = 340 

246 = 32 

281 = 539 

317 

= 

155 

352 = 

356 

387 

= 

26 










211 = 316 

247 = 48 

282 = 224 

318 

= 

562 

353 = 

293 

388 

= 

518 










212 = 494 

248 = 402 

283 = 228 

319 

= 

23 

354 = 

301 

389 

= 

543 










213 = 495 

249 = 242 

284 = 471 

320 

= 

108 

355 = 

297 

390 

= 

416 

0 


N 

0 

N 

0 N 

0 N 

0 N 

0 N 

214 = 500 

250 = 353 

285 = 435 



109 

356 = 

261 

391 

= 

204 

1 

-— 

47 

12 = 

78 

23 = 319 

34 = 165 

45 = 338 

56 = 384 

215 = 216 

251 = 359 

286 = 247 

321 

= 

85 

357 = 

271 

392 

= 

299 

2 

— 

48 

13 = 

— 

24 = 328 

35 = 166 

46 = 409 

57 = 52 

216 = 282 

252 = 502 

287 - 285 

322 

= 

145 

358 = 

304 

393 

= 

219 

3 

— 

49 

14 = 

4 

25 = 335 

36 = 329 

47 = 410 

58 = — 

217 = 458 

253 = 262 

288 = 488 

323 

= 

426 

359 = 

260 

394 

= 

466 

4 

— 

50 

15 = 

87 

26 = 387 

37 = 408 

48 = 247 

59 = 482 

218 = 544 

254 = 467 

289 = 193 

324 

= 

124 

360 = 

257 

395 

= 

268 

5 

— 

43 

16 = 

88 

27 = 468 

38 = 336 

49 = 411 

60 = 33 

219 = 535 

255 = 256 

290 = 205 

325 

= 

558 

361 = 

160 

396 

= 

336 

6 

— 

44 

17 = 

— 

28 = 382 

39 = 337 

50 = 481 

61 = 90 

220 = 276 

256 = 504 

291 = 269 

326 

= 

526 

362 = 

479 

397 

= 

98 

7 


86 

18 = 

— 

29 = 234 

40 = 467 

51 = 417 

62 = 414 

221 = 286 

257 = 121 

292 = 388 

327 

= 

10 

363 = 

446 

398 

= 

143 

8 

— 

51 

19 = 

— 

30 = 235 

41 = 424 

52 = 412 

63 - 470 

222 = 288 

258 = 248 

293 = 449 

328 

= 

24 

364 = 

161 

399 

= 

533 

9 

— 

20 

20 = 

32 

31 = 21 

42 = 294 

53 = 89-1 

64 = 331 

223 = 289 

259 - 559 

294 = 42 

329 

= 

36 

365 = 

104 

400 

= 

564 

10 

— 

327 

21 = 

119 

32 = 246 

43 = 469 

54 = 413 

65 = 237 

224 = 291 

260 = 347 

295 = 403 

330 

= 

44 

366 = 

87 

401 

= 

235 

11 

— 

416-1 

22 = 

268 

33 = 269 

44 = 330 

55 = 383 

66 = 238 


-378- 


-379- 




0 


N 

0 

N 

0 


N 

0 


N 

0 


N 

0 


N 

67 

— 

239 

103 = 

490 

138 

— 

432 

174 

— 

89- 

III 209 

— 

113 

245 

= 

— 

68 

= 

35 

104 = 

365 

139 

= 

491 



- 

IV 210 

= 

437 

246 

= 

— 

69 

= 

60 

105 = 

79 

140 

= 

189-11 

175 

= 

39 

211 

= 

438 

247 

= 

286 

70 

= 

204 

106 = 

72 

141 

= 

189-III176 

= 

11 

212 

= 

99 

248 

= 

258 

71 

= 

369 

107 = 

316 

142 

= 

477 

177 

= 

444 

213 

= 

386 

249 

= 

510 

72 

= 

431 

108 - 

320-1 

143 

= 

398 

178 

= 

157 

214 

= 

146 

250 

= 

144 

73 

= 

265 

109 = 

320-11 

144 

= 

367 

179 

= 

38 

215 

= 

158 

251 

= 

65 

74 

= 

242 

110 = 

137 

145 

= 

322 

180 

= 

435 

216 

= 

215 

252 

= 

114 

75 

= 

— 

111 = 

* 

146 

= 

36 

181 

= 

440 

217 

= 

155 

253 

= 

208 

76 

= 

187 

112 = 

473 

147 

= 

474 

182 

= 

61 

218 

= 

341 

254 

= 

159 

77 

= 

303 

113 = 

135 

148 

= 

433 

183 

= 

150 

219 

= 

393 

255 

= 

163 

78 

= 

406 

114 = 

130 

149 

= 

479 

184 

= 

416 

220 

= 

442 

256 

= 

255 

79 

= 

478 

115 = 

131 

150 

= 

73 

185 

= 

189- 

-I 221 

= 

58 

257 

= 

360 

80 

= 

28 

116 = 

266-1 

151 

= 

380 

186 

= 

63 

222 

= 

142 

258 

= 

71 

81 

= 

373 

117 = 

266-11 

152 

= 

434 

187 

= 

154 

223 

= 

145 

259 

= 

350 

82 

— 

369 

118 = 

266-III153 

= 

492 

188 

— 

190 

224 

— 

282 

260 

— 

359 

83 

= 

25 


-IV 

-V 

154 

= 

267 

189 

= 

80 

225 

— 

441 

261 

= 

356 

84 

= 

29 

119 = 

342 

155 

= 

317 

190 

= 

112 

226 

= 

134 

262 

= 

253 

85 

= 

321 

120 = 

241 

156 

= 

371 

191 

= 

191 

227 

= 

152 

263 

= 

346 

86 

= 

496 

121 = 

257 

157 

= 

182 

192 

= 

91 

228 

= 

283 

264 

= 

40 

87 

= 

366 

122 = 

— 

158 

= 

77 

193 

= 

289 

229 

= 

446 

265 

= 

209 

88 

= 

243 

123 = 

497 

159 


— 

194 

= 

— 

230 

= 

312 

266 

= 

140 

89 

= 

128 

124 = 

324 

160 

= 

361 

195 

= 

436 

231 

= 

192 

267 

= 

430 

90 

= 

375 

125 = 

55 

161 

= 

364 

196 

= 

64 

232 

= 

— 

268 

= 

395 

91 

= 

376 

126 = 

507 

162 

= 

172 

197 

= 

207 

233 

= 

— 

269 

= 

291 

92 

= 

82 

127 = 

277 

163 

= 

138 

198 

= 

104 

234 

= 

62 

270 

= 

175 

93 

= 

75 

128 = 

26 

164 

— 

499 

199 

= 

96 

235 

= 

401 

271 

= 

357 

94 

= 

42 

129 = 

180 

165 

= 

368 

200 

= 

97 

236 

= 

233 

272 

= 

160 

95 

= 

76 

130 = 

181 

166 

= 

54 

201 

= 

120 

237 

= 

193 

273 

= 

3 

96 

= 

110 

131 = 

278 

167 

= 

494 

202 

= 

509 

238 

= 

162 

274 

= 

— 

97 

= 

124 

132 = 

173 

168 

= 

345 

203 

= 

105 

239 

= 

129 

275 

= 

201 

98 

= 

397 

133 = 

170 

169 

= 

443 

204 

= 

391 

240 

= 

447 

276 

= 

220 

99 

= 

370 

134 = 

297 

170 

= 

— 

205 

= 

290 

241 

= 

514 

277 

= 

176 

100 

= 

244 

135 = 

171 

171 

= 

— 

206 

= 

349 

242 

= 

249 

278 

= 

194 

101 

= 

334 

136 = 

498 

172 

= 

— 

207 

= 

484 

243 

= 

— 

279 

= 

194 

102 

= 

495 

137 = 

432 

173 

= 

10 

208 

= 

107 

244 

= 

— 

280 

= 

194 


-380- 


O N 


O N 


O 


N 


ON ON ON 


281 

= 

— 

317 : 

= 

445 

353 = 

= 

250 

389 

= 

489 

425 = 

132 

461 - 

125 

282 

= 

216 

318 : 

= 

451 

354 = 

= 

168 

390 

= 

461 

426 = 

323 

462 = 

198 

283 

= 

126 

319 : 

= 

428 

355 = 

= 

85 

391 

= 

45 

427 = 

429 

II 

CO 

CD 

348 

284 

= 

153 

320 : 

= 

426 

356 = 

= 

352 

392 

= 

92 

428 = 

74 

464 = 

41 

285 

= 

287 

321 

= 

116 

357 

= 

143 

393 

= 

471 

429 = 

279 

465 = 

449 

286 

= 

221 

322 

= 

403 

358 

— 

— 

394 

= 

93 

430 = 

139 

466 = 

394 

287 

= 

418 

323 

= 

508 

359 

= 

251 

395 

= 

339 

431 = 

34 

467 = 

254 

288 

= 

222 

324 

= 

427 

360 

= 

14 

396 

= 

94 

432 = 

27 

468 = 

68 

289 

= 

223 

325 

= 

276 

361 

= 

15 

397 

= 

5 

433 = 

106 

469 = 

117 

290 

= 

— 

326 

= 

343 

362 

= 

16 

398 

= 

6 

434 = 

37 

470 = 

149 

291 

= 

224 

327 

= 

23 

363 

= 

379 

399 

= 

472 

435 = 

285 

471 = 

284 

292 

= 

115 

328 

= 

448 

364 

= 

501 

400 

= 

7 

436 = 

164 

472 = 

486 

293 

= 

353 

329 

= 

347 

365 

= 

— 

401 

= 

419 

437 = 

178 

473 = 

69 

294 

= 

* 

330 

= 

404 

366 

= 

— 

402 

= 

248 

438 = 

351 

474 = 

12 

295 

= 

305 

331 

= 

— 

367 

= 

378 

403 

= 

295 

439 = 

226 

475 = 

439 

296 

= 

450 

332 

= 

452 

368 

= 

272 

404 

= 

332 

440 = 

22 

476 = 

111 

297 

= 

355 

333 

= 

196 

369 

= 

306 

405 

= 

167 

441 = 

314 

477 = 

513 

298 

= 

402 

334 

= 

225 

370 

= 

127 

406 

= 

333 

442 = 

206 

478 = 

2 

299 

= 

392 

335 

= 

511 

371 

= 

156 

407 

= 

275 

443 - 

453 

479 = 

362 

300 

= 

313 

336 

= 

396 

372 

= 

188 

408 

= 

296 

444 = 

227 

480 = 

298 

301 

= 

354 

337 

= 

— 

373 

= 

95 

409 

= 

415 

445 = 

197 

481 = 

118 

302 

= 

66 

338 

= 

177 

374 

= 

466 

410 

= 

46 

446 = 

363 

482 = 

231 

303 

= 

203 

339 

= 

67 

375 

= 

236 

411 

= 

483 

447 = 

100 

483 = 

273 

304 

= 

358 

340 

= 

210 

376 

= 

503 

412 

= 

240 

448 = 

502 

484 = 

199 

305 

= 

344 

341 

= 

89-11 

377 

= 

184 

413 

= 

372 

449 = 

293 

485 = 

— 

306 

= 

307 

342 

= 

9 

378 

= 

506 

414 

= 

83 

450 - 

228 

486 = 

405 

307 

= 

310 

343 

= 

13 

379 

= 

169 

415 

= 

136 

451 = 

385 

487 = 

: 421 

308 

= 

121 

344 

= 

340 

380 

= 

— 

416 

= 

390 

452 = 

: 229 

488 = 

: 288 

309 

= 

195 

345 

= 

81 

381 

= 

504 

417 

= 

407 

453 = 

: 122 

489 = 

: 512 

310 

= 

476 

346 

= 

416 

382 

= 

458 

418 

= 

245 

454 = 

: 147 

490 = 

: 70 

311 

= 

425 

347 

= 

260 

383 

= 

* 

419 

= 

: 98 

455 = 

: 230 

li 

T—1 

C7) 

: 200 

312 

= 

202 

348 

= 

: 18 

384 

= 

500 

420 

= 

493 

456 = 

: 420 

492 = 

: 179 

313 


202 

349 

= 

: 57 

385 

= 

161 

421 

= 

: 381 

457 - 

: 148 

493 = 

: 374 

314 

= 

202 

350 

= 

: 59 

386 

= 

460 

422 

= 

: 183 

458 - 

: 217 

494 = 

: 212 

315 

= 

= 488 

351 

= 

: — 

387 

= 

108 

423 

= 

: 102 

459 = 

= 151 

495 = 

= 213 

316 

= 

: 211 

352 

= 

: 261 

388 

= 

292 

424 

= 

: 475 

460 = 

= 311 

496 = 

= — 


381 



0 

N 

0 N 

0 N 

0 N 

0 

N 

0 

N 









497 = 

262 

510 = 455 

523 = 141 

536 = 101 

549 

= 84 

562 

= 318 



list of Characters 



498 = 

263 

511 = — 

524 = 123 

537 = 271 

550 

= 299 

563 

= 465 









499 = 

280 

512 = 31 

525 = * 

538 = 315 

551 

= 423 

564 

= 400 









500 = 

214 

513 = 457 

526 = 326 

539 = 281 

552 

- 505 

565 

- 465 

Siddhanta 

Kutila 

! Bengali 1 

Devanagari 

Nepalese character 

501 = 

308 

514 = 264 

527 = 185 

540 = 304 

553 

= 133 

566 

= 109 

(30) 


(36) 

(5) 


(68) 



502 = 

252 

515 = 205 

528 = 463 

541 = 377 

554 

= 1 

567 

= 274 

18 (N) 

3 

440 


1 

257 466 

9 

(K) 

503 = 

8 

516 = 17 

529 = 53 

542 = 485 

555 

= 103 

568 

= 232 

23 

7 

444 (N) 

169 

2 

261 480 | 

72 

(S) 

504 = 

256 

517 = 515 

530 = 174 

543 = 389 

556 

— _ 

569 

= 454 

49 

41 (N) 

452 

236 

8 

266 496 

85 

(K) 

505 = 

30 

518 = 388 

531 = 300 

544 - 218 

557 

= 517 

570 

= 518 

50 (K) 

43 

476 

292 

13 

267 506 

153 

(K) 

506 = 

456 

519 = 270 

532 = 422 

545 = 24 

558 

= 325 



57 (N) 

45 

505 

340-11 

16 

272 510 

178 

(S) 

507 = 

186 

520 = 462 

533 = 399 

546 = 516 

559 

= 259 



115 

47 


503 

19 

281 514 

192 

(K) 

508 = 

480 

521 = 459 

534 = 487 

547 = 19 

560 

= 309 



116 (N) 

48 



29 

302 (K) 

217 

(K) 

509 = 

56 

522 = 302 

535 = 219 

548 = 301 

561 

= 464 



117 

61 (N) 



31 

313 

224 

(K) 










136 (N) 

69 



35 

335 

226 

(K) 

The 

sign 

* shows the Ms. 

too much damaged to decipher 

. 




151 

74 



38 

345 

228 

(K) 










184 (N) 

86 



60 

354 

232 

(S) 










205 (N) 

92 



78 

359 

287 

(K) 










222 

93 



79 

361 

304 

(K) 










227 (K) 

100 (N) 



95 

366 

332 

(K) 










230 

i 121 



99 

368 

336 

(S) 










262-1 

138 



101 

377 

347 

(K) 










264 (K) 

150 



127 

386 

356 

(K) 










280 

160 



133 

387 

378 

(S) 










296-1 

195 



139 

389 

425 

(K) 










307 

198 



141 

392 

439 

(K) 










312 

209 



142 

396 

448 

(K) 










333 

211 



156 

399 

460 

(K) 










343 

215 



168 

423 

471 

(K) 










408 

221 



172 

435 












412 (N) 

223 



176 

443 












450 

231 



186 

445 












487 

296-11 



204 

454 












502 

351 



237 

457 












513 (K) 

357 



248 

458 












517 

413 



250 

461 













414 



253 

464 




-383- 


-382- 



(K) means the character is akin to the Kutila. 

(N) means the character is akin to the Nepalese one. 

(S) means the character is akin to the Siddhanta. 

The Mss. omitted in this list are all written in the Nepalese character. 


List of the Mss. in one Packing 


18* with 57,205. 

26 with 507. 

29 with 321. 

40 with 346. 

55 with 277,324. 

57* with 18,205. 

58 with 142. 

59* with 352. 

60 with 204. 

62 with 401. 

63 with 154,190. 

64 with 104,207. 

82 with 376. 

91 with 289. 

104 with 64,207. 

105 with 509. 

107 with 349,484. 

121 with 195,476. 

134 with 152,282,441. 
140 with 291,395,430. 
142 with 58. 

152 with 134,282,441. 

153 with 287. 

154 with 63,190. 

155 with 341. 

159 with 163,208. 

160 with 357. 

163 with 159,208. 

187 with 242,265,303, 

406, 431, 478. 


195 with 121,476. 

204 with 60. 

205* with 18, 57. 

207 with 64,104. 

208 with 159,163. 

242 with 187,265,303, 

406,431,478. 
244 with 334,370,397. 
264* with 513,517. 

265 with 187,242,303, 

406,431, 478. 
274* with 296. 

277 with 55,324. 

282 with 134,152,441. 
287 with 153. 

289 with 91. 

291 with 140,395,430. 
296* with 274. 

303 with 187,242,265, 

406,431, 478. 

321 with 29. 

322 with 367. 

324 with 55,277. 

334 with 244,370,397. 

335 with 387. 

341 with 155. 

346 with 40. 

349 with 107,484. 
352* with 59. 

355 with 402. 


357 with 160. 

365 with 490,495. 

367 with 322. 

370 with 244,334,397. 
376 with 82. 

387 with 335. 

393 with 442. 

395 with 140,291,430. 
397 with 244,334,370. 

401 with 62. 

402 with 355. 

406 with 187,242,265, 

303,431, 478. 

430 with 140,291,395. 

431 with 187,242,265, 

303, 406, 478. 

441 with 134,152,282. 

442 with 393. 

447 with 514. 

476 with 121,195. 

478 with 187,242,265, 

303,406, 431. 
484 with 107,349. 

490 with 365,495. 

495 with 365,490. 

507 with 26. 

509 with 105. 

513* with 264,517. 

514 with 447. 

517 with 264,513. 


The Mss. of the nos. with * sign are kept in wooden case, and others are 
wrapped in cotten cloth. 




List of the Palm-leaf Mss. 




I 


I 


14 48 81 117 212 230 280 333 379 502 

15 49 89 136 221 231 292 336 408 513 

18 50 98 161 222 232 296 343 412 517 

23 57 108 161 223 262 305 352 413 

45 59 U6 169 227 264 307 358 450 

47 72 116 205 229 274 312 378 487 


Errata 


page 

line 

for 

8 

18 

Amrtakanikodyota 

24 

21 

-sevanuSarpsavadana 

37 

21 

the an other 

37 

24 

°yana sutra- 

38 

3,13,22 

-vyuha nama 

45 

17 

°yah-kulukulla- 

51 

19 


54 

15 

Mangalaip 

56 

28 

sri-jama-raja 

57 

32 

°arya-surah 

58 

15 

fol. no. 164, 271 missed 

67 

25 

fol. no. 35, 

70 

25 

Nepalses 

83 

4 

Picture. 

88 

20 

fol. no. 73, 

90 

8 

1 b, 2 a, 

99 

19 

300, 3 

99 

28 

pram a vivesa 

101 

25 

astoronomical 

105 

14 

6rlman mahaj- 

113 

22 

No. 310=, lbl~ 

122 

17 

page 

124 

2,12,18 

varahi 

124 

22 

vajravarayai 

137 

1 

fol. 324. 

138 

7 

fol. 190, 

142 

10~11 

exept.“ Srag.°” 

149 

29 

fol. 32 

152 

5 

nama® 

168 

17 

15 leaves.~24, 10. 

missing.etc. 

188 

14 

40. TI. 22 

190 

23 

{No. 52, Ch. 22) 333 a 1 

192 

27 

{No. 166, Ch. 6) 45 b 1 

199 

3 

{No. 328, Ch. 9) 194 a 3 

210 

25 

-sutra 

242 

12 

{No. 371, Ch. 9) 89 b 6 

265 

6 

p. 58. 

276 

29 

samyak-sambuddhasya 

280 

17 

Aivaghosa 

282 

23 

-varahi- 

283 

8 ,10, 21 

varahi 

283 

14 

nama(h) 

284 

31 

varahi 

310 

13 

form) (Dharanls only).] 

321 

10 

M. S. 14 

323 

27 

M. S. 14 

327 

20 

; 

331 

12 

sutre- 

373 

18 

-mabhu- 


read 

Amrtakanikoddyota 

-seva-’nusarpsa-’vadana 

some other 

°yana-sutra- 

-vyuham nama 

°yah kulukulla- 

(add.) In II-A, 1 leaf (fol. 3) is 

missing. 

mangalam 

sri- jama -raj a 

°aryasurah 

fol. no. 164. Fol. 271 is missed 
fol. nos. 35, 

Nepalese 
Picture: 
fol. nos. 73, 
lb, fol. 2a, 

300. 3 

puram aviveSa 

astronomical 

Sriman-mahaj- 

= No. 310 fols. lbl~ 

pages 

varahi 

vajravarahyai 
fol. no. 324. 
fol. no. 190, 

except.“ Srag°.” 

Fol. no. 32 
namaCCl 

(15 leaves.~24. Fols. 10. 

18 are missing.etc.) 

40; TI. 22 
233 a 1 
55b 1 
164 a 3 
-sutra 
98 b 6 
p. 58. 

samyak-sambuddhasya 

Asvaghosa 

-varahi- 

varahi 

namaCh} 

varahi 

form).], [Dharanls only]. 

N. S. 14 
N. S. 14 

sutre ° 

-madhu- 


-386- 











Its A*. 
&A #T> 


& ft 

££ 

* * *H 

glj £ ft 


& * - 

m ft ft 

{£ H ft —* IP 

a * 

& 

ft '« H 


ft '<R Wc “ ift 


^k 

If il 



ffl ft H 


* E & - Jft 


*& 

* H fiP 



ft ft 


i£ 

ft m 

Si ft 

51 

* 

P3 m - 

pa ft ft at 


Hi 

ft & It ft 

m ns 

£ 

tL IE 


E 

m. & H 


£ 

* £P 8fe H 


tt 

U4 ft ^ 


ft 

£ ft ft) 

» a ft 

m 

m m m 
ft ?ji je 


m 

m ^ m 


ft 

i t i 


ft 

mu# 


04 

P 3nt 


it 

e 0 tp 


Jit 

# ft £ 


1151 

m 

ft ic m 

7]< %” )I[M 


$ 

ft ft A 

ft Ik 
^ ft ft 

& 

* 11 fiS 

§113? IS. ft 

M 

ft # H 

ftfk#ll 

ft 

mm# 


04 

p & 


» « » X ® 


it 

E pa ^ 


± 

ft 

pa m ft 
mm a 


"S’ 

b m & 



pa if it 


ft 

ft 7C 

WftSflft 

* 

n n 


S IS 


1965 ^ 3 ^ 31 0 

#Bfr 




& m m m 

3§ ff ^ 

B108A 

££ftft#:Ml3 


a ^ * 

SI aS — S|5 

IB ft Bf 

1*0 j£A 

1 * ? S t B 

Br20 

^#ftft44173 «f£ (941) 6727 

PP HU Bf 


ti&gtk H KB ft 


<mm&m